diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | 56507-0.txt (renamed from 56507-8.txt) | 8866 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 56507-h/56507-h.htm | 416 |
2 files changed, 4241 insertions, 5041 deletions
diff --git a/56507-8.txt b/56507-0.txt index f085240..1c86e00 100644 --- a/56507-8.txt +++ b/56507-0.txt @@ -1,33 +1,7 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Geographical Distribution of Animals, -Volume II, by Alfred Russel Wallace +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 56507 *** -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license -Title: The Geographical Distribution of Animals, Volume II - With a study of the relations of living and extinct faunas - as elucidating the past changes of the Earth's surface - -Author: Alfred Russel Wallace - -Release Date: February 6, 2018 [EBook #56507] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION, VOL. 2 *** - - - - -Produced by Keith Edkins, MWS and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) @@ -153,13 +127,13 @@ London: MACMILLAN AND CO. 1876. THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE FAMILIES AND GENERA OF BIRDS. Passeres (p. 255)--General Remarks on the Distribution of the Passeres - (p. 299)--Picariæ (p. 302)--General Remarks on the Distribution of the - Picariæ (p. 322)--Psittaci (p. 324)--General Remarks on the Distribution - of the Psittaci (p. 329)--Columbæ (p. 331)--General Remarks on the - Distribution of the Columbæ (p. 335)--Gallinæ (p. 337)--General Remarks - on the Distribution of Gallinæ (p. 344)--Opisthocomi (p. 345)--Accipitres + (p. 299)--Picariæ (p. 302)--General Remarks on the Distribution of the + Picariæ (p. 322)--Psittaci (p. 324)--General Remarks on the Distribution + of the Psittaci (p. 329)--Columbæ (p. 331)--General Remarks on the + Distribution of the Columbæ (p. 335)--Gallinæ (p. 337)--General Remarks + on the Distribution of Gallinæ (p. 344)--Opisthocomi (p. 345)--Accipitres (p. 345)--General Remarks on the Distribution of the Accipitres (p. 351) - --Grallæ (p. 351)--General Remarks on the Distribution of the Grallæ + --Grallæ (p. 351)--General Remarks on the Distribution of the Grallæ (p. 362)--Anseres (p. 363)--General Remarks on the Distribution of the Anseres (p. 367)--Struthiones (p. 368)--Struthious Birds recently Extinct (p. 369)--General Remarks on the Distribution of the Struthiones (p. 370) @@ -194,9 +168,9 @@ London: MACMILLAN AND CO. 1876. INSECTS. Lepidoptera (p. 470)--General Remarks on the Distribution of the Diurnal - Lepidoptera and Sphingidea (p. 483)--Coleoptera (p. 486)--Cicindelidæ - (p. 486)--Carabidæ (p. 488)--Lucanidæ (p. 492)--Cetoniidæ (p. 494)-- - Buprestidæ (p. 495)--Longicornia (p. 498)--General Observations on the + Lepidoptera and Sphingidea (p. 483)--Coleoptera (p. 486)--Cicindelidæ + (p. 486)--Carabidæ (p. 488)--Lucanidæ (p. 492)--Cetoniidæ (p. 494)-- + Buprestidæ (p. 495)--Longicornia (p. 498)--General Observations on the Distribution of Coleoptera (p. 502) 468-503 CHAPTER XXII. @@ -365,19 +339,19 @@ with isolation is the predominant feature of Neotropical zoology, and no other region can approach it in the number of its peculiar family and generic types. It has eight families of Mammalia absolutely confined to it, besides several others which are rare elsewhere. These consist of two -families of monkeys, Cebidæ and Hapalidæ, both abounding in genera and -species; the Phyllostomidæ, or blood-sucking bats; Chinchillidæ and Caviidæ -among rodents; besides the greater part of the Octodontidæ, Echimyidæ and -Cercolabidæ. Among edentata, it has Bradypodidæ, or sloths, Dasypodidæ, or -armadillos, and Myrmecophagidæ, or anteaters, constituting nearly the -entire order; while Procyonidæ, belonging to the carnivora, and -Didelphyidæ, a family of marsupials, only extend into the Nearctic region. -It has also many peculiar groups of carnivora and of Muridæ, making a total +families of monkeys, Cebidæ and Hapalidæ, both abounding in genera and +species; the Phyllostomidæ, or blood-sucking bats; Chinchillidæ and Caviidæ +among rodents; besides the greater part of the Octodontidæ, Echimyidæ and +Cercolabidæ. Among edentata, it has Bradypodidæ, or sloths, Dasypodidæ, or +armadillos, and Myrmecophagidæ, or anteaters, constituting nearly the +entire order; while Procyonidæ, belonging to the carnivora, and +Didelphyidæ, a family of marsupials, only extend into the Nearctic region. +It has also many peculiar groups of carnivora and of Muridæ, making a total of full a hundred genera confined to the region. Hardly less remarkable is the absence of many wide-spread groups. With the exception of one genus in the West Indian islands and a _Sorex_ which reaches Guatemala and Costa Rica, the Insectivora are wholly wanting; as is also the extensive and -wide-spread family of the Viverridæ. It has no oxen or sheep, and indeed no +wide-spread family of the Viverridæ. It has no oxen or sheep, and indeed no form of ruminant except deer and llamas; neither do its vast forests and grassy plains support a single form of non-ruminant ungulate, except the tapir and the peccary. @@ -385,22 +359,22 @@ tapir and the peccary. {6}_Birds._--In birds, the Neotropical region is even richer and more isolated. It possesses no less than 23 families wholly confined within its limits, with 7 others which only extend into the Nearctic region. The names -of the peculiar families are: Cærebidæ, or sugar-birds; Phytotomidæ, or -plant-cutters; Pipridæ, or manakins; Cotingidæ, or chatterers; -Formicariidæ, or ant-thrushes; Dendrocolaptidæ, or tree-creepers; -Pteroptochidæ; Rhamphastidæ, or toucans; Bucconidæ, or puff-birds; -Galbulidæ, or jacamas; Todidæ, or todies; Momotidæ, or motmots; -Steatornithidæ, the guacharo, or oil-bird; Cracidæ, or curassows; Tinamidæ, -or tinamous; Opisthocomidæ, the hoazin; Thinocoridæ; Cariamidæ; Aramidæ; -Psophiidæ, or trumpeters; Eurypygidæ, or sun-bitterns; and Palamedeidæ, or +of the peculiar families are: Cærebidæ, or sugar-birds; Phytotomidæ, or +plant-cutters; Pipridæ, or manakins; Cotingidæ, or chatterers; +Formicariidæ, or ant-thrushes; Dendrocolaptidæ, or tree-creepers; +Pteroptochidæ; Rhamphastidæ, or toucans; Bucconidæ, or puff-birds; +Galbulidæ, or jacamas; Todidæ, or todies; Momotidæ, or motmots; +Steatornithidæ, the guacharo, or oil-bird; Cracidæ, or curassows; Tinamidæ, +or tinamous; Opisthocomidæ, the hoazin; Thinocoridæ; Cariamidæ; Aramidæ; +Psophiidæ, or trumpeters; Eurypygidæ, or sun-bitterns; and Palamedeidæ, or horned-screamers. The seven which it possesses in common with North America -are: Vireonidæ, or greenlets; Mniotiltidæ, or wood-warblers; Tanagridæ, or -tanagers; Icteridæ, or hang-nests; Tyrannidæ, or tyrant-shrikes; -Trochilidæ, or humming-birds; and Conuridæ, or macaws. Most of these +are: Vireonidæ, or greenlets; Mniotiltidæ, or wood-warblers; Tanagridæ, or +tanagers; Icteridæ, or hang-nests; Tyrannidæ, or tyrant-shrikes; +Trochilidæ, or humming-birds; and Conuridæ, or macaws. Most of these families abound in genera and species, and many are of immense extent; such -as Trochilidæ, with 115 genera, and nearly 400 species; Tyrannidæ, with -more than 60 genera and nearly 300 species; Tanagridæ, with 43 genera and -300 species; Dendrocolaptidæ with 43 genera and more than 200 species; and +as Trochilidæ, with 115 genera, and nearly 400 species; Tyrannidæ, with +more than 60 genera and nearly 300 species; Tanagridæ, with 43 genera and +300 species; Dendrocolaptidæ with 43 genera and more than 200 species; and many other very large groups. There are nearly 600 genera peculiar to the Neotropical region; but in using this number as a basis of comparison with other regions we must remember, that owing to several ornithologists having @@ -410,7 +384,7 @@ more minutely subdivided than in the case of other entire tropical regions. _Distinctive Characters of Neotropical Mammalia._--It is important also to consider the kind and amount of difference between the various animal forms of this region and of the Old World. To begin with the Quadrumana, all the -larger American monkeys (Cebidæ) differ from every Old World group in the +larger American monkeys (Cebidæ) differ from every Old World group in the possession of an additional molar tooth in each jaw; and it is in this group alone that the tail is developed into a prehensile organ of wonderful power, adapting the animals to a purely arboreal life. Four of the genera, @@ -418,24 +392,24 @@ comprising more than half the {7}species, have the prehensile tail, the remainder having this organ either short, or lax as in the Old World monkeys. Other differences from Old World apes, are the possession of a broad nasal septum, and a less opposable thumb; and the absence of -cheek-pouches, ischial callosities, and a bony ear-tube. The Hapalidæ, or -marmozets, agree with the Cebidæ in all these characters, but have others -in addition which still more widely separate them from the Simiidæ; such as +cheek-pouches, ischial callosities, and a bony ear-tube. The Hapalidæ, or +marmozets, agree with the Cebidæ in all these characters, but have others +in addition which still more widely separate them from the Simiidæ; such as an additional premolar tooth, acute claws, and thumb not at all opposable; so that the whole group of American monkeys are radically different from the remainder of the order. -The Procyonidæ are a distinct family of Carnivora, which make up for the -scarcity of Mustelidæ in South America. The Suidæ are represented by the +The Procyonidæ are a distinct family of Carnivora, which make up for the +scarcity of Mustelidæ in South America. The Suidæ are represented by the very distinct genus _Dicotyles_ (Peccary) forming a separate sub-family, and differing from all other genera in their dentition, the absence of tail and of one of the toes of the hind feet, the possession of a dorsal gland, -and only two mammæ. The rodents are represented by the Chinchillidæ and -Caviidæ, the latter comprising the largest animals in the order. The +and only two mammæ. The rodents are represented by the Chinchillidæ and +Caviidæ, the latter comprising the largest animals in the order. The Edentata are almost wholly confined to this region; and the three families -of the sloths (Bradypodidæ), armadillos (Dasypodidæ), and ant-eaters -(Myrmecophagidæ), are widely separated in structure from any Old World -animals. Lastly, we have the opossums (Didelphyidæ), a family of +of the sloths (Bradypodidæ), armadillos (Dasypodidæ), and ant-eaters +(Myrmecophagidæ), are widely separated in structure from any Old World +animals. Lastly, we have the opossums (Didelphyidæ), a family of marsupials, but having no close affinity to any of the numerous Australian forms of that order. We have already arrived at the conclusion that the presence of marsupials in South America is not due to any direct @@ -473,10 +447,10 @@ families of American birds, point to early separation and long isolation, no less surely than the more remarkable structural divergences presented by the Neotropical mammalia. -In the Picariæ, we have first, the toucans (Rhamphastidæ); an extraordinary +In the Picariæ, we have first, the toucans (Rhamphastidæ); an extraordinary and beautiful family, whose enormous gaily-coloured bills and long -feathered tongues, separate them widely from all other birds. The Galbulidæ -or jacamars, the motmots (Momotidæ), and the curious little todies (Todidæ) +feathered tongues, separate them widely from all other birds. The Galbulidæ +or jacamars, the motmots (Momotidæ), and the curious little todies (Todidæ) of the Antilles, are also isolated groups. But most remarkable of all is the wonderful family of the humming-birds, which ranges over all America from Tierra del Fuego to Sitka, and from the level plains of the Amazon to @@ -495,15 +469,15 @@ conditions requisite for the development and increase of varied forms of animal life. Passing on to the parrot tribe, we find the peculiar family of the -Conuridæ, of which the macaws are the highest development, very largely +Conuridæ, of which the macaws are the highest development, very largely represented. It is in the gallinaceous birds however that we again meet -with wholly isolated groups. The Cracidæ, including the curassows and +with wholly isolated groups. The Cracidæ, including the curassows and guans, have no immediate relations with any of the Old World families. Professor Huxley considers them to approach nearest to (though still very remote from) the Australian megapodes; and here, as in the case of the marsupials, we probably have divergent modifications of an ancient type once widely distributed, not a direct communication between the southern -continents. The Tinamidæ or tinamous, point to a still more remote +continents. The Tinamidæ or tinamous, point to a still more remote antiquity, since their nearest allies are believed to be the Struthiones or ostrich tribe, of which a few representatives are scattered widely over the globe. The hoazin of Guiana (Opisthocomus) is another isolated form, not @@ -527,98 +501,98 @@ The snakes (Ophidia) differ from all other reptiles, and from most other orders of vertebrates, in the wide average distribution of the families; so that such an isolated region as the Neotropical possesses no peculiar family, nor even one confined to the American continent. The families of -most restricted range are--the Scytalidæ, only found elsewhere in the -Philippine islands; the Amblycephalidæ, common to the Oriental and -Neotropical regions; and the Tortricidæ, most abundant in the Oriental +most restricted range are--the Scytalidæ, only found elsewhere in the +Philippine islands; the Amblycephalidæ, common to the Oriental and +Neotropical regions; and the Tortricidæ, most abundant in the Oriental region, but found also in the Austro-Malay islands and Tropical South America. Sixteen of the families of snakes occur in the region, the -Colubridæ, Amblycephalidæ, and Pythonidæ, being those which are best +Colubridæ, Amblycephalidæ, and Pythonidæ, being those which are best represented by peculiar forms. There are 25 peculiar or characteristic -genera, the most important being _Dromicus_ (Colubridæ); _Boa_, -_Epicrates_, and _Ungalia_ (Pythonidæ); _Elaps_ (Elapidæ); and -_Craspedocephalus_ (Crotalidæ). +genera, the most important being _Dromicus_ (Colubridæ); _Boa_, +_Epicrates_, and _Ungalia_ (Pythonidæ); _Elaps_ (Elapidæ); and +_Craspedocephalus_ (Crotalidæ). The lizards (Lacertilia) are generally more restricted in their range; hence we find that out of 15 families which inhabit the region, 5 are altogether peculiar, and 4 more extend only to N. America. The peculiar -families are Helodermidæ, Anadiadæ, Chirocolidæ, Iphisiadæ, and -Cercosauridæ; but it must be noted that these all possess but a single -genus each, and only two of them (Chirocolidæ and Cercosauridæ) have more +families are Helodermidæ, Anadiadæ, Chirocolidæ, Iphisiadæ, and +Cercosauridæ; but it must be noted that these all possess but a single +genus each, and only two of them (Chirocolidæ and Cercosauridæ) have more than a single species. The families which range over both South and North -America are Chirotidæ, Chalcidæ, Teidæ, and Iguanidæ; the first and second -are of small extent, but the other two are very large groups, the Teidæ -possessing 12 genera and near 80 species; the Iguanidæ 40 genera and near +America are Chirotidæ, Chalcidæ, Teidæ, and Iguanidæ; the first and second +are of small extent, but the other two are very large groups, the Teidæ +possessing 12 genera and near 80 species; the Iguanidæ 40 genera and near 150 species; the greater part of which are Neotropical. There are more than 50 peculiar or highly characteristic genera of lizards, about 40 of which -belong to the Teidæ and Iguanidæ, which thus especially characterize the +belong to the Teidæ and Iguanidæ, which thus especially characterize the region. The most important and characteristic genera are the following; -_Ameiva_ (Teidæ); _Gymnopthalmus_ (Gymnopthalmidæ); {11}_Celestus_ and -_Diploglossus_ (Scincidæ); _Sphærodactylus_ (Geckotidæ); _Liocephalus_, -_Liolæmus_, _Proctotretus_, and many smaller genera (Iguanidæ). The three -extensive Old World families Varanidæ, Lacertidæ, and Agamidæ, are absent +_Ameiva_ (Teidæ); _Gymnopthalmus_ (Gymnopthalmidæ); {11}_Celestus_ and +_Diploglossus_ (Scincidæ); _Sphærodactylus_ (Geckotidæ); _Liocephalus_, +_Liolæmus_, _Proctotretus_, and many smaller genera (Iguanidæ). The three +extensive Old World families Varanidæ, Lacertidæ, and Agamidæ, are absent from the entire American continent. In the order Crocodilia, America has the peculiar family of the alligators -(Alligatoridæ), as well as several species of true crocodiles -(Crocodilidæ). The Chelonia (tortoises) are represented by the families -Testudinidæ and Chelydidæ, both of wide range; but there are six peculiar +(Alligatoridæ), as well as several species of true crocodiles +(Crocodilidæ). The Chelonia (tortoises) are represented by the families +Testudinidæ and Chelydidæ, both of wide range; but there are six peculiar genera,--_Dermatemys_ and _Staurotypus_ belonging to the former family,--_Peltocephalus_, _Podocnemis_, _Hydromedusa_, and _Chelys_, to the latter. Some of the Amazon river-turtles of the genus _Podocnemys_ rival in -size the largest species of true marine turtles (Cheloniidæ), and are +size the largest species of true marine turtles (Cheloniidæ), and are equally good for food. _Amphibia._--The Neotropical region possesses representatives of sixteen families of Amphibia of which four are peculiar; all belonging to Anoura or -tail-less Batrachians. The Cæciliadæ or snake-like amphibia, are +tail-less Batrachians. The Cæciliadæ or snake-like amphibia, are represented by two peculiar genera, _Siphonopsis_ and _Rhinatrema_. Tailed Batrachians are almost unknown, only a few species of _Spelerpes_ -(Salamandridæ) entering Central America, and one extending as far south as +(Salamandridæ) entering Central America, and one extending as far south as the Andes of Bogota in South America. Tail-less Batrachians on the other hand, are abundant; there being 14 families represented, of which -4,--Rhinophryndæ, Hylaplesidæ, Plectromantidæ, and Pipidæ are peculiar. +4,--Rhinophryndæ, Hylaplesidæ, Plectromantidæ, and Pipidæ are peculiar. None of these families contain more than a single genus, and only the second more than a single species; so that it is not these which give a character to the South American Amphibia-fauna. The most important and best -represented families are, Ranidæ (true frogs), with eleven genera and more -than 50 species; Polypedatidæ (tree-frogs) with seven genera and about 40 -species; Hylidæ (tree-frogs) with eight genera and nearly 30 species; -Engystomidæ (toads) (5 genera), Bombinatoridæ (frogs), (4 genera), -Phryniscidæ and Bufonidæ (toads), (each with 2 genera), are also fairly +represented families are, Ranidæ (true frogs), with eleven genera and more +than 50 species; Polypedatidæ (tree-frogs) with seven genera and about 40 +species; Hylidæ (tree-frogs) with eight genera and nearly 30 species; +Engystomidæ (toads) (5 genera), Bombinatoridæ (frogs), (4 genera), +Phryniscidæ and Bufonidæ (toads), (each with 2 genera), are also fairly represented. All these families are widely distributed, but the Neotropical genera are, in almost every case, peculiar. {12}_Fresh-water fishes._--The great rivers of Tropical America abound in fish of many strange forms and peculiar types. Three families, and three sub-family groups are peculiar, while the number of peculiar genera is -about 120. The peculiar families are Polycentridæ, with two genera; -Gymnotidæ, a family which includes the electric eels, (5 genera); and -Trygonidæ, the rays, which are everywhere marine except in the great rivers +about 120. The peculiar families are Polycentridæ, with two genera; +Gymnotidæ, a family which includes the electric eels, (5 genera); and +Trygonidæ, the rays, which are everywhere marine except in the great rivers of South America, where many species are found, belonging to two genera. Of -the extensive family Siluridæ, three sub-families Siluridæ anomalopteræ, S. -olisthopteræ, and S. branchiolæ, are confined to this region. The larger +the extensive family Siluridæ, three sub-families Siluridæ anomalopteræ, S. +olisthopteræ, and S. branchiolæ, are confined to this region. The larger and more important of the peculiar genera are the following: _Percilia_, inhabiting Chilian and _Percichthys_ South Temperate rivers, belong to the -Perch family (Percidæ); _Acharnes_, found only in Guiana, belongs to the -Nandidæ, a family of wide range in the tropics; the Chromidæ, a family of +Perch family (Percidæ); _Acharnes_, found only in Guiana, belongs to the +Nandidæ, a family of wide range in the tropics; the Chromidæ, a family of exclusively fresh-water fishes found in the tropics of the Ethiopian, Oriental and Neotropical regions, are here represented by 15 genera, the more important being _Acara_ (17 sp.), _Heros_ (26 sp.), _Crenicichla_ (9 sp.), _Satanoperca_ (7 sp.). Many of these fishes are beautifully marked -and coloured. The Siluridæ proteropteræ are represented by 14 genera, of +and coloured. The Siluridæ proteropteræ are represented by 14 genera, of which _Pimelodus_ (42 sp.), and _Platystoma_ (11 sp.), are the most -important; the Siluridæ stenobranchiæ by 11 genera, the chief being _Doras_ -(13 sp.), _Auchenipterus_ (9 sp.), and _Oxydoras_ (7 sp.). The Siluridæ +important; the Siluridæ stenobranchiæ by 11 genera, the chief being _Doras_ +(13 sp.), _Auchenipterus_ (9 sp.), and _Oxydoras_ (7 sp.). The Siluridæ proteropodes are represented by 16 genera, many of them being among the most singular of fresh-water fishes, clothed in coats of mail, and armed with hooks and serrated spines. The following are the most -important,--_Chætostomus_ (25 sp.), _Loricaria_ (17 sp.), _Plecostonus_ (15 -sp.) and _Callichthys_ (11 sp.). The Characinidæ are divided between +important,--_Chætostomus_ (25 sp.), _Loricaria_ (17 sp.), _Plecostonus_ (15 +sp.) and _Callichthys_ (11 sp.). The Characinidæ are divided between Tropical America and Tropical Africa, the former possessing about 40 genera -and 200 species. The Haplochitonidæ are confined to South America and -Australia; the American genus being _Haplochiton_. The Cyprinodontidæ are -represented by 18 genera, the most important being, _Pæcilia_ (16 sp.), -_Girardinus_ (10 sp.), and _Gambusia_ (8 sp.) The Osteoglossidæ, found in +and 200 species. The Haplochitonidæ are confined to South America and +Australia; the American genus being _Haplochiton_. The Cyprinodontidæ are +represented by 18 genera, the most important being, _Pæcilia_ (16 sp.), +_Girardinus_ (10 sp.), and _Gambusia_ (8 sp.) The Osteoglossidæ, found in Australian and African rivers, are represented in South America by the peculiar _Arapaima_, the "pirarucu" of the {13}Amazon. The ancient Sirenoidei, also found in Australia and Africa, have the _Lepidosiren_ as @@ -655,43 +629,43 @@ regions in numbers, variety and beauty; and we find here, not only more peculiar genera and families than elsewhere, but, what is very remarkable, a fuller representation of the whole series of families. Out of the 16 families of butterflies in all parts of the world, 13 are found here, and 3 -of these are wholly peculiar--Brassolidæ, Heliconidæ, and Eurygonidæ, with -a fourth, Erycinidæ, which only extends into the Nearctic {14}region; so +of these are wholly peculiar--Brassolidæ, Heliconidæ, and Eurygonidæ, with +a fourth, Erycinidæ, which only extends into the Nearctic {14}region; so that there are 4 families peculiar to America. These four families comprise 68 genera and more than 800 species; alone constituting a very important feature in the entomology of the region. But in almost all the other families there are numbers of peculiar genera, amounting in all to about 200, or not far short of half the total number of genera in the world--(431). We must briefly notice some of the peculiarities of the -several families, as represented in this region. The Danaidæ consist of 15 +several families, as represented in this region. The Danaidæ consist of 15 genera, all peculiar, and differing widely from the generally sombre-tinted forms of the rest of the world. The delicate transparent-winged Ithomias of -which 160 species are described, are the most remarkable. _Melinæa_, +which 160 species are described, are the most remarkable. _Melinæa_, _Napeogenes_, _Ceratina_ and _Dircenna_ are more gaily coloured, and are -among the chief ornaments of the forests. The Satyridæ are represented by +among the chief ornaments of the forests. The Satyridæ are represented by 25 peculiar genera, many of great beauty; the most remarkable and elegant -being the genus _Hætera_ and its allies, whose transparent wings are +being the genus _Hætera_ and its allies, whose transparent wings are delicately marked with patches of orange, pink, or violet. The genus _Morpho_ is perhaps the grandest development of the butterfly type, being of immense size and adorned with the most brilliant azure tints, which in some species attain a splendour of metallic lustre unsurpassed in nature. -The Brassolidæ are even larger, but are crepuscular insects, with rich +The Brassolidæ are even larger, but are crepuscular insects, with rich though sober colouring. The true Heliconii are magnificent insects, most elegantly marked with brilliant and strongly contrasted tints. The -Nymphalidæ are represented by such a variety of gorgeous insects that it is +Nymphalidæ are represented by such a variety of gorgeous insects that it is difficult to select examples. Prominent are the genera _Catagramma_ and _Callithea_, whose exquisite colours and symmetrical markings are unique and indescribable; and these are in some cases rivalled by _Agrias_ and _Prepona_, which reproduce their style of coloration although not closely -allied to them. The Erycinidæ, consisting of 59 genera and 560 species, +allied to them. The Erycinidæ, consisting of 59 genera and 560 species, comprise the most varied and beautiful of small butterflies; and it would be useless to attempt to indicate the unimaginable combinations of form and colour they present. It must be sufficient to say that nothing elsewhere on -the globe at all resembles them. In Lycænidæ the world-wide genus _Thecla_ +the globe at all resembles them. In Lycænidæ the world-wide genus _Thecla_ is wonderfully developed, and the South {15}American species not only surpass all others in size and beauty, but some of them are so gorgeous on the under surface of their wings, as to exceed almost all the combinations -of metallic tints we meet with in nature. The last family, Hesperidæ, is +of metallic tints we meet with in nature. The last family, Hesperidæ, is also wonderfully developed here, the species being excessively numerous, while some of them redeem the character of this generally sober family, by their rich and elegant coloration. @@ -701,7 +675,7 @@ the Neotropical region possesses some peculiar forms. The magnificent diurnal butterfly-like moths, _Urania_, are the most remarkable; and they are rendered more interesting by the occurrence of a species closely resembling them in Madagascar. Another family of day-flying moths, the -Castniidæ, is almost equally divided between the Neotropical and Australian +Castniidæ, is almost equally divided between the Neotropical and Australian regions, although the genera are more numerous in the latter. The American Castnias are large, thick-bodied insects, with a coarse scaly surface and rich dull colours; differing widely from the glossy and gaily coloured @@ -711,7 +685,7 @@ _Coleoptera._--This is so vast a subject that, as in the case of the regions already treated, we must confine our attention to a few of the more important and best known families as representatives of the entire order. -Cicindelidæ.--We find here examples of 15 out of the 35 genera of these +Cicindelidæ.--We find here examples of 15 out of the 35 genera of these insects; and 10 of these genera are peculiar. The most important are _Oxychila_ (11 sp.), _Hiresia_ (14 sp.), and _Ctenostoma_ (26 sp.). _Odontochila_ (57 sp.) is the most abundant and characteristic of all, but @@ -722,7 +696,7 @@ Brazil and Madagascar,--a somewhat similar distribution to that of _Urania_ noticed above. One genus, _Agrius_, is confined to the southern extremity of the continent. -Carabidæ.--Besides a considerable number of cosmopolitan or wide-spread +Carabidæ.--Besides a considerable number of cosmopolitan or wide-spread genera, this family is represented by more than 100 genera which are peculiar to the Neotropical region. The {16}most important of these are _Agra_ (150 sp.), _Ardistonus_ (44 sp.), _Schizogenius_ (25 sp.), @@ -741,9 +715,9 @@ abundant in South America. _Pachyteles_ is mostly South American but with a few species in West Africa; while _Lobodonotus_ has one species in South America and two in Africa. -Lucanidæ.--The Neotropical species of this family almost all belong to +Lucanidæ.--The Neotropical species of this family almost all belong to peculiar genera. Those common to other regions are _Syndesus_, confined to -Tropical South America and Australia, and _Platycerus_ which is Palæarctic +Tropical South America and Australia, and _Platycerus_ which is Palæarctic and Nearctic, with one species in Brazil. The most remarkable genus is undoubtedly _Chiasognathus_, confined to Chili. These are large insects of metallic green colours, and armed with enormous serrated mandibles. The @@ -752,7 +726,7 @@ America. _Streptocerus_ confined to Chili, is interesting, as being allied to the Australian _Lamprima_. The other genera present no remarkable features; but _Sclerognathus_ and _Leptinoptera_ are the most extensive. -Cetoniidæ.--These magnificent insects are but poorly represented in +Cetoniidæ.--These magnificent insects are but poorly represented in America; the species being mostly of sombre colours. There are 14 genera, 12 of which are peculiar. The most extensive genus is _Gymnetis_, which, with its allies _Cotinis_ and _Allorhina_, form a group which comprehends @@ -764,12 +738,12 @@ non-peculiar genera are, _Stethodesma_, of which half the species are African and half tropical American; and _Euphoria_, confined to America both North and South. -Buprestidæ.--In this fine group the Neotropical region is tolerably rich, +Buprestidæ.--In this fine group the Neotropical region is tolerably rich, having examples of 39 genera, 18 of which are peculiar to it. Of these, the most extensive are _Conognatha_ and _Halecia_, which have a wide range over most parts of the region; and _Dactylozodes_, confined to the south temperate zone. Of important genera which range beyond the region, -_Dicerca_ is mainly Nearctic and Palæarctic; _Cinyra_ has a species in +_Dicerca_ is mainly Nearctic and Palæarctic; _Cinyra_ has a species in North America and one in Australia; _Curis_ is divided between Chili and Australia; the Australian genus _Stigmodera_ has a species in Chili; _Polycesta_ has a species in Madagascar, two in the Mediterranean region, @@ -789,7 +763,7 @@ recent Catalogue of Gemminger and Harold, it is credited with 516 genera, Australian region. Only the more important genera can be here referred to, under the three great families into which these insects are divided. -The Prionidæ are excessively numerous, being grouped in 64 genera, more +The Prionidæ are excessively numerous, being grouped in 64 genera, more than double the number possessed by any other region; and 61 of these are peculiar. The three, common to other regions, are, _Parandra_ and _Mallodon_, which are widely distributed; and _Ergates_, found also in @@ -798,7 +772,7 @@ magnificently-coloured _Psalidognathus_ and _Pyrodes_; the large and strangely marked {18}_Macrodontia_; and _Titanus_, the largest insect of the entire family. -Of the Cerambycidæ there are 233 genera, exceeding by one-half, the number +Of the Cerambycidæ there are 233 genera, exceeding by one-half, the number in any other region; and 225 of these are peculiar. Only 2 are common to the Neotropical and Nearctic regions exclusively, and 3 to the Neotropical and Australian. The most extensive genera are the elegant _Ibidion_ (80 @@ -809,22 +783,22 @@ beauty. The noteworthy genera of wide range are, _Oeme_ and _Cyrtomerus_, which have each a species in West Africa, and _Hammatocerus_, which has one in Australia. -The Lamiidæ have 219 genera, and this is the only tropical region in which -they do not exceed the Cerambycidæ. This number is almost exactly the same +The Lamiidæ have 219 genera, and this is the only tropical region in which +they do not exceed the Cerambycidæ. This number is almost exactly the same as that of the Oriental genera, but here there are more peculiar groups, 203 against 160 in the other region. The most extensive genera are _Hemilophus_ (80 sp.), _Colobothea_ (70 sp.), _Acanthoderes_ (56 sp.), _Oncoderes_ (48 sp.), _Lepturgus_ (40 sp.), _Hypsioma_ (32 sp.), and -_Tæniotes_ (20 sp.). _Macropus longimanus_, commonly called the harlequin +_Tæniotes_ (20 sp.). _Macropus longimanus_, commonly called the harlequin beetle, is one of the largest and most singularly-marked insects in the whole family. _Leptostylus_ has a single species in New Zealand; _Acanthoderes_ has one species in Europe, W. Africa, and Australia, respectively; _Spalacopsis_ has a species in W. Africa; _Pachypeza_ is common to S. America and the Philippines; _Mesosa_ is Oriental and -Palæarctic, but has one species on the Amazon; _Apomecyna_ ranges through +Palæarctic, but has one species on the Amazon; _Apomecyna_ ranges through the tropics of the Eastern Hemisphere, but has two species in S. America; _Acanthocinus_ has one species in Tasmania, and the rest in South America, -North America, and Europe; _Phæa_ is wholly Neotropical, except two species +North America, and Europe; _Phæa_ is wholly Neotropical, except two species in the Philippine Islands. _General Conclusions as to the Neotropical Insect-fauna._--Looking at the @@ -866,7 +840,7 @@ country are, therefore: Operculata Gen. 22 Sp. 608 14 151 Inoperculata " 18 " 737 22 1251 -The extensive family of the Helicidæ is represented by 22 genera, of which +The extensive family of the Helicidæ is represented by 22 genera, of which 6 are peculiar. _Spiraxis_ is confined to Central America and the Antilles; _Stenopus_ and _Sagda_ are Antillean only; _Orthalicus_, _Macroceramus_, and _Bulimulus_ have a wider range, the last two extending into the @@ -876,28 +850,28 @@ Central America and the Antilles; _Bulimus_, containing many large and handsome species in South America; _Stenogyra_, widely spread in the tropics; and _Streptaxis_, in Tropical South America. -Among the Operculata, the Aciculidæ are mostly Antillean, two genera being +Among the Operculata, the Aciculidæ are mostly Antillean, two genera being peculiar there, and one, _Truncatella_, of wide distribution, but most -abundant in the West Indian Islands. The Cyclostomidæ are represented by 15 +abundant in the West Indian Islands. The Cyclostomidæ are represented by 15 genera, 9 being peculiar to the region, and 5 of these (belonging to the -sub-family Licinidæ) to the Antilles only. Of these peculiar genera +sub-family Licinidæ) to the Antilles only. Of these peculiar genera _Cistula_ and _Chondropoma_ are the most important, ranging over all the tropical parts of the region. Other important genera are _Cyclotus_ and _Megalomastoma_; while _Cyclophorus_ also occurs all over the region. The -Helicinidæ are mostly Neotropical, six out of the seven genera being found +Helicinidæ are mostly Neotropical, six out of the seven genera being found here, and four are peculiar. _Stoastoma_, is one of the largest genera; and, with _Trochatella_ and _Alcadia_, is confined to the Antilles, while the wide-spread _Helicina_ is most abundant there. -The Limacidæ, or Old World slugs, are absent from the region, their place -being taken by the allied family, Oncidiadæ. +The Limacidæ, or Old World slugs, are absent from the region, their place +being taken by the allied family, Oncidiadæ. _Marine Shells._--We go out of our usual course to say a few words about the marine shells of this region, because their distribution on the two sides of the continent is important, as an indication of the former separation of North and South America, and the connection of the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. It was once thought that no species of shells were -common to the two sides of the Central American Isthmus, and Dr. Mörch +common to the two sides of the Central American Isthmus, and Dr. Mörch still holds that opinion; but Dr. Philip Carpenter, who has paid special attention to the subject, considers that there are at least 35 species absolutely identical, while as many others are so close that they may be @@ -914,7 +888,7 @@ consideration, the identity or close affinity of about 140 species and 40 genera on the two sides of the Isthmus of Panama becomes very important; and, combined with the fact of 48 species of fish (or 30 per cent. of those known) being identical on the adjacent coasts of the two oceans (as -determined by Dr. Günther), render it probable that Central America has +determined by Dr. Günther), render it probable that Central America has been partially submerged up to comparatively recent geological times. Yet another proof of this former union of two oceans is to be found in the fossil corals of the Antilles of the Miocene age, which Dr. Duncan finds to @@ -939,13 +913,13 @@ This extensive district may be defined as consisting of all the tropical forest-region of South America, including all the open plains and pasture lands, surrounded by, or intimately associated with, the forests. Its central mass consists of the great forest-plain of the Amazons, extending -from Paranaiba on the north coast of Brazil (long. 42° W.) to Zamora, in -the province of Loja (lat. 4° S., long. 79° W.), high up in the Andes, on +from Paranaiba on the north coast of Brazil (long. 42° W.) to Zamora, in +the province of Loja (lat. 4° S., long. 79° W.), high up in the Andes, on the west;--a distance in a straight line of more than 2,500 English miles, {22}along the whole of which there is (almost certainly) one continuous virgin forest. Its greatest extent from north to south, is from the mouths of the Orinooko to the eastern slopes of the Andes near La Paz in Bolivia -and a little north of Sta. Cruz de la Sierra (lat. 18° S.), a distance of +and a little north of Sta. Cruz de la Sierra (lat. 18° S.), a distance of about 1,900 miles. Within this area of continuous forests, are included some open "campos," or patches of pasture lands, the most important being,--the Campos of the Upper Rio Branco on the northern boundary of @@ -959,7 +933,7 @@ Magdalena valley; and on all the western side of the Andes to about 100 miles south of Guayaquil. On the N.E. coast of Brazil is a tract of open country, in some parts of which (as near Ceara) rain does not fall for years together; but south of Cape St. Roque the coast-forests of Brazil -commence, extending to lat. 30° S., clothing all the valleys and hill sides +commence, extending to lat. 30° S., clothing all the valleys and hill sides as far inland as the higher mountain ranges, and even penetrating up the great valleys far into the interior. To the south-west the forest country reappears in Paraguay, and extends in patches and partially wooded country, @@ -970,9 +944,9 @@ The Brazilian sub-region comprises all this forest-country and its included open tracts, and so far beyond it as there exists sufficient woody vegetation to support its peculiar forms of life. It thus extends considerably beyond the tropic in Paraguay and south Brazil; while the -great desert of Chaco, extending from 25° to 30° S., lat. between the +great desert of Chaco, extending from 25° to 30° S., lat. between the Parana and the Andes, as well as the high plateaus of the Andean range, -with the strip of sandy desert on the Pacific coast as far as to about 5° +with the strip of sandy desert on the Pacific coast as far as to about 5° of south latitude, belong to south temperate America, or the sub-region of the Andes. @@ -986,19 +960,19 @@ regions. _Mammalia._--Many of the most remarkable of the American monkeys are limited to this sub-region; as _Lagothrix_, _Pithecia_, and _Brachyurus_, limited to the great Amazonian forests; _Eriodes_ to south-east Brazil; and -_Callithrix_ to tropical South America. All the marmosets (Hapalidæ) are +_Callithrix_ to tropical South America. All the marmosets (Hapalidæ) are also confined to this sub-region, one only being found at Panama, and perhaps extending a little beyond it. Among other peculiar forms, are 8 genera of bats; 3 peculiar forms of wild dog; _Pteronura_, a genus of otters; _Inia_, a peculiar form of dolphin inhabiting the upper waters of the Amazon; tapirs of the genus _Tapirus_ (a distinct genus being found -north of Panama); 4 genera of Muridæ; _Ctenomys_, a genus of Octodontidæ; -the whole family of Echimyidæ, or spiny rats, (as far as the American -continent is concerned) consisting of 8 genera and 28 species; _Chætomys_, -a genus of Cercolabidæ; the capybara (_Hydrochoerus_) the largest known -rodent, belonging to the Caviidæ; the larger ant-eaters (_Myrmecophaga_); -sloths of the genus _Bradypus_; 2 genera of armadillos (Dasypodidæ); and -two peculiar forms of the opossum family (Didelphyidæ). No group that is +north of Panama); 4 genera of Muridæ; _Ctenomys_, a genus of Octodontidæ; +the whole family of Echimyidæ, or spiny rats, (as far as the American +continent is concerned) consisting of 8 genera and 28 species; _Chætomys_, +a genus of Cercolabidæ; the capybara (_Hydrochoerus_) the largest known +rodent, belonging to the Caviidæ; the larger ant-eaters (_Myrmecophaga_); +sloths of the genus _Bradypus_; 2 genera of armadillos (Dasypodidæ); and +two peculiar forms of the opossum family (Didelphyidæ). No group that is typically Neotropical is absent from this sub-region, except such as are peculiar to other single sub-regions and which will be noticed accordingly. The occurrence of a solitary species of hare (_Lepus braziliensis_) in @@ -1006,7 +980,7 @@ central Brazil and the Andes, is remarkable, as it is cut off from all its allies, the genus not being known to occur elsewhere on the continent further south than Costa Rica. The only important external relation indicated by the Mammalia of this sub-region is towards the Ethiopian -region, 2 genera of Echimyidæ, _Aulacodes_ and _Petromys_, occurring in +region, 2 genera of Echimyidæ, _Aulacodes_ and _Petromys_, occurring in South and South-east Africa. _Plate IV. Characteristic Neotropical Mammalia._--Our illustration @@ -1022,7 +996,7 @@ the sloths has a greenish tinge, and Dr. Seemann remarked its resemblance to the _Tillandsia usneoides_, or "vegetable horsehair," which clothes many of the trees in Central America; and this probably conceals them from their enemies, the harpy-eagles. On the right are a pair of opossums (_Didelphys -azaræ_), one of them swinging by its prehensile tail. Overhead in the +azaræ_), one of them swinging by its prehensile tail. Overhead in the foreground are a group of howling monkeys (_Mycetes ursinus_) the largest of the American Quadrumana, and the noisiest of monkeys. The large hollow vessel into which the hyoid bone is transformed, and which assists in @@ -1035,19 +1009,19 @@ _Birds._--A very large number of genera of birds, and some entire families, are confined to this sub-region, as will be seen by looking over the list of genera at the end of this chapter. We can here only notice the more important, and summarize the results. More than 120 genera of Passeres are -thus limited, belonging to the following 12 families: Sylviidæ (1), -Troglodytidæ (2), Coerebidæ (4), Tanagridæ (26), Fringillidæ (8), Icteridæ -(5), Pteroptochidæ (3), Dendrocolaptidæ (12), Formicariidæ (16), Tyrannidæ -(22), Cotingidæ (16), Pipridæ (10). Of the Picariæ there are 76 peculiar -genera belonging to 9 families, viz., Picidæ (2), Rhamphastidæ (1), -Cuculidæ (1), Bucconidæ (2), Galbulidæ (5), Momotidæ (2), Podargidæ (1), -Caprimalgidæ (4), Trochilidæ (58). There are 3 peculiar genera of Psittaci, -8 of Gallinæ, the only genus of Opisthocomidæ, 3 of Accipitres, 1 of -Rallidæ, _Psophia_ and _Eurypyga_ types of distinct families, and 1 genus -of Ardeidæ, Palamedeidæ, and Anatidæ respectively. The preceding +thus limited, belonging to the following 12 families: Sylviidæ (1), +Troglodytidæ (2), Coerebidæ (4), Tanagridæ (26), Fringillidæ (8), Icteridæ +(5), Pteroptochidæ (3), Dendrocolaptidæ (12), Formicariidæ (16), Tyrannidæ +(22), Cotingidæ (16), Pipridæ (10). Of the Picariæ there are 76 peculiar +genera belonging to 9 families, viz., Picidæ (2), Rhamphastidæ (1), +Cuculidæ (1), Bucconidæ (2), Galbulidæ (5), Momotidæ (2), Podargidæ (1), +Caprimalgidæ (4), Trochilidæ (58). There are 3 peculiar genera of Psittaci, +8 of Gallinæ, the only genus of Opisthocomidæ, 3 of Accipitres, 1 of +Rallidæ, _Psophia_ and _Eurypyga_ types of distinct families, and 1 genus +of Ardeidæ, Palamedeidæ, and Anatidæ respectively. The preceding enumeration shows how very rich this sub-region is in peculiar types of all -the most characteristic American families, such as the Tanagridæ, -Tyrannidæ, Cotingidæ, Formicariidæ, Trochilidæ, and Galbulidæ. A +the most characteristic American families, such as the Tanagridæ, +Tyrannidæ, Cotingidæ, Formicariidæ, Trochilidæ, and Galbulidæ. A considerable proportion of the genera of the Chilian and Mexican sub-regions also occur here, so that out of about 680 genera of Neotropical land-birds more than 500 are represented in this sub-region. @@ -1070,44 +1044,44 @@ transition between them. The northern portion of the continent west of the Orinooko has more character; and there are indications that this has received many forms from Central and North America, and thus blended two faunas once more distinct than they are now. The family of wood-warblers -(Mniotiltidæ) seems to have belonged to this more northern fauna; for out +(Mniotiltidæ) seems to have belonged to this more northern fauna; for out of 18 genera only 5 extend south of the equator, while 6 range from Mexico or the Antilles into Columbia, some of these being only winter immigrants and no genus being exclusively South American. The eastern slopes of the Andes constitute, however, the richest and best marked province of this -sub-region. At least 12 genera of tanagers (Tanagridæ) are found here only, -with an immense number of Fringillidæ,--the former confined to the forests; -the latter ranging to the upland plains. The ant-thrushes (Formicariidæ) on +sub-region. At least 12 genera of tanagers (Tanagridæ) are found here only, +with an immense number of Fringillidæ,--the former confined to the forests; +the latter ranging to the upland plains. The ant-thrushes (Formicariidæ) on the other hand seem more abundant in the lowlands, many genera being -peculiar to the Amazonian forests. The superb chatterers (Cotingidæ) also +peculiar to the Amazonian forests. The superb chatterers (Cotingidæ) also seem to have their head-quarters in the forests of Brazil and Guiana, and to have thence spread {26}into the Amazonian valley. Guiana still boasts such remarkable forms as the cardinal chatterer (_Phoenicocercus_), the -military chatterer (_Hæmatoderus_), as well as _Querula_, _Gymnoderus_, and +military chatterer (_Hæmatoderus_), as well as _Querula_, _Gymnoderus_, and _Gymnocephalus_; but the first three pass to the south side of the Lower Amazon. Here also belong the cock of the rock (_Rupicola_), which ranges from Guiana to the Andes, and the marvellous umbrella-birds of the Rio Nigro and Upper Amazon (_Cephalopterus_), which extends across the Ecuadorean Andes and into Costa Rica. Brazil has _Ptilochloris_, _Casiornis_, _Tijuca_, _Phibalura_, and _Calyptura_; while not a single -genus of this family, except perhaps _Heliochæra_, is confined to the +genus of this family, except perhaps _Heliochæra_, is confined to the extensive range of the Andes. Almost the same phenomena are presented by -the allied Pipridæ or manakins, the greater part of the genera and species +the allied Pipridæ or manakins, the greater part of the genera and species occurring in Eastern South America, that is in Brazil, Guiana, and the surrounding lowlands rather than in the Andean valleys. The same may be -said of the jacamars (Galbulidæ) and puff-birds (Bucconidæ); but the -humming-birds (Trochilidæ) have their greatest development in the Andean +said of the jacamars (Galbulidæ) and puff-birds (Bucconidæ); but the +humming-birds (Trochilidæ) have their greatest development in the Andean district. Brazil and Guiana have each a peculiar genus of parrots; Guiana -has three peculiar genera of Cracidæ, while the Andes north of the equator -have two. The Tinamidæ on the other hand have their metropolis in Brazil, +has three peculiar genera of Cracidæ, while the Andes north of the equator +have two. The Tinamidæ on the other hand have their metropolis in Brazil, which has two or three peculiar genera, while two others seem confined to -the Andes south of the equator. The elegant trumpeters (Psophiidæ) are +the Andes south of the equator. The elegant trumpeters (Psophiidæ) are almost restricted to the Amazonian valley. Somewhat similar facts occur among the Mammalia. At least 3 genera of monkeys are confined to the great lowland equatorial forests and 1 to -Brazil; _Icticyon_ (Canidæ) and _Pteronura_ (Mustelidæ) belong to Guiana -and Brazil; and most of the Echimyidæ are found in the same districts. The +Brazil; _Icticyon_ (Canidæ) and _Pteronura_ (Mustelidæ) belong to Guiana +and Brazil; and most of the Echimyidæ are found in the same districts. The sloths, ant-eaters, and armadillos all seem more characteristic of the eastern districts than of the Andean; while the opossums are perhaps equally plentiful in the Andes. @@ -1257,21 +1231,21 @@ peculiar to the Galapagos; and on these we will remark in systematic order. 1. _Mimus_, the group of American mocking-thrushes, is represented by three distinct and well-marked species. 2. _Dendroeca_, an extensive and -wide-spread genus of the wood-warblers (Mniotiltidæ), is represented by one +wide-spread genus of the wood-warblers (Mniotiltidæ), is represented by one species, which ranges over the greater part of the archipelago. The genus is especially abundant in Mexico, the Antilles, and the northern parts of {31}tropical America, only one species extending south as far as Chili. 3. _Certhidea_, a peculiar genus originally classed among the finches, but which Mr. Sclater, who has made South American birds his special study, -considers to belong to the _Coerebidæ_, or sugar-birds, a family which is +considers to belong to the _Coerebidæ_, or sugar-birds, a family which is wholly tropical. Two species of this genus inhabit separate islands. 4. -_Progne_, the American martins (Hirundinidæ), is represented by a peculiar +_Progne_, the American martins (Hirundinidæ), is represented by a peculiar species. 5. _Geospiza_, a peculiar genus of finches, of which no less than eight species occur in the archipelago, but not more than four in any one island. 6. _Camarhynchus_ (6 sp.) and 7. _Cactornis_ (4 sp.) are two other peculiar genera of finches; some of the species of which are confined to single islands, while others inhabit several. 8. _Pyrocephalus_, a genus of -the American family of tyrant-flycatchers (Tyrannidæ), has one peculiar +the American family of tyrant-flycatchers (Tyrannidæ), has one peculiar species closely allied to _T. rubineus_, which has a wide range in South America. 9. _Myiarchus_, another genus of the same family which does not range further south than western Ecuador, has also a representative species @@ -1320,13 +1294,13 @@ There are two snakes, a species of the American genus _Herpetodryas_, and another which was at first thought to be a Chilian species (_Psammophis Temminckii_), but which is now considered to be distinct. Of lizards there are four at least, belonging to as many genera. One is a species of -_Phyllodactylus_, a wide-spread genus of Geckotidæ; the rest belong to the +_Phyllodactylus_, a wide-spread genus of Geckotidæ; the rest belong to the American family of the Iguanas, one being a species of the Neotropical genus _Leiocephalus_, the other two very remarkable forms, _Trachycephalus_ and _Oreocephalus_ (formerly united in the genus _Amblyrhynchus_). The first is a land, the second a marine, lizard; both are of large size and very abundant on all the islands; and they are quite distinct from any of -the very numerous genera of Iguanidæ, spread all over the American +the very numerous genera of Iguanidæ, spread all over the American continent. The last {33}reptile is a land tortoise (_Testudo nigra_) of immense size, and also abundant in all the islands. Its nearest ally is the equally large species of the Mascarene Islands; an unusual development due, @@ -1337,9 +1311,9 @@ each island has a distinct variety or species of tortoise. _Insects_.--Almost the only insects known from these islands are some Coleoptera, chiefly collected by Mr. Darwin. They consist of a few peculiar species of American or wide-ranging genera, the most important being, a -_Calosoma_, _Poecilus_, _Solenophorus_, and _Notaphus_, among the Carabidæ; +_Calosoma_, _Poecilus_, _Solenophorus_, and _Notaphus_, among the Carabidæ; an _Oryctes_ among the Lamellicornes; two new genera of obscure Heteromera; -two Curculionidæ of wide-spread genera; a Longicorn of the South American +two Curculionidæ of wide-spread genera; a Longicorn of the South American genus _Eburia_; and two small Phytophaga,--a set of species highly suggestive of accidental immigrations at rare and distant intervals. @@ -1374,7 +1348,7 @@ carry some of these to other islands, and thus the archipelago would in time become stocked. It would appear probable, that those which have undergone most change were the earliest to arrive; so that we might look upon the three peculiar genera of finches, and _Certhidea_, the peculiar -form of Coerebidæ, as among the most ancient inhabitants of the islands, +form of Coerebidæ, as among the most ancient inhabitants of the islands, since they have become so modified as to have apparently no near allies on the mainland. But other birds may have arrived nearly at the same time, and yet not have been much changed. A species of very wide range, already @@ -1449,7 +1423,7 @@ across the Rio de la Plata into Uruguay and Entre-rios, is somewhat doubtful. To the west of the Parana it extends northward over the Chaco desert, till we approach the border of the great forests near St. Cruz de la Sierra. On the plateau of the Andes, however, it must be continued still -further north, along the "paramos" or alpine pastures, till we reach 5° of +further north, along the "paramos" or alpine pastures, till we reach 5° of South latitude. Beyond this the Andes are very narrow, having no double range with an intervening plateau; and although some of the peculiar forms of the temperate zone pass on to the equator or even beyond it, these are @@ -1459,9 +1433,9 @@ western strip of arid country, which is mostly peopled by forms derived from Chili and the south temperate regions. _Mammalia._--This sub-region is well characterised by the possession of an -entire family of mammalia having Neotropical affinities--the Chinchillidæ. +entire family of mammalia having Neotropical affinities--the Chinchillidæ. It consists of 3 genera--_Chinchilla_ (2 sp.), inhabiting the Andes of -Chili and Peru as far as 9° south latitude, and at from 8,000 to 12,000 +Chili and Peru as far as 9° south latitude, and at from 8,000 to 12,000 feet altitude; _Lagidium_ (3 sp.), ranging over the Andes of Chili, Peru, and South Ecuador, {37}from 11,000 to 16,000 feet altitude; and _Lagostomus_ (1 sp.), the "viscacha," confined to the pampas between the @@ -1475,20 +1449,20 @@ appear to have originated, may date back to a remote epoch. _Ursus ornatus_, the "spectacled bear" of the Chilian Andes, is a remarkable form, supposed to be most allied to the Malay bear, and probably forming a distinct genus, which has been named _Tremarctos_. Four genera of -Octodontidæ are also peculiar to this sub-region, or almost so; +Octodontidæ are also peculiar to this sub-region, or almost so; _Habrocomus_ (1 sp.) is Chilian; _Spalacopus_ (2 sp.) is found in Chili and on the east side of the southern Andes; _Octodon_ (3 sp.) ranges from Chili into Peru and Bolivia; _Ctenomys_ (6 sp.) from the Straits of Magellan to Bolivia, with one species in South Brazil. _Dolichotis_, one of the Cavies, -ranges from Patagonia to Mendoza, and on the east coast to 37½° S. -latitude. _Myopotamus_ (1 sp.), the coypu (Echimyidæ), ranges from 33° to -48° S. latitude on the west side of the Andes, and from the frontiers of -Peru to 42° S. on the east side. _Reithrodon_ and _Acodon_, genera of -Muridæ, are also confined to Temperate South America; _Tolypeutes_ and +ranges from Patagonia to Mendoza, and on the east coast to 37½° S. +latitude. _Myopotamus_ (1 sp.), the coypu (Echimyidæ), ranges from 33° to +48° S. latitude on the west side of the Andes, and from the frontiers of +Peru to 42° S. on the east side. _Reithrodon_ and _Acodon_, genera of +Muridæ, are also confined to Temperate South America; _Tolypeutes_ and _Chlamydophorus_, two genera of armadillos, the latter very peculiar in its organization and sometimes placed in a distinct family, are found only in La Plata and the highlands of Bolivia, and so belong to this sub-region. -_Otaria_, one of the "eared seals" (Otariidæ), is confined to the coasts of +_Otaria_, one of the "eared seals" (Otariidæ), is confined to the coasts of this sub-region and the antarctic islands. Deer of American groups extend as far as Chiloe on the west, and the Straits of Magellan on the east coast. Mice of the South American genera _Hesperomys_ and _Reithrodon_, are @@ -1501,21 +1475,21 @@ Straits of Magellan, those marked * extending into Tierra del Fuego: *_Reithrodon_ and *_Hesperomys_ (American mice). _Birds._--Three families of Birds are confined to this -sub-region,--Phytotomidæ (1 genus, 3 sp.), inhabiting Chili, La Plata, and -Bolivia; Chionididæ (1 genus, 2 sp.) the "sheath-bills," found only at the +sub-region,--Phytotomidæ (1 genus, 3 sp.), inhabiting Chili, La Plata, and +Bolivia; Chionididæ (1 genus, 2 sp.) the "sheath-bills," found only at the southern extremity of the continent and in Kerguelen's Island, which with -the other antarctic lands perhaps comes best here; Thinocoridæ (2 genera, 6 +the other antarctic lands perhaps comes best here; Thinocoridæ (2 genera, 6 species) an isolated family of waders, ranging over the whole sub-region and extending northward to the equatorial Andes. Many genera are also -peculiar: 3 of Fringillidæ, and 1 of Icteridæ; 9 of Dendrocolaptidæ, 6 of -Tyrannidæ, 3 of Trochilidæ, and 4 of Pteroptochidæ,--the last four South +peculiar: 3 of Fringillidæ, and 1 of Icteridæ; 9 of Dendrocolaptidæ, 6 of +Tyrannidæ, 3 of Trochilidæ, and 4 of Pteroptochidæ,--the last four South American families. There is also a peculiar genus of parrots (_Henicognathus_) in Chili; two of pigeons (_Metriopelia_ and _Gymnopelia_) confined to the Andes and west coast from Peru to Chili; two of Tinamous, _Tinamotes_ in the Andes, and _Calodromus_ in La Plata; three of -Charadriidæ, _Phægornis_, _Pluvianellus_, and _Oreophilus_; and _Rhea_, the +Charadriidæ, _Phægornis_, _Pluvianellus_, and _Oreophilus_; and _Rhea_, the American ostriches, inhabiting all Patagonia and the pampas. Perhaps the -Cariamidæ have almost as much right here as in the last sub-region, +Cariamidæ have almost as much right here as in the last sub-region, inhabiting as they do, the "pampas" of La Plata and the upland "campos" of Brazil; and even among the wide-ranging aquatic birds, we have a peculiar genus, _Merganetta_, one of the duck family, which is confined to the @@ -1532,7 +1506,7 @@ intervening land. _Mustela_ seems only to have reached Peru; _Lepus_ is isolated in Brazil; true _Ursus_ does not pass south of Mexico. In birds, the northern groups rarely go further south than Mexico or the Columbian Andes; and the only case of discontinuous {39}distribution we can find -recorded is that of the genus of ducks, _Camptolæmus_, which has a species +recorded is that of the genus of ducks, _Camptolæmus_, which has a species on the east side of North America and another in Chili and the Falkland Islands, but these, Professor Newton assures me, do not properly belong to the same genus. Out of 30 genera of land-birds collected on the Rio Negro @@ -1543,13 +1517,13 @@ land-birds of the Straits of Magellan and Tierra del Fuego. The following is compiled from the observations of Mr. Darwin, the recent voyage of Professor Cunningham, and other sources; and will be useful for comparison. - TURDIDÆ. + TURDIDÆ. 1. Turdus falklandicus. - TROGLODYTIDÆ. + TROGLODYTIDÆ. 2. Troglodytes magellanicus. - FRINGILLIDÆ. + FRINGILLIDÆ. 3. Chrysomitris barbata. *4. Phrygilus gayi. *5. " aldunatii. @@ -1557,71 +1531,71 @@ Professor Cunningham, and other sources; and will be useful for comparison. *7. " xanthogrammus. 8. Zonotrichia pileata. - ICTERIDÆ. + ICTERIDÆ. 9. Sturnella militaris. - 10. Curæus aterrimus. + 10. Curæus aterrimus. - HIRUNDINIDÆ. + HIRUNDINIDÆ. 11. Hirundo meyeni. - TYRANNIDÆ. - 12. Tænioptera pyrope. + TYRANNIDÆ. + 12. Tænioptera pyrope. 13. Myiotheretes rufiventris. 14. Muscisaxicola mentalis. 15. Centrites niger. - 16. Anæretes parulus. + 16. Anæretes parulus. 17. Elainea griseogularis. - DENDROCOLAPTIDÆ. + DENDROCOLAPTIDÆ. 18. Upucerthia dumetoria. *19. Cinclodes patagonicus. *20. " fuscus. *21. Oxyurus spinicauda. - PTEROPTOCHIDÆ. + PTEROPTOCHIDÆ. *22. Scytalopus magellanicus. - PICIDÆ. + PICIDÆ. *23. Campephilus magellanicus. 24. Picus lignarius. - ALCEDINIDÆ. + ALCEDINIDÆ. 25. Ceryle stellata. - TROCHILIDÆ. + TROCHILIDÆ. 26. Eustephanus galeritus. - CONURIDÆ. + CONURIDÆ. 27. Conurus patagonus. - VULTURIDÆ. + VULTURIDÆ. 28. Cathartes aura. 29. Sarcorhamphus gryphus. - FALCONIDÆ. + FALCONIDÆ. 30. Circus macropterus. 31. Buteo erythronotus. - 32. Geranoaëtus melanolencus. + 32. Geranoaëtus melanolencus. 33. Accipiter chilensis. 34. Cerchneis sparverius. 35. Milvago albogularis. 36. Polyborus tharus. - STRIGIDÆ. + STRIGIDÆ. 37. Asio accipitrinus. 38. Bubo magellanicus. 39. Pholeoptynx cunicularia. 40. Glaucidium nana. 41. Syrnium rufipes. - STRUTHIONIDÆ. + STRUTHIONIDÆ. 42. Rhea darwinii. {40}In the above list the species marked * extend to Tierra del Fuego. It is a remarkable fact that so many of the species belong to genera which are wholly Neotropical, and that the specially South American families of -Icteridæ, Tyrannidæ, Dendrocolaptidæ, Pteroptochidæ, Trochilidæ, and -Conuridæ, should supply more than one-third of the species; while the +Icteridæ, Tyrannidæ, Dendrocolaptidæ, Pteroptochidæ, Trochilidæ, and +Conuridæ, should supply more than one-third of the species; while the purely South American genus _Phrygilus_, should be represented by four species, three of which abound in Tierra del Fuego. @@ -1646,11 +1620,11 @@ condor, the most characteristic bird of the high Andes. _Reptiles and Amphibia._--These groups show, for the most part, similar modifications of American and Neotropical forms, as those we have seen to prevail among the birds. Snakes do not seem to go very far south, but -several South American genera of Colubridæ and Dendrophidæ occur in Chili; +several South American genera of Colubridæ and Dendrophidæ occur in Chili; while _Enophrys_ is peculiar to La Plata, and _Callorhinus_ to Patagonia, -both belonging to the Colubridæ. The Elapidæ do not extend into the -temperate zone; but _Craspedocephalus_, one of the Crotalidæ, occurs at -Bahia Blanca in Patagonia (Lat. 40° S.) +both belonging to the Colubridæ. The Elapidæ do not extend into the +temperate zone; but _Craspedocephalus_, one of the Crotalidæ, occurs at +Bahia Blanca in Patagonia (Lat. 40° S.) @@ -1661,16 +1635,16 @@ Plate XVI. THE CHILIAN ANDES, WITH CHARACTERISTIC ANIMALS. {41}Lizards are much more numerous, and there are several peculiar and -interesting forms. Three families are represented; Teidæ by two +interesting forms. Three families are represented; Teidæ by two genera--_Callopistes_ peculiar to Chili, and _Ameiva_ which ranges over -almost the whole American continent and is found in Patagonia; _Geckotidæ_ +almost the whole American continent and is found in Patagonia; _Geckotidæ_ by four genera, two of which,--_Caudiverbera_ and _Homonota_--are peculiar -to Chili, while _Sphærodactylus_ and _Cubina_ are Neotropical, the former +to Chili, while _Sphærodactylus_ and _Cubina_ are Neotropical, the former ranging to Patagonia, the latter to Chili; and lastly the American family -Iguanidæ represented by eight genera, no less than six being peculiar, (or +Iguanidæ represented by eight genera, no less than six being peculiar, (or almost so,) to the South temperate region. These are _Leiodera_, -_Diplolæmus_ and _Proctrotretus_, ranging from Chili to Patagonia; -_Leiolæmus_, from Peru to Patagonia; _Phrymaturus_, confined to Chili, and +_Diplolæmus_ and _Proctrotretus_, ranging from Chili to Patagonia; +_Leiolæmus_, from Peru to Patagonia; _Phrymaturus_, confined to Chili, and _Ptygoderus_ peculiar to Patagonia and Tierra del Fuego. The other two genera, _Oplurus_ and _Leiosaurus_, are common to Chili and tropical South America. @@ -1685,17 +1659,17 @@ are found in various localities, some extending even to the Straits of Magellan,---the extreme southern limit of both Reptilia and Amphibia, except one lizard (_Ptygoderus_) found by Professor Cunningham in Tierra del Fuego. There are also four peculiar genera, _Rhinoderma_ belonging to -the Engystomidæ; _Alsodes_ and _Nannophryne_ to the Bombinatoridæ; -_Opisthodelphys_ to the Hylidæ; and _Calyptocephalus_ to the Discoglossidæ. +the Engystomidæ; _Alsodes_ and _Nannophryne_ to the Bombinatoridæ; +_Opisthodelphys_ to the Hylidæ; and _Calyptocephalus_ to the Discoglossidæ. It thus appears, that in the Reptiles all the groups are typically American, and that most of the peculiar genera belong to families which are exclusively American. The Amphibia, on the other hand, present some interesting external relations, but these are as much with Australia as -with the North temperate regions. The Bombinatoridæ are indeed Palæarctic, +with the North temperate regions. The Bombinatoridæ are indeed Palæarctic, but a larger proportion are Neotropical, and one genus inhabits New Zealand. The Chilian genus _Calyptocephalus_ is allied to Australian -tropical genera. {42}The Neotropical genera of Ranidæ, five of which extend +tropical genera. {42}The Neotropical genera of Ranidæ, five of which extend to Chili and Patagonia, belong to a division which is Australian and Neotropical, and which has species in the Oriental and Ethiopian regions. @@ -1705,20 +1679,20 @@ only in the Rio de Maypu in Chili; and _Percichthys_, also belonging to the perch family, has five species confined to the fresh waters of South Temperate America, and one far away in Java. _Nematogenys_ (1 sp.) is peculiar to Chili; _Trichomycterus_ reaches 15,000 feet elevation in the -Andes,--both belonging to the Siluridæ; _Chirodon_ (2 sp.), belonging to -the Characinidæ, is peculiar to Chili; and several other genera of the same -family extend into this sub-region from Brazil. The family _Haplochitonidæ_ +Andes,--both belonging to the Siluridæ; _Chirodon_ (2 sp.), belonging to +the Characinidæ, is peculiar to Chili; and several other genera of the same +family extend into this sub-region from Brazil. The family _Haplochitonidæ_ has a remarkable distribution; one of its genera, Haplochiton (2 sp.), inhabiting Tierra del Fuego and the Falkland Islands, while the other, _Prototroctes_, is found only in South Australia and New Zealand. Still -more remarkable is _Galaxias_ (forming the family Galaxidæ), the species of +more remarkable is _Galaxias_ (forming the family Galaxidæ), the species of which are divided between Temperate South America, and Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand; and there is even one species (_Galaxias attenuatus_) which is found in the Chatham Islands, New Zealand, and Tasmania, as well as in the Falkland Islands and Patagonia. _Fitzroya_ (1 sp.) is found only at Montevideo; _Orestias_ (6 sp.) is peculiar to Lake Titicaca in the high Andes of Bolivia; _Jenynsia_ (1 sp.) in the Rio de la Plata--all belonging -to the characteristic South American family of the Cyprinodontidæ. +to the characteristic South American family of the Cyprinodontidæ. _Insects._--It is in insects more than in any other class of animals, that we find clear indications of a not very remote migration of northern forms, @@ -1733,28 +1707,28 @@ case in birds and reptiles. not numerous, only about 29 genera and 80 species being recorded. Most of these are from Chili, which is sufficiently accounted for by the general absence of wood on the east side of the Andes from Buenos Ayres to South -Patagonia. The families represented are as follows: Satyridæ, with 11 -genera and 27 species, are the most abundant; Nymphalidæ, 2 genera and 8 -species; Lemoniidæ, 1 genus, 1 species; Lycænidæ, 3 genera, 8 species; -Pieridæ, 6 genera, 14 species; Papilionidæ, 2 genera, 8 species; Hesperidæ, -4 genera, 13 species. One genus of Satyridæ (_Elina_) and 2 of Pieridæ +Patagonia. The families represented are as follows: Satyridæ, with 11 +genera and 27 species, are the most abundant; Nymphalidæ, 2 genera and 8 +species; Lemoniidæ, 1 genus, 1 species; Lycænidæ, 3 genera, 8 species; +Pieridæ, 6 genera, 14 species; Papilionidæ, 2 genera, 8 species; Hesperidæ, +4 genera, 13 species. One genus of Satyridæ (_Elina_) and 2 of Pieridæ (_Eroessa_ and _Phulia_) are peculiar to Chili. The following are the genera whose derivation must be traced to the north temperate zone:--_Tetraphlybia_, _Neosatyrus_, and 3 allied genera of 1 species each, were formerly included under _Erebia_, a northern and arctic form, yet -having a few species in South Africa; _Argyrophorus_, allied to _Æneis_, a +having a few species in South Africa; _Argyrophorus_, allied to _Æneis_, a northern genus; _Hipparchia_, a northern genus yet having a species in -Brazil;--all Satyridæ. The Nymphalidæ are represented by the typical north +Brazil;--all Satyridæ. The Nymphalidæ are represented by the typical north temperate genus _Argynnis_, with 7 species in Chili; _Colias_, among the -Pieridæ, is usually considered to be a northern genus, but it possesses +Pieridæ, is usually considered to be a northern genus, but it possesses representatives in South Africa, the Sandwich Islands, Malabar, New Grenada, and Peru, as well as Chili, and must rather be classed as cosmopolitan. These form a sufficiently remarkable group of northern forms, but they are accompanied by others of a wholly Neotropical origin. Such are _Stibomorpha_ with 6 species, ranging through South America to Guatemala, -and _Eteona_, common to Chili and Brazil (Satyridæ); _Apodemia_ (Lemoniidæ) +and _Eteona_, common to Chili and Brazil (Satyridæ); _Apodemia_ (Lemoniidæ) confined to Tropical America and Chili. _Hesperocharis_ and _Callidryas_ -(Pieridæ), both tropical; and _Thracides_ (Hesperidæ) confined to Tropical +(Pieridæ), both tropical; and _Thracides_ (Hesperidæ) confined to Tropical America and Chili. Other genera are widely scattered; as, _Epinephile_ found also in Mexico and Australia; _Cupido_, widely spread in the tropics; _Euryades_, found only in La Plata and Paraguay, allied to South American @@ -1768,20 +1742,20 @@ at remote intervals. _Coleoptera._--It is among the beetles of South Temperate America that we find some of the most curious examples of remote affinities, and traces of -ancient migrations. The Carabidæ are very well represented, and having been +ancient migrations. The Carabidæ are very well represented, and having been more extensively collected than most other families, offer us perhaps the -most complete materials. Including the Cicindelidæ, about 50 genera are +most complete materials. Including the Cicindelidæ, about 50 genera are known from the South Temperate Sub-region, the greater part from Chili, but a good number also from Patagonia and the Straits of Magellan. Of these more than 30 are peculiar, and most of them are so isolated that it is impossible to determine with precision their nearest allies. -The only remarkable form of Cicindelidæ is _Agrius_, a genus allied to the -_Amblycheila_ and _Omus_ of N.W. America. Two genera of Carabidæ, +The only remarkable form of Cicindelidæ is _Agrius_, a genus allied to the +_Amblycheila_ and _Omus_ of N.W. America. Two genera of Carabidæ, _Cascellius_ and _Baripus_, are closely allied to _Promecoderus_, an Australian genus; and another, _Lecanomerus_, has one species in Chili and the other in Australia. Five or six of the peculiar genera are undoubtedly -allied to characteristic Palæarctic forms; and such northern genera as +allied to characteristic Palæarctic forms; and such northern genera as _Carabus_, _Pristonychus_, _Anchomenus_, _Pterostichus_, _Percus_, _Bradycellus_, _Trechus_, and _Bembidium_, all absent from Tropical America, give great support to the view that there is a close relation @@ -1793,12 +1767,12 @@ _Pachyteles_, _Pericompsus_, _Variopalpus_, and _Calleida_ are widely spread American groups. The preponderance of northern forms seems, however, to be undoubted. -Six Carabidæ are known from Juan Fernandez, 3 being identical with Chilian +Six Carabidæ are known from Juan Fernandez, 3 being identical with Chilian species and 3 peculiar. As the island is 350 miles from the mainland, we have here a proof of how readily insects may be transported great distances. -{45}The Palæarctic affinity of the South Temperate Carabidæ may be readily +{45}The Palæarctic affinity of the South Temperate Carabidæ may be readily understood, if we bear in mind the great antiquity of the group, and the known long persistence of generic and specific forms of Coleoptera; the facility with which they may be transported to great distances by gales and @@ -1808,16 +1782,16 @@ to them, to the exclusion of those of the adjacent tracts which had been specialised under different conditions. If, for example, we carry ourselves back to the time when the Andes had only risen to half their present altitude, and Patagonia had not emerged from the ocean (an epoch not very -remote geologically), we should find nearly all the Carabidæ of South +remote geologically), we should find nearly all the Carabidæ of South America, adapted to a warm, and probably forest-covered country. If, then, a further considerable elevation of the land took place, a large temperate and cold area would be formed, without any suitable insect inhabitants. During the necessarily slow process of elevation, many of the tropical -Carabidæ would spread upwards, and some would become adapted to the new +Carabidæ would spread upwards, and some would become adapted to the new conditions; while the majority would probably only maintain themselves by continued fresh immigrations. But, as the mountains rose, another set of organisms would make their way along the highest ridges. The abundance and -variety of the North Temperate Carabidæ, and their complete adaptation to a +variety of the North Temperate Carabidæ, and their complete adaptation to a life on barren plains and rock-strewn mountains, would enable them rapidly to extend into any newly-raised land suitable to them; and thus the whole range of the Rocky Mountains and Andes would obtain a population of @@ -1832,15 +1806,15 @@ ought to find no such preponderant northern element in groups which {46}are proportionally less developed in cold and temperate climates. Our further examination will show how far this is the case. -Lucanidæ.--Only four genera are known in the sub-region. Two are peculiar, +Lucanidæ.--Only four genera are known in the sub-region. Two are peculiar, _Chiasognathus_ and _Streptocerus_, the former allied to Tropical American, the latter to Australian genera; the other two genera are exclusively South American. -Cetoniidæ.--These seem very scarce, only a few species of the Neotropical +Cetoniidæ.--These seem very scarce, only a few species of the Neotropical genus _Gymnetis_ reaching Patagonia. -Buprestidæ.--These are rather numerous, many very beautiful species being +Buprestidæ.--These are rather numerous, many very beautiful species being found in Chili. Nineteen genera are represented in South Temperate America, and 5 of these are peculiar to it; 3 others are South American genera; 2 are Australian, and the remainder are wide-spread, but all are found also @@ -1851,17 +1825,17 @@ is closely allied to _Hyperantha_, a genus of Tropical America; _Epistomentis_ is allied to _Nascis_, an Australian genus; _Tyndaris_ is close to _Acmoeodera_, a genus of wide range and preferring desert or dry countries. The other two are single species of cosmopolitan affinities. On -the whole, therefore, the Buprestidæ are unmistakeably Neotropical in +the whole, therefore, the Buprestidæ are unmistakeably Neotropical in character. Longicorns.--Almost the whole of the South Temperate Longicorns inhabit Chili, which is very rich in this beautiful tribe. About 75 genera and 160 species are known, and nearly half of the genera are peculiar. Many of the species are large and handsome, rivalling in beauty those of the most -favoured tropical lands. Of the 8 genera of Prionidæ 6 are peculiar, but +favoured tropical lands. Of the 8 genera of Prionidæ 6 are peculiar, but all are allied to Tropical American forms except _Microplophorus_, which belongs to a group of genera spread over Australia, Europe, and Mexico. The -Cerambycidæ are much more abundant, and their affinities more interesting. +Cerambycidæ are much more abundant, and their affinities more interesting. Two (_Syllitus_ and _Pseudocephalus_) are common to Australia and Chili. Twenty-three are Neotropical; and among these _Ibidion_, _Compsocerus_, _Callideriphus_, _Trachyderes_, and _Xylocharis_, are best represented. @@ -1874,23 +1848,23 @@ affinities; while _Calydon_ alone shows an affinity for north-temperate forms. One species of the northern genus, _Leptura_, is said to have been found at Buenos Ayres. -The Lamiidæ are less abundant. Nine of the genera are Neotropical. Two +The Lamiidæ are less abundant. Nine of the genera are Neotropical. Two (_Apomecyna_ and _Exocentrus_) are spread over all tropical regions. Ten genera are peculiar; and most of these are related to Neotropical groups or are of doubtful affinities. Only one, _Aconopterus_, is decidedly allied to -a northern genus, _Pogonochærus_. It thus appears, that none of the Lamiidæ +a northern genus, _Pogonochærus_. It thus appears, that none of the Lamiidæ exhibit Australian affinities, although these are a prominent feature in -the relations of the Cerambycidæ. +the relations of the Cerambycidæ. It is evident, from the foregoing outline, that the insects of South Temperate America, more than any other class of animals, exhibit a connection with the north temperate regions, yet this connection is only -seen in certain groups. In Diurnal Lepidoptera and in Carabidæ, the +seen in certain groups. In Diurnal Lepidoptera and in Carabidæ, the northern element is fully equal to the tropical, or even preponderates over it. We have already suggested an explanation of this fact in the case of -the Carabidæ, and with the butterflies it is not more difficult. The great +the Carabidæ, and with the butterflies it is not more difficult. The great mass of Neotropical butterflies are forest species, and have been developed for countless ages in a forest-clad tropical country. The north temperate butterflies, on the other hand, are very largely open-country species, @@ -1901,8 +1875,8 @@ less time than would be required to adapt and modify the forest-haunting groups of the American lowlands. In those groups of insects, however, in which the conditions of life are nearly the same as regards both temperate and tropical species, the superior {48}number and variety of the tropical -forms has given them the advantage. Thus we find that among the Lucanidæ, -Buprestidæ, and Longicorns, the northern element is hardly perceptible. +forms has given them the advantage. Thus we find that among the Lucanidæ, +Buprestidæ, and Longicorns, the northern element is hardly perceptible. Most of these are either purely Neotropical, or allied to Neotropical genera, with the admixture, however, of a decided Australian element. As in the case of the Amphibia and fresh-water fishes, the Australian affinity, @@ -1927,7 +1901,7 @@ respects very similar in climatic and other physical conditions. The preponderating influence of the organic over the physical environment, as taught by Mr. Darwin, leads us to give most weight to the first of the above-mentioned causes; to which we may also impute such undoubted cases of -survival of ancient types as the Centetidæ of the Antilles and +survival of ancient types as the Centetidæ of the Antilles and Madagascar--both areas strikingly deficient in the higher vertebrate forms. The probable mode and time of the cross migration between Australia and South America, has been sufficiently discussed in our chapter on the @@ -1972,15 +1946,15 @@ No reptiles are known to inhabit these islands. _Juan Fernandez._--This island is situated in the Pacific Ocean, about 400 miles west of Valparaiso in Chili. It is only a few miles in extent, yet it possesses four land-birds, excluding the powerful Accipitres. These are -_Turdus falklandicus_; _Anæretes {50}fernandensis_, one of the Tyrannidæ; +_Turdus falklandicus_; _Anæretes {50}fernandensis_, one of the Tyrannidæ; and two humming-birds, _Eustephanus fernandensis_ and _E. galeritus_. The first is a widespread South Temperate species, the two next are peculiar to the island, while the last is a Chilian species which ranges south to Tierra del Fuego. But ninety miles beyond this island lies another, called "Mas-a-fuero," very much smaller; yet this, too, contains four species of -similar birds; one, _Oxyurus mas-a-fueræ_, allied to the wide-spread South +similar birds; one, _Oxyurus mas-a-fueræ_, allied to the wide-spread South Temperate _O. spinicauda_, and _Cinclodes fusus_, a South Temperate -species--both Dendrocolaptidæ; with a humming-bird, _Eustephanus leyboldi_, +species--both Dendrocolaptidæ; with a humming-bird, _Eustephanus leyboldi_, allied to the species in the larger island. The preceding facts are taken from papers by Mr. Sclater in the _Ibis_ for 1871, and a later one in the same journal by Mr. Salvin (1875). The former author has some interesting @@ -2054,8 +2028,8 @@ territory that belongs to the Nearctic region, and that many Nearctic groups extend along the high-lands to the capital city of Mexico itself, and even considerably further south, there is much difficulty in determining what animals really belong to this sub-region. On the -low-lands, tropical forms predominate as far as 28° N. latitude; while on -the cordilleras, temperate forms prevail down to 20°, and are found even +low-lands, tropical forms predominate as far as 28° N. latitude; while on +the cordilleras, temperate forms prevail down to 20°, and are found even much farther within the tropics. _Mammalia._--Very few peculiar forms of Mammalia are restricted to tropical @@ -2063,16 +2037,16 @@ North America; which is not to be wondered at when we consider the small extent of the country, and the facility of communication with adjacent sub-regions. A peculiar form of tapir (_Elasmognathus bairdi_) inhabits Central America, from Panama to Guatemala, and, with _Myxomys_, a genus of -Muridæ, are all at present discovered. _Bassaris_, a remarkable form of -Procyonidæ, has been included in the Nearctic region, but it extends to the -high-lands of Guatemala. _Heteromys_, a peculiar genus of Saccomyidæ or +Muridæ, are all at present discovered. _Bassaris_, a remarkable form of +Procyonidæ, has been included in the Nearctic region, but it extends to the +high-lands of Guatemala. _Heteromys_, a peculiar genus of Saccomyidæ or pouched rats, inhabits Mexico, Honduras, Costa Rica, and Trinidad. Five genera of monkeys extend here,--_Ateles_, _Mycetes_, _Cebus_, _Nyctipithecus_, and _Saimiris_; the two former alone reaching Mexico, the last only going as far as Costa Rica. Other typical Neotropical forms are _Galera_, the tayra, belonging to the weasel family; _Nasua_, the coatimundi; _Dicotyles_, the peccary; _Cercolabes_, the tree porcupine; -_Dasyprocta_, the agouti; _Cælogenys_, the paca; _Choloepus_, and +_Dasyprocta_, the agouti; _Cælogenys_, the paca; _Choloepus_, and _Arctopithecus_, sloths; _Cyclothurus_, an ant-eater; _Tatusia_, an armadillo; and _Didelphys_, oppossum. Of Northern forms, _Sorex_, _Vulpes_, _Lepus_, and _Pteromys_ reach Guatemala. @@ -2088,48 +2062,48 @@ high-lands; and with a considerable number of peculiar genera, mostly of Neotropical affinities. The genera of birds peculiar to this sub-region belong to the following -families:--Turdidæ (2 genera); Troglodytidæ (1 gen.); Vireonidæ (1 gen.); -Corvidæ (2 gen.); Ampelidæ (1 gen.); Tanagridæ (1 gen.); Fringillidæ (2 -gen.); Icteridæ (1 gen.); Formicariidæ (2 gen.); Tyrannidæ (2 gen.); -Cotingidæ (1 gen.); Momotidæ (1 gen.); Trogonidæ (1 gen.); Trochilidæ (14 -gen.); Conuridæ (1 gen.); Cracidæ (2 gen.); Strigidæ (1 gen.); in all 37 +families:--Turdidæ (2 genera); Troglodytidæ (1 gen.); Vireonidæ (1 gen.); +Corvidæ (2 gen.); Ampelidæ (1 gen.); Tanagridæ (1 gen.); Fringillidæ (2 +gen.); Icteridæ (1 gen.); Formicariidæ (2 gen.); Tyrannidæ (2 gen.); +Cotingidæ (1 gen.); Momotidæ (1 gen.); Trogonidæ (1 gen.); Trochilidæ (14 +gen.); Conuridæ (1 gen.); Cracidæ (2 gen.); Strigidæ (1 gen.); in all 37 genera of land-birds. The Neotropical families that do not extend into this -sub-region are, Pteroptochidæ; the sub-family _Furnariinæ_ of the -Dendrocolaptidæ; the sub-family _Conophaginæ_ of the Tyrannidæ; the -sub-family _Rupicolinæ_ of the Cotingidæ; Phytotomidæ; Todidæ; -Opisthocomidæ; Chionididæ; Thinocoridæ; Cariamidæ; Psophiidæ; Eurypygidæ; -Palamedeidæ; and Struthionidæ. On the other hand Paridæ, Certhiidæ, -Ampelidæ, and Phasianidæ, are northern families represented here, but which +sub-region are, Pteroptochidæ; the sub-family _Furnariinæ_ of the +Dendrocolaptidæ; the sub-family _Conophaginæ_ of the Tyrannidæ; the +sub-family _Rupicolinæ_ of the Cotingidæ; Phytotomidæ; Todidæ; +Opisthocomidæ; Chionididæ; Thinocoridæ; Cariamidæ; Psophiidæ; Eurypygidæ; +Palamedeidæ; and Struthionidæ. On the other hand Paridæ, Certhiidæ, +Ampelidæ, and Phasianidæ, are northern families represented here, but which do not reach South America; and there are also several northern genera and -species, of Turdidæ, Troglodytidæ, Mniotiltidæ, Vireonidæ, Fringillidæ, -Corvidæ, Tetraonidæ, and Strigidæ, which are similarly restricted. Some of +species, of Turdidæ, Troglodytidæ, Mniotiltidæ, Vireonidæ, Fringillidæ, +Corvidæ, Tetraonidæ, and Strigidæ, which are similarly restricted. Some of the most remarkable of the Neotropical genera only extend as far as Costa Rica and Veragua,--countries which possess a rich and remarkable fauna. Here only are found an umbrella bird, (_Cephalopterus glabricollis_); a bell bird (_Chasmorhynchus tricarunculatus_); and species of _Dacnis_ -(Ceroebidæ), _Buthraupis_, _Eucometis_, _Tachyphonus_ (Tanagridæ), -_Xiphorhynchus_ (Dendrocolaptidæ); _Hypocnemis_ (Formicariidæ); -_Euscarthmus_ (Tyrannidæ); _Attila_ (Cotingidæ); _Piprites_ (Pipridæ); -_Capito_, _Tetragonops_ (Megalæmidæ); _Selenidera_ (Rhamphastidæ); -_Neomorphus_ {54}(Cuculidæ); _Monasa_ (Bucconidæ); many genera of -Trochilidæ; and _Nothocercus_ (Tinamidæ); none of which extend further +(Ceroebidæ), _Buthraupis_, _Eucometis_, _Tachyphonus_ (Tanagridæ), +_Xiphorhynchus_ (Dendrocolaptidæ); _Hypocnemis_ (Formicariidæ); +_Euscarthmus_ (Tyrannidæ); _Attila_ (Cotingidæ); _Piprites_ (Pipridæ); +_Capito_, _Tetragonops_ (Megalæmidæ); _Selenidera_ (Rhamphastidæ); +_Neomorphus_ {54}(Cuculidæ); _Monasa_ (Bucconidæ); many genera of +Trochilidæ; and _Nothocercus_ (Tinamidæ); none of which extend further north. A considerable number of the peculiar genera noted above, are also found in this restricted area, which is probably one of the richest ornithological districts on the globe. _Reptiles._--These are much less known than the preceding classes, but they afford several peculiar and interesting forms. Snakes are perhaps the least -remarkable; yet there are recorded 4 peculiar genera of Calamariidæ, 1 of -Colubridæ, 1 of Homalopsidæ, 3 of Dipsadidæ; while _Boa_ and _Elaps_ are in +remarkable; yet there are recorded 4 peculiar genera of Calamariidæ, 1 of +Colubridæ, 1 of Homalopsidæ, 3 of Dipsadidæ; while _Boa_ and _Elaps_ are in common with South America. Lizards are much more specially developed. -_Chirotes_, one of the Amphisbænians, is confined to Mexico and the +_Chirotes_, one of the Amphisbænians, is confined to Mexico and the southern part of the Nearctic region; _Heloderma_ forming a peculiar -family, Helodermidæ, is Mexican only; _Abronia_ and _Barissia_ (Zonuridæ) -are also Mexican, as is _Siderolampus_ belonging to the Scincidæ, while +family, Helodermidæ, is Mexican only; _Abronia_ and _Barissia_ (Zonuridæ) +are also Mexican, as is _Siderolampus_ belonging to the Scincidæ, while _Blepharactitis_ (same family) inhabits Nicaragua; _Brachydactylus_, one of the geckoes, is from Costa Rica; while _Phymatolepis_, _Lamanctus_, -_Corytheolus_, _Cachrix_, _Corythophanes_ and _Chamæleopsis_, all belonging -to the Iguanidæ, are confined to various parts of the sub-region. In the +_Corytheolus_, _Cachrix_, _Corythophanes_ and _Chamæleopsis_, all belonging +to the Iguanidæ, are confined to various parts of the sub-region. In the same family we have also the Antillean, _Cyclura_, and the Nearctic _Phrynosoma_ and _Tropidolepis_, as well as the wide-spread American genus _Anolius_. @@ -2139,40 +2113,40 @@ Mexico and Guatemala; and another genus, _Claudius_, has been lately described from Mexico. _Amphibia._--These are chiefly Batrachians; _Rhinophryna_ (forming a -peculiar family) being confined to Mexico; _Triprion_, a genus of Hylidæ, -inhabiting Yucatan, with _Leyla_ and _Strabomantis_ (Polypedatidæ) found -only in Costa Rica and Veragua, are peculiar genera. The Salamandridæ, so +peculiar family) being confined to Mexico; _Triprion_, a genus of Hylidæ, +inhabiting Yucatan, with _Leyla_ and _Strabomantis_ (Polypedatidæ) found +only in Costa Rica and Veragua, are peculiar genera. The Salamandridæ, so abundant in the Nearctic region, are represented by a few species of _Amblystoma_ and _Spelerpes_. _Fresh-water fish._--Since the British Museum catalogue was published, a -valuable paper by Dr. Günther, in the Transactions of the Zoological +valuable paper by Dr. Günther, in the Transactions of the Zoological Society for 1868, furnishes much additional information on the fishes of Central America. In that part of the region south of Mexico, 106 species of fresh-water fishes are {55}enumerated; and 17 of these are found in streams flowing into both the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. On the whole, 11 families are represented among the fresh-water fish, and about 38 genera. -Of these, 14 are specially Nearctic,--_Amiurus_ (Siluridæ); _Fundulus_ -(Cyprinodontidæ); _Sclerognathus_ (Cyprinidæ); and _Lepidosteus_ +Of these, 14 are specially Nearctic,--_Amiurus_ (Siluridæ); _Fundulus_ +(Cyprinodontidæ); _Sclerognathus_ (Cyprinidæ); and _Lepidosteus_ (Ganoidei). A much larger number are Neotropical; and several Neotropical genera, as _Heros_ and _Poecilia_, are more largely developed here than in any other part of the region. There are also a considerable number of peculiar genera;--_Petenia_, _Theraps_, and _Neotrophus_ (Chromides); -_Ælurichthys_ (Siluridæ); _Chalcinopsis_ (Characniidæ); _Characodon_, +_Ælurichthys_ (Siluridæ); _Chalcinopsis_ (Characniidæ); _Characodon_, _Belonesox_, _Pseudoxiphophorus_, _Platypoecilus_, _Mollienesia_, and -_Xiphophorus_ (Cyprinodontidæ). A few peculiar Antillean forms are also -present; as _Agonostoma_ (Mugilidæ); _Gambusia_ and _Girardinuus_ -(Cyprinodontidæ). The other families represented are Percidæ (1 genus); -Pristopomatidæ (2 gen.); Gobiidæ (1 gen.); Clupeidæ (2 gen.); and Gymnotidæ +_Xiphophorus_ (Cyprinodontidæ). A few peculiar Antillean forms are also +present; as _Agonostoma_ (Mugilidæ); _Gambusia_ and _Girardinuus_ +(Cyprinodontidæ). The other families represented are Percidæ (1 genus); +Pristopomatidæ (2 gen.); Gobiidæ (1 gen.); Clupeidæ (2 gen.); and Gymnotidæ (1 genus). On the whole the fish-fauna is typically Neotropical, but with a small infusion of Nearctic forms. There are a considerable proportion of peculiar genera, and almost all the species are distinct from those of other -countries. The predominant family is that of the Cyprinodontidæ, -represented by 12 genera; and the genus _Heros_ (Chromidæ) has here its +countries. The predominant family is that of the Cyprinodontidæ, +represented by 12 genera; and the genus _Heros_ (Chromidæ) has here its maximum development, containing between thirty and forty species. Dr. -Günther considers that a number of sub-faunas can be distinguished, +Günther considers that a number of sub-faunas can be distinguished, corresponding to some extent, with the islands into which the country would be divided by a subsidence of about 2,000 feet. The most important of these divisions is that separating Honduras from Costa Rica, and as it also @@ -2185,43 +2159,43 @@ _Insects._--The butterflies of various parts of Central America and Mexico, having been largely collected, offer us some valuable evidence as to the relations of this sub-region. Their general character is wholly Neotropical, about one half of the {56}South American genera being found -here. There are also a few peculiar genera, as, _Drucina_ (Satyridæ); -_Microtia_ (Nymphalidæ); _Eumæus_ (Lycænidæ); and _Eucheira_ (Pieridæ). -_Clothilda_ (Nymphalidæ) is confined to this sub-region and the Antilles. +here. There are also a few peculiar genera, as, _Drucina_ (Satyridæ); +_Microtia_ (Nymphalidæ); _Eumæus_ (Lycænidæ); and _Eucheira_ (Pieridæ). +_Clothilda_ (Nymphalidæ) is confined to this sub-region and the Antilles. The majority of the genera range over the whole sub-region from Panama to Mexico, but there are a considerable number, comprising many of the most characteristic South American forms, which do not pass north of Costa Rica or Nicaragua. Such are _Lycorea_, _Ituna_, _Thyridia_, _Callithomia_, _Oleria_ and _Ceratina_,--all characteristic South American groups of -Danaidæ; _Pronophila_ and _Dynastor_ (Satyridæ); _Protogonius_, _Pycina_, -_Prepona_, _Nica_, _Ectima_ and _Colænis_ (Nymphalidæ); _Eurybia_ and -_Methonella_ (Nemeobiidæ); _Hades_, and _Panthemos_ (Erycinidæ). +Danaidæ; _Pronophila_ and _Dynastor_ (Satyridæ); _Protogonius_, _Pycina_, +_Prepona_, _Nica_, _Ectima_ and _Colænis_ (Nymphalidæ); _Eurybia_ and +_Methonella_ (Nemeobiidæ); _Hades_, and _Panthemos_ (Erycinidæ). _Coleoptera._--These present some interesting features, but owing to their vast number only a few of the more important families can be noticed. -Cicindelidæ.--The only specially Neotropical genera recorded as occurring +Cicindelidæ.--The only specially Neotropical genera recorded as occurring in this sub-region, are _Ctenostoma_ and _Hiresia_, both reaching Mexico. -Carabidæ.--Several genera are peculiar. _Molobrus_ is found in all parts of +Carabidæ.--Several genera are peculiar. _Molobrus_ is found in all parts of the sub-region, while _Onychopterygia_, _Phymatocephalus_, and _Anisotarsus_ are Mexican only. There are about 20 South American genera, most of which extend to Mexico, and include such characteristic Neotropical forms as _Agra_, _Callida_, _Coptodera_, _Pachyteles_, _Ardistomus_, _Aspidoglossa_, _Stenocrepis_, and _Pelecium_. -Lucanidæ.--Of this important family there is, strange to say, not a single +Lucanidæ.--Of this important family there is, strange to say, not a single species recorded in Gemminger and Harold's catalogue up to 1868! It is almost impossible that they can be really absent; yet their place seems to he, to some extent, supplied by an unusual development of the allied -Passalidæ, of which there are five South American and six peculiar genera. +Passalidæ, of which there are five South American and six peculiar genera. -Cetoniidæ.--All the larger South American genera extend to Mexico, which +Cetoniidæ.--All the larger South American genera extend to Mexico, which country possesses 3 peculiar forms, _Ischnoscelis_, _Psilocnemis_, and _Dialithus_; while _Trigonopeltastes_ is characteristic, having 4 Mexican, 1 Brazilian, and 1 North American species. -{57}Buprestidæ.--In this family there are no peculiar genera. All the large +{57}Buprestidæ.--In this family there are no peculiar genera. All the large South American groups are absent, the only important and characteristic genus being _Stenogaster_. @@ -2229,17 +2203,17 @@ Longicorns.--This important group is largely developed, the country being well adapted to them; and their distribution presents some features of interest. -In the Prionidæ there are 6 peculiar genera, the largest being _Holonotus_ +In the Prionidæ there are 6 peculiar genera, the largest being _Holonotus_ with 3 species; two others, _Derotrachus_ and _Mallaspis_, are characteristic; 3 more are common to South America, and 1 to Cuba. The -Cerambycidæ are much more numerous, and there are 24 peculiar genera, the +Cerambycidæ are much more numerous, and there are 24 peculiar genera, the most important being _Sphenothecus_, _Entomosterna_, and _Cyphosterna_; while _Crioprosopus_ and _Metaleptus_ are characteristic of the sub-region, although extending into South America; about 12 Neotropical genera extend to Mexico or Guatemala, while 12 more stop short, as far as yet known, at -Nicaragua. Lamiidæ have a very similar distribution; 13 genera are +Nicaragua. Lamiidæ have a very similar distribution; 13 genera are peculiar, the most important being _Monilema_, _Hamatoderus_, and -_Carneades_, while _Phæa_ and _Lagochirus_ are characteristic. About +_Carneades_, while _Phæa_ and _Lagochirus_ are characteristic. About sixteen typical Neotropical genera extend to Mexico, and 15 more only reach Nicaragua, among which are such important genera as _Anisopus_, _Lepturgus_, and _Callia_. @@ -2274,7 +2248,7 @@ while North America abounded in Ungulata and Carnivora, and perhaps formed a part of the great Old World continent. There were also one or more very ancient unions (in Eocene or Miocene times) of the two continents, admitting of the entrance of the ancestral types of Quadrumana into South -America, and, somewhat later, of the Camelidæ; while the isthmus south of +America, and, somewhat later, of the Camelidæ; while the isthmus south of Nicaragua was at one time united to the southern continent, at another made insular by subsidence near Panama, and thus obtained that rich variety of Neotropical types that still characterises it. When the final union of the @@ -2313,12 +2287,12 @@ miles long by 10 wide. They are of horizontally stratified deposits, of moderate height and flat-topped, and everywhere covered with luxuriant virgin forests. They appear to lie within the 100 fathom line of soundings. Fifty-two species of birds, of which 45 were land-birds, were collected on -these islands. They consisted of 19 Passeres; 11 Picariæ (7 being +these islands. They consisted of 19 Passeres; 11 Picariæ (7 being humming-birds); 10 Accipitres; 2 parrots, and 3 pigeons. All were Mexican species except 4, which were new, and presumably peculiar to the islands, and one tolerably marked variety. The new species belong to the following -genera;--_Parula_ and _Granatellus_ (Mniotiltidæ); _Icterus_ (Icteridæ); -and _Amazilia_ (Trochilidæ). A small _Psittacula_ differs somewhat from the +genera;--_Parula_ and _Granatellus_ (Mniotiltidæ); _Icterus_ (Icteridæ); +and _Amazilia_ (Trochilidæ). A small _Psittacula_ differs somewhat from the same species on the mainland. There are a few mammalia on the islands; a rabbit (_Lepus_) supposed to be @@ -2343,9 +2317,9 @@ observed land-shell (_Orthalicus undatus_) also inhabits N.-W. Mexico. Only insularis_) a species first found in the Tres Marias. With the exception of this bird and a _Buteo_, all the land-birds belonged to different _genera_ from any found on the Tres Marias, though all were Mexican forms. The -peculiar species belonged to the genera _Harporhynchus_ (Turdidæ); -_Troglodytes_ (Troglodytidæ); _Pipilo_ (Fringillidæ); _Zenaidura_ -(Columbidæ); and a variety of _Conurus holochrous_ (Psittacidæ). +peculiar species belonged to the genera _Harporhynchus_ (Turdidæ); +_Troglodytes_ (Troglodytidæ); _Pipilo_ (Fringillidæ); _Zenaidura_ +(Columbidæ); and a variety of _Conurus holochrous_ (Psittacidæ). The absence of mammals and snakes, the large proportion of peculiar species, the wholly volcanic nature of these islands, and their situation @@ -2373,7 +2347,7 @@ two very large islands, Cuba and Hayti;[3] two of moderate size, Jamaica and Portorico; and a chain of much smaller islands, St. Croix, Anguilla, Barbuda, Antigua, Guadeloupe, Dominica, Martinique, St. Lucia, St. Vincent, Barbadoes, and Grenada, with a host of intervening islets. Tobago, -Trinidad, Margarita, and Curaçao, are situated in shallow water near the +Trinidad, Margarita, and Curaçao, are situated in shallow water near the coast of South America, of which they form part zoologically. To the north of Cuba and Hayti are the Bahamas, an extensive group of coral reefs and islands, 700 miles long, and although very poor in animal life, belonging @@ -2433,26 +2407,26 @@ the existing species, which do bear some general resemblance to these two forms. The Chiroptera, or bats, are represented by a large number of species and -by several peculiar genera. The American family of Phyllostomidæ or +by several peculiar genera. The American family of Phyllostomidæ or vampires, has six genera in the Antilles, of which three, _Lonchorina_, _Brachyphylla_, and _Phyllonycteris_, are peculiar, the latter being found -only in Cuba. The Vespertilionidæ have four genera, of which one, -_Nycticellus_, is confined to Cuba. There are six genera of Noctilionidæ, +only in Cuba. The Vespertilionidæ have four genera, of which one, +_Nycticellus_, is confined to Cuba. There are six genera of Noctilionidæ, of which one, _Phyllodia_, is confined to Jamaica. The Insectivora are represented by the genus _Solenodon_, of which two species are known, one inhabiting Cuba the other Hayti. These are small animals about the size of a cat, with long shrew-like snout, bare rat-like tail, and long claws. Their peculiar dentition and other points of their -anatomy shows that they belong to the family Centetidæ, of which five +anatomy shows that they belong to the family Centetidæ, of which five different genera inhabit Madagascar; while there is nothing closely allied to them in any other part of the world but in these two islands. Seals are said to be found on the shores of some of the islands, but they are very imperfectly known. -The rodents belong to the family Octodontidæ, or, according to some -authors, to the Echimyidæ, both characteristic South American groups. They +The rodents belong to the family Octodontidæ, or, according to some +authors, to the Echimyidæ, both characteristic South American groups. They consist of two genera, _Capromys_, containing three or four species inhabiting Cuba and Jamaica; while _Plagiodontia_ (very closely allied) is confined to Hayti. A peculiar mouse, a species of the American genus @@ -2484,7 +2458,7 @@ the fauna. The migratory genera which have permanent residents, and almost always representative species, in the islands, are in most cases characteristic rather of the Neotropical than of the Nearctic fauna, as the following list will show; _Turdus_, _Dendroeca_, _Vireo_, _Polioptila_, -_Agelæus_, _Icterus_, _Contopus_, _Myiarchus_, _Tyrannus_, _Antrostomus_, +_Agelæus_, _Icterus_, _Contopus_, _Myiarchus_, _Tyrannus_, _Antrostomus_, _Chordeiles_, _Coccyzus_, _Columba_. By far the larger part of these birds visit Cuba only; 81 species being recorded as occurring in that island, while only 31 have been found in Jamacia, 12 in Porto Rico and St. Croix, @@ -2493,13 +2467,13 @@ having no bearing on the origin of the true Antillean fauna, we will discuss the residents somewhat in detail. The resident land-birds (203 in number) belong to 95 genera and 26 -families. Of these families 15 are cosmopolitan or nearly so--Turdidæ, -Sylviidæ, Corvidæ, Hirundinidæ, Fringillidæ, Picidæ, Cuculidæ, -Caprimulgidæ, Cypselidæ, Trogonidæ, Psittacidæ, Columbidæ, Tetraonidæ, -Falconidæ, and Strigidæ; 5 are American only--Vireonidæ, Mniotiltidæ, -Icteridæ, Tyrannidæ, Trochilidæ; 4 are Netropical only or almost -{65}exclusively--Coerebidæ, Tanagridæ, Cotingidæ, Conuridæ; 1 is Antillean -only--Todidæ; while 1--Ampelidæ--is confined (in the western hemisphere) to +families. Of these families 15 are cosmopolitan or nearly so--Turdidæ, +Sylviidæ, Corvidæ, Hirundinidæ, Fringillidæ, Picidæ, Cuculidæ, +Caprimulgidæ, Cypselidæ, Trogonidæ, Psittacidæ, Columbidæ, Tetraonidæ, +Falconidæ, and Strigidæ; 5 are American only--Vireonidæ, Mniotiltidæ, +Icteridæ, Tyrannidæ, Trochilidæ; 4 are Netropical only or almost +{65}exclusively--Coerebidæ, Tanagridæ, Cotingidæ, Conuridæ; 1 is Antillean +only--Todidæ; while 1--Ampelidæ--is confined (in the western hemisphere) to North America, and almost to the Nearctic region. Of the 95 genera, no less than 31, or almost exactly one-third, are peculiar; while of the 203 resident species, 177 are peculiar, the other 26 being all inhabitants of @@ -2507,20 +2481,20 @@ South or Central America. Considering how closely the islands approach the continent in several places--Florida, Yucatan, and Venezuela--this amount of speciality in such locomotive creatures as birds, is probably unexampled in any other part of the globe. The most interesting of these peculiar -genera are the following: 4 of Turdidæ, or thrushes--1 confined to the +genera are the following: 4 of Turdidæ, or thrushes--1 confined to the large islands, 1 to the whole archipelago, while 2 are limited to the -Lesser Antilles; 2 genera of Tanagridæ, confined to the larger islands; 2 -of Trogonidæ, also confined to the larger islands; 5 of hummingbirds, 3 +Lesser Antilles; 2 genera of Tanagridæ, confined to the larger islands; 2 +of Trogonidæ, also confined to the larger islands; 5 of hummingbirds, 3 confined to the Greater, 1 to the Lesser Antilles; 2 of cuckoos, one represented in all the large islands, the other in Jamaica only; 2 of owls, one peculiar to Jamaica, the other represented in St. Croix, St. Thomas, Portorico, and Cuba; and lastly, _Todus_, constituting a peculiar family, and having representative species in each of the larger islands, is especially interesting because it belongs to a group of families which are -wholly Neotropical--the Momotidæ, Galbulidæ, and Todidæ. The presence of +wholly Neotropical--the Momotidæ, Galbulidæ, and Todidæ. The presence of this peculiar form, with 2 trogons; 10 species of parrots, all but one peculiar; 16 peculiar humming-birds belonging to 8 genera; a genus of -Cotingidæ; 10 peculiar tanagers belonging to 3 genera; 9 Coerebidæ of 3 +Cotingidæ; 10 peculiar tanagers belonging to 3 genera; 9 Coerebidæ of 3 genera; together with species of such exclusively Netropical genera as _Coereba_, _Certhiola_, _Sycalis_, _Phonipara_, _Elainea_, _Pitangus_, _Campephilus_, _Chloronerpes_, _Nyctibius_, _Stenopsis_, _Lampornis_, @@ -2541,9 +2515,9 @@ resident land-birds at present known are as follows:-- Portorico 40 " " 15 " " Lesser Antilles 45 " " 24 " " -If we count the peculiar genera of each island, and reckon as (½) when a -genus is common to two islands only, the numbers are as follows:--Cuba 7½, -Hayti 3½, Jamaica 8½, Portorico 1, Lesser Antilles 3½. These figures show +If we count the peculiar genera of each island, and reckon as (½) when a +genus is common to two islands only, the numbers are as follows:--Cuba 7½, +Hayti 3½, Jamaica 8½, Portorico 1, Lesser Antilles 3½. These figures show us, that although Jamaica is one of the smaller and the most isolated of the four chief islands, it yet stands in the first rank, both for the number of its species and of its peculiar forms of birds,--and although @@ -2599,9 +2573,9 @@ well developed. In the foreground is the agouta (_Solenodon cubanus_), a remarkable insectivorous animal which, with another species inhabiting Hayti, has no allies on the American continent; nor anywhere in the world but in Madagascar, where a group of animals are found constituting the -family Centetidæ, to which _Solenodon_ is said undoubtedly to belong. Above +family Centetidæ, to which _Solenodon_ is said undoubtedly to belong. Above it are a pair of hutias (_Capromys fournieri_), rat-like animals belonging -to the South American family Octodontidæ. They live in the forests, and +to the South American family Octodontidæ. They live in the forests, and climb trees readily, eating all kinds of vegetable food. Three species of the genus are known, which are found only in Cuba and Jamaica. Just above these animals is a white-breasted trogon (_Prionoteles temnurus_), confined @@ -2649,7 +2623,7 @@ Antilles. Genus. +----+----+----+----+----+----+ | Remarks. | 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | ----------------+----+----+----+----+----+----+----+--------------------- - TURDIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + TURDIDÆ. | | | | | | | | Turdus | -- | -- | -- | 1 | -- | -- | 1 | Five species migrate | | | | | | | | to Cuba _Mimocichla_ | 2 | 1 | 1 | 1 | -- | -- | 5 | @@ -2662,11 +2636,11 @@ Antilles. | | | | | | | | migrates to the | | | | | | | | Antilles | | | | | | | | - SYLVIIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + SYLVIIDÆ. | | | | | | | | Myiadestes | 1 | -- | -- | 1 | -- | 1 | 3 | St. Lucia Polioptila | 1 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1 | | | | | | | | | - VIREONIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + VIREONIDÆ. | | | | | | | | Vireosylvia | 1 | -- | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 2 | One S. American | | | | | | | | species Vireo | 1 | 1 | -- | 1 | 1 | -- | 4 | Five species migrate @@ -2674,41 +2648,41 @@ Antilles. _Laletes_ | -- | -- | -- | 1 | -- | -- | 1 | _Phoenicomanes_| -- | -- | -- | 1 | -- | -- | 1 | | | | | | | | | - CORVIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + CORVIDÆ. | | | | | | | | Corvus | 1 | -- | 1a | 1 | 1a | -- | 3 | Cyanocorax | -- | -- | -- | 1 | -- | -- | 1 | S. American species | | | | | | | | - MNIOTILTIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + MNIOTILTIDÆ. | | | | | | | | Perissoglossa | 1 | -- | 1 | -- | 1 | -- | 1 | N. American species Dendroeca | 2 | 2 | 1 | 3 | 1 | 1 | 7 | Twelve sp. migrate | | | | | | | | to W. I. _Teretristis_ | 2 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | 2 | | | | | | | | | - COEREBIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + COEREBIDÆ. | | | | | | | | Certhiola | -- | 1 | 1 | 1 | 2 | 2 | 7 | Dominica and | | | | | | | | Martinique _Glossiptila_ | -- | -- | -- | 1 | -- | -- | 1 | Coereba | 1 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1 | S. American species | | | | | | | | - AMPELIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + AMPELIDÆ. | | | | | | | | _Dulus_ | (?)| -- | 1 | (?)| (?)| (?)| 2 | One species locality | | | | | | | | unknown | | | | | | | | - HIRUNDINIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + HIRUNDINIDÆ. | | | | | | | | Progne | -- | -- | 1 | 1 | 1 | -- | 1 | Pterochelidon | 1 | -- | -- | 1 | 1 | -- | 1 | Hirundo | 1 | -- | 1a | 1a | -- | -- | 2 | One S. American | | | | | | | | species | | | | | | | | - TANAGRIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + TANAGRIDÆ. | | | | | | | | Euphonia | 1a | -- | 1a | 1 | 1 | 1 | 4 | St. Bartholom. & | | | | | | | | Martinique _Spindalis_ | 2 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | -- | 5 | - _Phænicophilus_| -- | -- | 1 | -- | -- | -- | 1 | + _Phænicophilus_| -- | -- | 1 | -- | -- | -- | 1 | Saltator | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1 | 1 | Guadeloupe and St. | | | | | | | | Lucia | | | | | | | | - FRINGILLIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + FRINGILLIDÆ. | | | | | | | | _Loxigilla_ | -- | -- | 1 | 1 | -- | 1 | 3 | Martinique and | | | | | | | | Dominica _Melopyrrha_ | 1 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1 | @@ -2717,9 +2691,9 @@ Antilles. | | | | | | | | species Chrysomitris | -- | -- | 1 | -- | -- | -- | 1 | | | | | | | | | - ICTERIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + ICTERIDÆ. | | | | | | | | Icterus | 1 | -- | 1 | 1 | 2 | 2 | 6 | - Agelæus | 2 | -- | -- | -- | 1 | -- | 3 | + Agelæus | 2 | -- | -- | -- | 1 | -- | 3 | Sturnella | 1 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1 | Mexican species _Nesopsar_ | -- | -- | -- | 1 | -- | -- | 1 | Scolecophagus | 1 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1 | @@ -2727,7 +2701,7 @@ Antilles. | | | | | | | | Martinique and | | | | | | | | Barbadoes | | | | | | | | - TYRANNIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + TYRANNIDÆ. | | | | | | | | Elainea | -- | -- | -- | 2 | -- | 1 | 3 | Pitangus | 1a | -- | -- | 1a | 1 | -- | 2 | Contopus | -- | -- | -- | 1 | -- | 1 | 2 | St. Lucia @@ -2737,10 +2711,10 @@ Antilles. Tyrannus | 2 | -- | -- | 1b | 1b | 2b | 3 | One sp. in Cen. | | | | | | | | America (b) | | | | | | | | - COTINGIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + COTINGIDÆ. | | | | | | | | Hadrostomus | -- | -- | -- | 1 | -- | -- | 1 | | | | | | | | | - PICIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + PICIDÆ. | | | | | | | | Campephilus | 1 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1 | _Xiphidiopicus_| 1 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1 | Melanerpes | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1 | -- | 1 | @@ -2750,7 +2724,7 @@ Antilles. _Nesoceleus_ | 1 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1 | _Picumnus_ | -- | -- | ?1 | -- | -- | -- | 1 | | | | | | | | | - CUCULIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + CUCULIDÆ. | | | | | | | | _Saurothera_ | 1 | -- | 1 | 1 | 1 | -- | 4 | _Hyetornis_ | -- | -- | 1 | 1 | -- | -- | 2 | Coccygus | 1 | -- | 2 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 3 | Dominica, St. Lucia, @@ -2759,14 +2733,14 @@ Antilles. Crotophaga | 1 | -- | -- | 1 | 1 | 1 | 2 | N. & Cen. American | | | | | | | | species | | | | | | | | - TODIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + TODIDÆ. | | | | | | | | _Todus_ | 1 | -- | 1 | 2 | 1 | -- | 5 | | | | | | | | | - TROGONIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + TROGONIDÆ. | | | | | | | | _Prionoteles_ | 1 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1 | _Temnotrogon_ | -- | -- | 1 | -- | -- | -- | 1 | | | | | | | | | - CAPRIMULGIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + CAPRIMULGIDÆ. | | | | | | | | Nyctibius | -- | -- | -- | 1 | -- | -- | 1 | Neotropical species Chordeiles | -- | -- | -- | 1 | -- | -- | 1 | Antrostomus | 2 | -- | -- | 1 | -- | 1 | 2 | One Neotropical @@ -2775,13 +2749,13 @@ Antilles. Stenopsis | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1 | 1 | Martinique | | | | | | | | (S. America sp.) | | | | | | | | - CYPSELIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + CYPSELIDÆ. | | | | | | | | Cypselus | 1 | -- | -- | 1 | -- | -- | 1 | Panyptila | -- | -- | 1 | -- | -- | -- | 1 | S. American species Hemiprocne | -- | -- | 1 | 1 | -- | -- | 1 | Mexican species Cypseloides | -- | -- | -- | 1 | -- | -- | 1 | | | | | | | | | - TROCHILIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + TROCHILIDÆ. | | | | | | | | Lampornis | -- | -- | 1a | 1 | 2a | 1a | 3 | Doricha | -- | 2 | -- | -- | -- | -- | 2 | _Eulampis_ | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1 | 2 | 2 | St. Croix, Dominica, @@ -2794,16 +2768,16 @@ Antilles. | | | | | | | | St. Lucia _Sporadinus_ | 1 | -- | 1 | -- | 1 | -- | 3 | | | | | | | | | - CONURIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + CONURIDÆ. | | | | | | | | Ara | 1 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1 | S. American species Conurus | 1 | -- | -- | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | St. Thomas | | | | | | | | - PSITTACIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + PSITTACIDÆ. | | | | | | | | Chrysotis | 1 | -- | 1 | 2 | 1 | 3 | 8 | | | | | | | | | - COLUMBIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + COLUMBIDÆ. | | | | | | | | Columba | 1 | -- | 1 | 2 | 2 | 1 | 3 | One in Honduras - Chamæpelia | -- | -- | -- | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | + Chamæpelia | -- | -- | -- | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | Zenaida | 1 | -- | 1 | 1 | 1 | 2 | 2 | Leptoptila | -- | -- | -- | 1 | -- | -- | 1 | Geotrygon | 2 | -- | 1 | 2 | 1 | 2 | 5 | St. Lucia, @@ -2811,17 +2785,17 @@ Antilles. | | | | | | | | species Mexican _Starnoenas_ | 1 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1 | | | | | | | | | - TETRAONIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + TETRAONIDÆ. | | | | | | | | Ortyx | 1 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1 | | | | | | | | | - FALCONIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + FALCONIDÆ. | | | | | | | | Accipiter | 2 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | 2 | Hypotriorchis | -- | -- | -- | 1 | -- | -- | 1 | Mexican species Cerchneis | 2 | -- | 1 | -- | -- | 1 | 2 | Cymindis | 1 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1 | Polyborus | 1 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1 | Mexican species | | | | | | | | - STRIGIDÆ. | | | | | | | | + STRIGIDÆ. | | | | | | | | Nyctalops | 1 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1 | S. American species _Pseudoscops_ | -- | -- | -- | 1 | -- | -- | 1 | _Gymnoglaux_ | 1 | -- | -- | -- | 1 | -- | 2 | St. Croix and St. @@ -2842,49 +2816,49 @@ birds--a general relation to Neotropical forms, a more special relation to those of Central America and Mexico, and a considerable number of peculiar types. -Snakes.--_Arrhyton_ (Calamariidæ) from Cuba, _Hypsirhynchus_ from +Snakes.--_Arrhyton_ (Calamariidæ) from Cuba, _Hypsirhynchus_ from Barbadoes, _Cryptodacus_ from Cuba, _Ialtris_ from Hayti, and _Coloragia_ -from Cuba (all Colubridæ), have been described as genera peculiar to the -Antilles. _Phylodryas_ and _Dromicus_ (Colubridæ) are Antillean and -Neotropical; _Ahætulla_, (Dendrophidæ) has the same distribution but -extends to tropical Africa; _Epicrates_ and _Corallus_ (Pythonidæ) are +from Cuba (all Colubridæ), have been described as genera peculiar to the +Antilles. _Phylodryas_ and _Dromicus_ (Colubridæ) are Antillean and +Neotropical; _Ahætulla_, (Dendrophidæ) has the same distribution but +extends to tropical Africa; _Epicrates_ and _Corallus_ (Pythonidæ) are Neotropical and Antillean; while _Chilabothrus_ from Jamaica and _Ungalia_ -from Cuba and Jamaica (both Pythonidæ) are found elsewhere only in Central -America and Mexico. There appear to be no Crotalidæ except an introduced +from Cuba and Jamaica (both Pythonidæ) are found elsewhere only in Central +America and Mexico. There appear to be no Crotalidæ except an introduced species of _Craspedocephalus_ in St. Lucia. -Lizards are more numerous. _Ameiva_ (Teidæ) is found all over America, -_Gerrhonotus_ (Zonuridæ) is Neotropical and occurs in Cuba; _Gymnopthalmus_ -is South American and Antillean. Of Scincidæ seven genera are noted. +Lizards are more numerous. _Ameiva_ (Teidæ) is found all over America, +_Gerrhonotus_ (Zonuridæ) is Neotropical and occurs in Cuba; _Gymnopthalmus_ +is South American and Antillean. Of Scincidæ seven genera are noted. _Celestus_ (with 9 species) is peculiar to the Antilles; _Camilia_ (1 species) to Jamaica, _Panoplus_ (1 species) and _Embryopus_ (1 species) to Hayti; _Diplogossus_ is Antillean and South American; while _Plestiodon_ -and _Mabouya_ are cosmopolite. Of Geckotidæ there are four genera; -_Phyllodactylus_ and _Hemidactylus_ which are cosmopolite; _Sphærodactylus_ +and _Mabouya_ are cosmopolite. Of Geckotidæ there are four genera; +_Phyllodactylus_ and _Hemidactylus_ which are cosmopolite; _Sphærodactylus_ which is wholly American; and _Cubina_ found only in Martinique and Brazil. -Of Iguanidæ there are six genera; _Anolis_, which ranges all over America; +Of Iguanidæ there are six genera; _Anolis_, which ranges all over America; _Polychrus_, which is Neotropical; _Iguana_ and _Liocephalus_ which are South American; _Tropedurus_ found in Cuba and Brazil; and _Cyclura_ only known from Jamaica, Cuba, and Central America. -_Amphibia._--The genus _Trachycephalus_, belonging to the {73}Hylidæ or +_Amphibia._--The genus _Trachycephalus_, belonging to the {73}Hylidæ or tropical tree-frogs, is almost peculiar to the Antilles; Cuba, Hayti, and Jamaica possessing seven species, while only one is recorded from South -America. Other genera are, _Peltaphryne_ (Bufonidæ) from Portorico; -_Phyllobates_ (Polypedatidæ) from Cuba; _Leiuperus_ (Ranidæ) from +America. Other genera are, _Peltaphryne_ (Bufonidæ) from Portorico; +_Phyllobates_ (Polypedatidæ) from Cuba; _Leiuperus_ (Ranidæ) from Hayti,--all Neotropical. Of the Urodela, or tailed batrachians, no representative occurs, although they are so characteristic a feature of the Nearctic region. _Fresh-water fish._--The same general remarks apply to these as to the reptiles. Only one peculiar genus is noted--_Lebistes_, a form of -Cyprinodontidæ from Barbadoes; other genera of the same family being, +Cyprinodontidæ from Barbadoes; other genera of the same family being, _Haplochilus_, _Rivulus_, and _Girardinus_, widely spread in the Neotropical region; while _Gambusia_ is confined to Central America, -Mexico, and the Antilles. Four other families are represented; Siluridæ by -_Chætostomus_, found in Portorico and South America; Chromidæ by the South -American _Acara_; Mugillidæ by the Central American _Agonostoma_; and -Percidæ by the North American _Centrarchus_, of which a species is recorded +Mexico, and the Antilles. Four other families are represented; Siluridæ by +_Chætostomus_, found in Portorico and South America; Chromidæ by the South +American _Acara_; Mugillidæ by the Central American _Agonostoma_; and +Percidæ by the North American _Centrarchus_, of which a species is recorded from Cuba. _Insects._--The various West Indian islands have not been well explored @@ -2902,27 +2876,27 @@ the majority of the most remarkable types being entirely wanting; yet there are a few peculiar and very characteristic forms which show great isolation, while the majority of the species are peculiar. Four genera are exclusively or characteristically Antillean,--_Calisto_ belonging to the -Satyridæ, with four species, of which one ranges to South Carolina; -_Clothilda_ {74}(Nymphalidæ) a fine genus which has 4 Antillean species and -2 in Central America; _Lucinia_ (Nymphalidæ) 2 species, confined to Jamaica -and Hayti; and _Kricogonia_ belonging to the Pieridæ, which has 2 West +Satyridæ, with four species, of which one ranges to South Carolina; +_Clothilda_ {74}(Nymphalidæ) a fine genus which has 4 Antillean species and +2 in Central America; _Lucinia_ (Nymphalidæ) 2 species, confined to Jamaica +and Hayti; and _Kricogonia_ belonging to the Pieridæ, which has 2 West Indian species, while 1 inhabits Mexico and Florida. Genera which show a -special relation to Central America are _Euptoieta_, _Eumæus_, and +special relation to Central America are _Euptoieta_, _Eumæus_, and _Nathalis_. Almost all the other genera are South American, the total number recorded in each family as occurring in the West Indian islands, -being, 3 of Danaidæ; 1 of Heliconiidæ; 2 of Satyridæ; 18 of Nymphalidæ; 1 -of Erycinidæ; 4 of Lycænidæ; 6 of Pieridæ; 1 of Papilionidæ, and 10 of -Hesperidæ. The genus _Papilio_ is represented by about 20 species, 2 of +being, 3 of Danaidæ; 1 of Heliconiidæ; 2 of Satyridæ; 18 of Nymphalidæ; 1 +of Erycinidæ; 4 of Lycænidæ; 6 of Pieridæ; 1 of Papilionidæ, and 10 of +Hesperidæ. The genus _Papilio_ is represented by about 20 species, 2 of which are North American, 4 South American, while the rest form little characteristic groups allied to those of Central America. The most marked -feature seems to be the scarcity of Satyridæ and the almost total absence -of Erycinidæ, with a great deficiency in characteristic Neotropical forms -of Danaidæ and Nymphalidæ. +feature seems to be the scarcity of Satyridæ and the almost total absence +of Erycinidæ, with a great deficiency in characteristic Neotropical forms +of Danaidæ and Nymphalidæ. -_Coleoptera._--Cicindelidæ and Carabidæ are very poorly represented, by a +_Coleoptera._--Cicindelidæ and Carabidæ are very poorly represented, by a few species of wide-spread groups, and hardly any peculiar genera. No -Lucanidæ are recorded. Of Cetoniidæ, _Gymnetis_ only appears to be -represented. Buprestidæ seem to be more numerous; 15 genera being recorded, +Lucanidæ are recorded. Of Cetoniidæ, _Gymnetis_ only appears to be +represented. Buprestidæ seem to be more numerous; 15 genera being recorded, but almost all of wide distribution. One only is peculiar--_Tetragonoschoma_, found in Hayti; _Halecia_ is the only exclusively South American genus; _Chalcophora_ is widely scattered over @@ -2931,18 +2905,18 @@ Nearctic region and extends to Jamaica and Guadeloupe. We now come to the Longicorns, the only group of Coleoptera which seems to be well represented, or which has been carefully collected. No less than 40 genera are known from the West Indian islands, and 15 of these are peculiar. -Prionidæ are proportionately very numerous, there being 10 genera, 2 of +Prionidæ are proportionately very numerous, there being 10 genera, 2 of which are widely distributed in both South and North America, 1 is North American, and 1 South American, while the following are peculiar,--_Stenodontes_ (Hayti and Cuba); _Dendroblaptus_ (Cuba); _Monodesmus_ (Cuba and Jamaica); _Prosternodes_ (Cuba); _Solenoptera_ and _Elateropsis_, the two largest genera found in most of the {75}islands. Of -Cerambycidæ there are 16 genera, 2 of which range all over America, 4 are +Cerambycidæ there are 16 genera, 2 of which range all over America, 4 are Neotropical, 1 South American only, while the following are confined to the islands,--_Merostenus_, _Pentomacrus_, and _Eburiola_ (Jamaica); -_Bromiades_ (Cuba); _Trichrous_, _Heterops_, and _Pæciloderma_ (Antilles). +_Bromiades_ (Cuba); _Trichrous_, _Heterops_, and _Pæciloderma_ (Antilles). One genus, _Smodicum_, is widely spread, having a species in Carolina, 1 in -South America, 1 in Hayti, and 1 in West Africa. Of Lamiidæ there are 14 +South America, 1 in Hayti, and 1 in West Africa. Of Lamiidæ there are 14 genera, 8 of which are Neotropical, 1 common to Central America and Mexico, 1 to the United States and Cuba, while 2, _Proecha_ and _Phidola_, are confined to Cuba. Several of the genera are curiously @@ -2956,8 +2930,8 @@ antiquity of these groups and their former wide distribution. They may be supposed to be the remnants of types, now dying out, which were once, like _Callichroma_, _Clytus_, and many others, almost universally distributed. -All the peculiar Antillean genera of Cerambycidæ and Lamiidæ are allied to -Neotropical forms. The peculiar Prionidæ, however, are mostly allied to +All the peculiar Antillean genera of Cerambycidæ and Lamiidæ are allied to +Neotropical forms. The peculiar Prionidæ, however, are mostly allied to Mexican and North American groups, and one, _Monodesmus_, belongs to a group all the other genera of which inhabit the East Indies and South Africa. @@ -3177,7 +3151,7 @@ time when these were among the highest types of Mammalia on the globe. It appears to have remained long isolated, and to have already greatly developed these groups of animals, before it received, in early Tertiary times, the ancestors of its marmosets and monkeys, and, perhaps also, some -of its peculiar forms of {82}Carnivora. Later, it received its Camelidæ, +of its peculiar forms of {82}Carnivora. Later, it received its Camelidæ, peccaries, mastodons, and large Carnivora; and later still, just before the Glacial epoch, its deer, tapir, opossums, antelopes, and horses, the two latter having since become extinct. All this time its surface was @@ -3287,283 +3261,283 @@ EXPLANATION. | | | | | MAMMALIA. | | | | | PRIMATES. | | | | | - 4. _Cebidæ_ | | -- | -- | | - 5. _Hapalidæ_ | | -- | (?)| | + 4. _Cebidæ_ | | -- | -- | | + 5. _Hapalidæ_ | | -- | (?)| | | | | | | CHIROPTERA. | | | | | - 10. _Phyllostomidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | -- | California - 12. Vespertilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 13. Noctilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All tropical regions + 10. _Phyllostomidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | -- | California + 12. Vespertilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 13. Noctilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All tropical regions | | | | | INSECTIVORA. | | | | | - 18. Centetidæ | | | | -- | Madagascar + 18. Centetidæ | | | | -- | Madagascar | | | | | CARNIVORA. | | | | | - 23. Felidæ | -- | -- | -- | | All regions but Australian - 28. Canidæ | -- | -- | -- | | All regions but Australian - 29. Mustelidæ | -- | -- | -- | | All regions but Australian - 30. Procyonidæ | -- | -- | -- | | N. America - 32. Ursidæ | -- | | | | All regions but Ethiopian and + 23. Felidæ | -- | -- | -- | | All regions but Australian + 28. Canidæ | -- | -- | -- | | All regions but Australian + 29. Mustelidæ | -- | -- | -- | | All regions but Australian + 30. Procyonidæ | -- | -- | -- | | N. America + 32. Ursidæ | -- | | | | All regions but Ethiopian and | | | | | Australian - 33. Otariidæ | -- | | | | S. temperate zone - 35. Phocidæ | -- | | | (?)| N. and S. temperate zones + 33. Otariidæ | -- | | | | S. temperate zone + 35. Phocidæ | -- | | | (?)| N. and S. temperate zones | | | | | CETACEA. | | | | | 36 to 41 | -- | | | | Oceanic | | | | | SIRENIA. | | | | | - 42. Manatidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Tropical shores + 42. Manatidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Tropical shores | | | | | UNGULATA. | | | | | - 44. Tapiridæ | | -- | -- | | Indo-Malaya - 47. Suidæ | | -- | -- | | Cosmopolite, excl. Australia - 48. Camelidæ | -- | | | | Palæarctic - 50. Cervidæ | -- | -- | -- | | All regions but Ethiopian and + 44. Tapiridæ | | -- | -- | | Indo-Malaya + 47. Suidæ | | -- | -- | | Cosmopolite, excl. Australia + 48. Camelidæ | -- | | | | Palæarctic + 50. Cervidæ | -- | -- | -- | | All regions but Ethiopian and | | | | | Australian | | | | | RODENTIA. | | | | | - 55. Muridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 59. Saccomyidæ | | | -- | | Nearctic - 61. Sciuridæ | | -- | -- | | All regions but Australian - 63. _Chinchillidæ_ | -- | | | | - 64. Octodontidæ | -- | -- | | -- | Africa - 65. Echimyidæ | -- | -- | | | Ethiopian - 66. Cercolabidæ | | -- | -- | | Nearctic - 68. _Caviidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | -- | - 70. Leporidæ | | -- | -- | | All regions but Australian + 55. Muridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 59. Saccomyidæ | | | -- | | Nearctic + 61. Sciuridæ | | -- | -- | | All regions but Australian + 63. _Chinchillidæ_ | -- | | | | + 64. Octodontidæ | -- | -- | | -- | Africa + 65. Echimyidæ | -- | -- | | | Ethiopian + 66. Cercolabidæ | | -- | -- | | Nearctic + 68. _Caviidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | -- | + 70. Leporidæ | | -- | -- | | All regions but Australian | | | | | EDENTATA. | | | | | - 71. _Bradypodidæ_ | | -- | -- | | - 73. _Dasypodidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | | - 75. _Myrmecophagidæ_| | -- | -- | | + 71. _Bradypodidæ_ | | -- | -- | | + 73. _Dasypodidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | | + 75. _Myrmecophagidæ_| | -- | -- | | | | | | | MARSUPIALIA. | | | | | - 76. Didelphyidæ | -- | -- | -- | | Temperate N. America + 76. Didelphyidæ | -- | -- | -- | | Temperate N. America | | | | | BIRDS. | | | | | PASSERES. | | | | | - 1. Turdidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite - 2. Sylviidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite - 5. Cinclidæ | | -- | -- | | Nearctic, Palæarctic, Oriental - 6. Troglodytidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Nearctic, Palæarctic, Oriental - 8. Certhiidæ | | | -- | | Nearctic, Palæarctic, Oriental - 9. Sittidæ | | | -- | | All regions, excl. Africa - 10. Paridæ | | | -- | | Nearctic, Palæarctic, Oriental - 20. Corvidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 26. _Coerebidæ_ | | -- | -- | -- | - 27. Mniotiltidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Nearctic - 28. Vireonidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Nearctic - 29. Ampelidæ | | | -- | -- | Nearctic, Palæarctic - 30. Hirundinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 31. Icteridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Nearctic - 32. Tanagridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Nearctic - 33. Fringillidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Australian - 38. Motacillidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 38a. _Oxyrhamphidæ_ | | -- | -- | | - 39. Tyrannidæ | -- | -- | -- |-- | Nearctic - 40. _Pipridæ_ | | -- | -- | | - 41. _Cotingidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | -- | - 42. _Phytotomidæ_ | -- | | | | - 44._Dendrocolaptidæ_| -- | -- | -- | | - 45. _Formicariidæ_ | | -- | -- | | - 46. _Pteroptochidæ_ | -- | -- | | | + 1. Turdidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite + 2. Sylviidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite + 5. Cinclidæ | | -- | -- | | Nearctic, Palæarctic, Oriental + 6. Troglodytidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Nearctic, Palæarctic, Oriental + 8. Certhiidæ | | | -- | | Nearctic, Palæarctic, Oriental + 9. Sittidæ | | | -- | | All regions, excl. Africa + 10. Paridæ | | | -- | | Nearctic, Palæarctic, Oriental + 20. Corvidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 26. _Coerebidæ_ | | -- | -- | -- | + 27. Mniotiltidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Nearctic + 28. Vireonidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Nearctic + 29. Ampelidæ | | | -- | -- | Nearctic, Palæarctic + 30. Hirundinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 31. Icteridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Nearctic + 32. Tanagridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Nearctic + 33. Fringillidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Australian + 38. Motacillidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 38a. _Oxyrhamphidæ_ | | -- | -- | | + 39. Tyrannidæ | -- | -- | -- |-- | Nearctic + 40. _Pipridæ_ | | -- | -- | | + 41. _Cotingidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | -- | + 42. _Phytotomidæ_ | -- | | | | + 44._Dendrocolaptidæ_| -- | -- | -- | | + 45. _Formicariidæ_ | | -- | -- | | + 46. _Pteroptochidæ_ | -- | -- | | | | | | | | - PICARIÆ. | | | | | - 51. Picidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Australian - 54. Megalæmidæ | | -- | -- | | Ethiopian, Oriental - 55. _Rhamphastidæ_ | | -- | -- | | - 58. Cuculidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 60. _Bucconidæ_ | | -- | -- | | - 61. _Galbulidæ_ | | -- | -- | | - 64. _Todidæ_ | | | | -- | - 65. _Momotidæ_ | | -- | -- | | - 66. Trogonidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Ethiopian, Oriental - 67. Alcedinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 72. _Steatornithidæ_| | -- | | | - 73. Caprimulgidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 74. Cypselidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite - 75. Trochilidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Nearctic + PICARIÆ. | | | | | + 51. Picidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Australian + 54. Megalæmidæ | | -- | -- | | Ethiopian, Oriental + 55. _Rhamphastidæ_ | | -- | -- | | + 58. Cuculidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 60. _Bucconidæ_ | | -- | -- | | + 61. _Galbulidæ_ | | -- | -- | | + 64. _Todidæ_ | | | | -- | + 65. _Momotidæ_ | | -- | -- | | + 66. Trogonidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Ethiopian, Oriental + 67. Alcedinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 72. _Steatornithidæ_| | -- | | | + 73. Caprimulgidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 74. Cypselidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite + 75. Trochilidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Nearctic | | | | | PSITTACI. | | | | | - 80. Conuridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | S. United States - 81. Psittacidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Ethiopian + 80. Conuridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | S. United States + 81. Psittacidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Ethiopian | | | | | - COLUMBÆ. | | | | | - 84. Columbidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + COLUMBÆ. | | | | | + 84. Columbidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite | | | | | - GALLINÆ. | | | | | - 87. Tetraonidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite - 88. Phasianidæ | | | -- | | All regions but Australian - 91. _Cracidæ_ | | -- | -- | | - 92. _Tinamidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | | + GALLINÆ. | | | | | + 87. Tetraonidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite + 88. Phasianidæ | | | -- | | All regions but Australian + 91. _Cracidæ_ | | -- | -- | | + 92. _Tinamidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | | | | | | | OPISTHOCOMI. | | | | | - 93. _Opisthocomidæ_ | | -- | | | + 93. _Opisthocomidæ_ | | -- | | | | | | | | ACCIPITRES. | | | | | - 94. Vulturidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Australian - 96. Falconidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 97. Pandionidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 98. Strigidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 94. Vulturidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Australian + 96. Falconidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 97. Pandionidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 98. Strigidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite | | | | | - GRALLÆ. | | | | | - 99. Rallidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 100. Scolopacidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 101. _Chionididæ_ | -- | | | | - 102. _Thinocoridæ_ | -- | | | | - 103. Parridæ | | -- | -- | | Tropical regions - 105. Charadriidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 108. _Cariamidæ_ | -- | -- | | | - 109. _Aramidæ_ | | -- | -- | | - 110. _Psophiidæ_ | | -- | | | - 111. _Eurypygidæ_ | | -- | -- | | - 113. Ardeidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 114. Plataleidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite - 115. Ciconiidæ | -- | -- | -- | | Nearly cosmopolite - 116. _Palamedeidæ_ | -- | -- | | | - 117. Phoenicopteridæ | -- | -- | -- | | Ethiopian, Indian + GRALLÆ. | | | | | + 99. Rallidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 100. Scolopacidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 101. _Chionididæ_ | -- | | | | + 102. _Thinocoridæ_ | -- | | | | + 103. Parridæ | | -- | -- | | Tropical regions + 105. Charadriidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 108. _Cariamidæ_ | -- | -- | | | + 109. _Aramidæ_ | | -- | -- | | + 110. _Psophiidæ_ | | -- | | | + 111. _Eurypygidæ_ | | -- | -- | | + 113. Ardeidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 114. Plataleidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite + 115. Ciconiidæ | -- | -- | -- | | Nearly cosmopolite + 116. _Palamedeidæ_ | -- | -- | | | + 117. Phoenicopteridæ | -- | -- | -- | | Ethiopian, Indian | | | | | ANSERES. | | | | | - 118. Anatidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 119. Laridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 120. Procellariidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 121. Pelecanidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 122. Spheniscidæ | -- | | | | S. temperate zone - 124. Podicipidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 118. Anatidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 119. Laridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 120. Procellariidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 121. Pelecanidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 122. Spheniscidæ | -- | | | | S. temperate zone + 124. Podicipidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite | | | | | STRUTHIONES. | | | | | - 126. Struthionidæ | -- | | | | Ethiopian + 126. Struthionidæ | -- | | | | Ethiopian | | | | | REPTILIA. | | | | | OPHIDIA. | | | | | - 1. Typhlopidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Tropical regions and - | | | | | S. Palæarctic - 2. Tortricidæ | | -- | | | Oriental, N.-W. America - 5. Calamariidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All warm countries - 6. Oligodontidæ | | -- | | | Oriental, Japan - 7. Colubridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite - 8. Homalopsidæ | -- | | | -- | All the regions - 11. Dendrophidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All tropical regions - 12. Dryiophidæ | | -- | -- | | Oriental, Ethiopian - 13. Dipsadidæ | | -- | -- | | All tropical regions - 14. Scytalidæ | | -- | -- | | Philippine Islands - 16. Amblycephalidæ | | -- | -- | | Oriental - 17. Pythonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All tropical regions, + 1. Typhlopidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Tropical regions and + | | | | | S. Palæarctic + 2. Tortricidæ | | -- | | | Oriental, N.-W. America + 5. Calamariidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All warm countries + 6. Oligodontidæ | | -- | | | Oriental, Japan + 7. Colubridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite + 8. Homalopsidæ | -- | | | -- | All the regions + 11. Dendrophidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All tropical regions + 12. Dryiophidæ | | -- | -- | | Oriental, Ethiopian + 13. Dipsadidæ | | -- | -- | | All tropical regions + 14. Scytalidæ | | -- | -- | | Philippine Islands + 16. Amblycephalidæ | | -- | -- | | Oriental + 17. Pythonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All tropical regions, | | | | | California - 20. Elapidæ | -- | -- | -- | | Tropical regions, Japan, + 20. Elapidæ | -- | -- | -- | | Tropical regions, Japan, | | | | | S. Carolina - 23. Hydrophidæ | | | -- | | Oriental, Australian, + 23. Hydrophidæ | | | -- | | Oriental, Australian, | | | | | Madagascar - 24. Crotalidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Nearctic, Palæarctic, Oriental + 24. Crotalidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Nearctic, Palæarctic, Oriental | | | | | LACERTILIA. | | | | | - 27. Chirotidæ | | | -- | | Missouri - 28. Amphisbænidæ | -- | -- | | -- | Ethiopian, S. Palæarctic - 29. Lepidosternidæ | -- | -- | | | Ethiopian - 31. _Helodermidæ_ | | | -- | | - 32. Teidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Nearctic - 34. Zonuridæ | | -- | -- | -- | Nearctic, Ethiopian, + 27. Chirotidæ | | | -- | | Missouri + 28. Amphisbænidæ | -- | -- | | -- | Ethiopian, S. Palæarctic + 29. Lepidosternidæ | -- | -- | | | Ethiopian + 31. _Helodermidæ_ | | | -- | | + 32. Teidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Nearctic + 34. Zonuridæ | | -- | -- | -- | Nearctic, Ethiopian, | | | | | S. Europe, and N. India - 35. _Chalcidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | | Nearctic - 36. _Anadiadæ_ | | -- | | | - 37. _Chirocolidæ_ | | -- | | | - 38. _Iphisadæ_ | | -- | | | - 39. _Cercosauridæ_ | | -- | | | - 41. Gymnopthalmidæ | | -- | | -- | Australian, Ethiopian, - | | | | | Palæarctic - 45. Scincidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite - 49. Geckotidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite - 50. Iguanidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Nearctic + 35. _Chalcidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | | Nearctic + 36. _Anadiadæ_ | | -- | | | + 37. _Chirocolidæ_ | | -- | | | + 38. _Iphisadæ_ | | -- | | | + 39. _Cercosauridæ_ | | -- | | | + 41. Gymnopthalmidæ | | -- | | -- | Australian, Ethiopian, + | | | | | Palæarctic + 45. Scincidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite + 49. Geckotidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite + 50. Iguanidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Nearctic | | | | | CROCODILIA. | | | | | - 55. Crocodilidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Ethiopian, Oriental, + 55. Crocodilidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Ethiopian, Oriental, | | | | | N. Australian - 56. Alligatoridæ | | -- | -- | | Nearctic + 56. Alligatoridæ | | -- | -- | | Nearctic | | | | | CHELONIA. | | | | | - 57. Testudinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All continents but Australian - 58. Chelydidæ | | -- | | | Ethiopian, Australian - 60. Cheloniidæ | | | | | Marine + 57. Testudinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All continents but Australian + 58. Chelydidæ | | -- | | | Ethiopian, Australian + 60. Cheloniidæ | | | | | Marine | | | | | AMPHIBIA. | | | | | PSEUDOPHIDIA. | | | | | - 1. Ceciliadæ | | -- | -- | | Oriental, Ethiopian + 1. Ceciliadæ | | -- | -- | | Oriental, Ethiopian | | | | | URODELA. | | | | | - 6. (Salamandridæ) | | -- | -- | | Nearctic, Palæarctic + 6. (Salamandridæ) | | -- | -- | | Nearctic, Palæarctic | | | | | ANOURA. | | | | | - 7. _Rhinophrynidæ_ | | | -- | | - 8. Phryniscidæ | -- | -- | -- | | Ethiopian, Australian, Java - 9. _Hylaplesidæ_ | -- | -- | | -- | - 10. Bufonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All continents but Australia - 12. Engystomidæ | -- | -- | -- | | All regions but Palæarctic - 13. Bombinatoridæ | -- | -- | | | Palæarctic, New Zealand - 14. _Plectromantidæ_| -- | | | | - 15. Alytidæ | | -- | | | All regions but Oriental - 16. Pelodryadæ | -- | -- | | | Australia - 17. Hylidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Ethiopian - 18. Polypedatidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All the regions - 19. Ranidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite - 20. Discoglossidæ | -- | -- | | | All regions but Nearctic - 21. _Pipidæ_ | | -- | | | + 7. _Rhinophrynidæ_ | | | -- | | + 8. Phryniscidæ | -- | -- | -- | | Ethiopian, Australian, Java + 9. _Hylaplesidæ_ | -- | -- | | -- | + 10. Bufonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All continents but Australia + 12. Engystomidæ | -- | -- | -- | | All regions but Palæarctic + 13. Bombinatoridæ | -- | -- | | | Palæarctic, New Zealand + 14. _Plectromantidæ_| -- | | | | + 15. Alytidæ | | -- | | | All regions but Oriental + 16. Pelodryadæ | -- | -- | | | Australia + 17. Hylidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Ethiopian + 18. Polypedatidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All the regions + 19. Ranidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite + 20. Discoglossidæ | -- | -- | | | All regions but Nearctic + 21. _Pipidæ_ | | -- | | | | | | | | FISHES. | | | | | (FRESHWATER). | | | | | ACANTHOPTERYGII. | | | | | - 3. Percidæ | -- | -- | | -- | All regions but Australian - 11. (Trachinidæ) | -- | | | | Australia - 12. Scienidæ | (?)| -- | -- | (?)| All regions but Australian - 33. Nandidæ | | -- | | | Oriental - 34. _Polycentridæ_ | | -- | -- | | - 38. Mugillidæ | | (?)| -- | -- | Australian, Ethiopian - 52. Chromidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Ethiopian, Oriental + 3. Percidæ | -- | -- | | -- | All regions but Australian + 11. (Trachinidæ) | -- | | | | Australia + 12. Scienidæ | (?)| -- | -- | (?)| All regions but Australian + 33. Nandidæ | | -- | | | Oriental + 34. _Polycentridæ_ | | -- | -- | | + 38. Mugillidæ | | (?)| -- | -- | Australian, Ethiopian + 52. Chromidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Ethiopian, Oriental | | | | | PHYSOSTOMI. | | | | | - 59. Siluridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All warm regions - 60. Characinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Ethiopian - 61. Haplochitonidæ | -- | | | | S. Australia - 67. Galaxidæ | -- | | | | Tasmania and New Zealand - 73. Cyprinodontidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Absent from Australia - 78. Osteoglossidæ | | -- | | | All tropical regions - 84. _Gymnotidæ_ | | -- | | | - 85. Symbranchidæ | | -- | | | Oriental, Australian, + 59. Siluridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All warm regions + 60. Characinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Ethiopian + 61. Haplochitonidæ | -- | | | | S. Australia + 67. Galaxidæ | -- | | | | Tasmania and New Zealand + 73. Cyprinodontidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Absent from Australia + 78. Osteoglossidæ | | -- | | | All tropical regions + 84. _Gymnotidæ_ | | -- | | | + 85. Symbranchidæ | | -- | | | Oriental, Australian, | | | | | (? marine) | | | | | DIPNOI. | | | | | 92. Sirenoidei | | -- | | | Ethiopian, Australian | | | | | PLAGIOSTOMATA. | | | | | - 112. _Trygonidæ_ | | -- | | | + 112. _Trygonidæ_ | | -- | | | | | | | | INSECTS. | | | | | LEPIDOPTERA (PART). | | | | | DIURNI (BUTTERFLIES).| | | | | - 1. Danaidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All warm regions, and to + 1. Danaidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All warm regions, and to | | | | | Canada - 2. Satyridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 4. Morphidæ | | -- | -- | | Australian, Oriental - 5. _Brassolidæ_ | | -- | -- | | - 6. Acræidæ | | -- | -- | | All tropical regions - 7. _Heliconiidæ_ | | -- | -- | -- | - 8. Nymphalidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 9. Libytheidæ | | -- | | -- | Absent from Australia - 10. Nemeobiidæ | | -- | -- | | Not in Australia or Nearctic + 2. Satyridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 4. Morphidæ | | -- | -- | | Australian, Oriental + 5. _Brassolidæ_ | | -- | -- | | + 6. Acræidæ | | -- | -- | | All tropical regions + 7. _Heliconiidæ_ | | -- | -- | -- | + 8. Nymphalidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 9. Libytheidæ | | -- | | -- | Absent from Australia + 10. Nemeobiidæ | | -- | -- | | Not in Australia or Nearctic | | | | | regions - 11. _Eurygonidæ_ | | -- | -- | | - 12. Erycinidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Nearctic - 13. Lycænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 14. Pieridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 15. Papilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 16. Hesperidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 11. _Eurygonidæ_ | | -- | -- | | + 12. Erycinidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Nearctic + 13. Lycænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 14. Pieridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 15. Papilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 16. Hesperidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite | | | | | SPHINGIDEA. | | | | | - 17. Zygænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 18. Castniidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Australian - 20. Uraniidæ | | -- | -- | -- | All tropical regions - 21. Stygiidæ | | -- | | | Palæarctic - 22. Ægeriidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Not in Australia - 23. Sphingidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 17. Zygænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 18. Castniidæ | | -- | -- | -- | Australian + 20. Uraniidæ | | -- | -- | -- | All tropical regions + 21. Stygiidæ | | -- | | | Palæarctic + 22. Ægeriidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Not in Australia + 23. Sphingidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite ---------------------+----+----+----+----+------------------------------- {91}TABLE II. @@ -3589,7 +3563,7 @@ EXPLANATION. -------------------+-------+----------------------+---------------------- | | | PRIMATES. | | | - CEBIDÆ. | | | + CEBIDÆ. | | | 1. _Cebus_ | 18 | Costa Rica to | | | Paraguay | 2. _Lagothrix_ | 5 | Upper Amazon and | @@ -3607,14 +3581,14 @@ EXPLANATION. | | and Bolivia | 10. _Callithrix_ | 11 | Panama to Paraguay | | | | - HAPALIDÆ. | | | + HAPALIDÆ. | | | 11. _Hapale_ | 9 | Brazil and Upper | | | Amazon | 12. _Midas_ | 24 | Equatorial America | | | to Panama | | | | CHIROPTERA. | | | - PHYLLOSTOMIDÆ. | | | + PHYLLOSTOMIDÆ. | | | 13. _Lonchorina_ | 1 | West Indian Islands | 14. _Macrophyllum_ | 1 | Brazil | 15. _Vampyrus_ }| | | @@ -3635,7 +3609,7 @@ EXPLANATION. 28. _Diphylla_ | 1 | Brazil | 29. _Centurio_ | 3 | Brazil to Mexico | | | | - VESPERTILIONIDÆ. | | | + VESPERTILIONIDÆ. | | | 30. Lasiurus | 2 | Tropical America | Nearctic 31. Scotophilus | 7 | Antilles, Mexico to | Nearc., Austral., | | S. America | Orien. @@ -3651,7 +3625,7 @@ EXPLANATION. | | | Austro-Malayan 39. _Diclidurus_ | 1 | Brazil | | | | - NOCTILIONIDÆ. | | | + NOCTILIONIDÆ. | | | 40. _Noctilio_ | 2 | Paraguay to W. Indies| 41. _Mormops_ | 1 | Antilles and Mexico | 42. _Phyllodia_ | 1 | Jamaica | @@ -3661,22 +3635,22 @@ EXPLANATION. 45. Nyctinomus | 2 | La Plata to Antilles | S. Nearc., Orien., | | & Costa Rica | Madag. 46. Molossus | 16 | Paraguay and Chili | Ethiopian, S. - | | to Antilles | Palæarc., Australian + | | to Antilles | Palæarc., Australian | | | INSECTIVORA. | | | - CENTETIDÆ. | | | + CENTETIDÆ. | | | 47. _Solenodon_ | 2 | Cuba and Hayti | | | | - SORICIDÆ. | | | + SORICIDÆ. | | | (Sorex | 1 | Guatemala and Costa | All other reg. but | | Rica) | Austrl. | | | CARNIVORA. | | | - FELIDÆ. | | | + FELIDÆ. | | | 48. Felis | 13 | The whole region, | All regions but | | excl. Antilles | Austral. | | | - CANIDÆ. | | | + CANIDÆ. | | | 49. _Icticyon_ | 1 | Brazil | 50. _Chrysocyon_ | 1 | S. America | (Lupus | 2 | Mexico to Costa Rica)| Northern genus @@ -3686,7 +3660,7 @@ EXPLANATION. | | del Fuego | 53. _Thous_ | 2 | S. America to Chili | | | | - MUSTELIDÆ. | | | + MUSTELIDÆ. | | | 54. Mustela | 2 | Andes of Peru | All other reg. but | | | Austrl. 55. _Galictis_ | 2 | S. America to Chili | @@ -3699,7 +3673,7 @@ EXPLANATION. 59. Mephitis | 3 | Mexico to Sts. of | Nearctic to Canada | | Magellan | | | | - PROCYONIDÆ. | | | + PROCYONIDÆ. | | | 60. Procyon | 1 | Tropical America | Nearctic to Canada 61. _Nasua_ | 5 | Mexico to Paraguay & | | | La Plata | @@ -3707,17 +3681,17 @@ EXPLANATION. | | N. Brazil | 63. Bassaris | 2 | Mexico and Guatemala | California and Texas | | | - URSIDÆ. | | | + URSIDÆ. | | | 64. _Tremarctos_ | 1 | Andes of Peru and | | | Chili | | | | - OTARIIDÆ. | | | + OTARIIDÆ. | | | 65. _Otaria_ | 1 | Chili, La Plata, and | | | Patagonia | 66. Arctocephalus | 1 | Falkland Islands & | New Zealand | | Cape Horn | | | | - PHOCIDÆ. | | | + PHOCIDÆ. | | | 67. Stenorhynchus | 1 | Falkland Islands | New Zealand 68. Lobodon | 1 | Antarctic shores | 69. Leptonyx | 1 | Antarctic shores, | S. Australia @@ -3728,34 +3702,34 @@ EXPLANATION. 72. Cystophora | 1 | Antilles | N. Atlantic | | | CETACEA. | | | - DELPHINIDÆ. | | | + DELPHINIDÆ. | | | 73. _Inia_ | 1 | Upper Amazon | | | | SIRENIA. | | | - MANATIDÆ. | | | + MANATIDÆ. | | | 74. Manatus | 1 | Gulf of Mexico to N. | W. Africa | | Brazil, Amazon R. | | | | UNGULATA. | | | - TAPIRIDÆ. | | | + TAPIRIDÆ. | | | 75. Tapirus | 2 | Equatorial S. America| Indo-Malaya 76. _Elasmognathus_| 1 | Panama to Guatemala | | | | - SUIDÆ. | | | + SUIDÆ. | | | 77. _Dicotyles_ | 2 | Mexico to Paraguay | Texas | | | - CAMELIDÆ. | | | + CAMELIDÆ. | | | 78. _Auchenia_ | 4 | Temp. S. America, | | | from Cape Horn to | | | Andes of Peru | | | | - CERVIDÆ. | | | + CERVIDÆ. | | | 79. Cervus | 12 | Mexico to Patagonia | All regions but | | and Tierra del Fuego| Ethiopian and | | | Australian | | | RODENTIA. | | | - MURIDÆ. | | | + MURIDÆ. | | | 80. Reithrodon | 4 | South Temp. America | United States | | to Tierra del Fuego| 81. _Acodon_ | 1 | Peru, 14,000 ft. | @@ -3768,16 +3742,16 @@ EXPLANATION. 87. _Neotomys_ | 2 | S. America | (Fiber | 1 | Mexico) | Nearctic genus | | | - SACCOMYIDÆ. | | | + SACCOMYIDÆ. | | | 88. _Heteromys_ | 6 | Mexico, Honduras, | | | Costa Rica & Trinidad| | | | | | | - SCIURIDÆ. | | | + SCIURIDÆ. | | | 89. Sciurus | 30 | Mexico to Paraguay | All reg. but | | | Australian | | | - CHINCHILLIDÆ. | | | + CHINCHILLIDÆ. | | | 90. _Chinchilla_ | 2 | Andes of Chili and | | | Peru | 91. _Lagidium_ | 3 | Chili to Ecuador | @@ -3786,7 +3760,7 @@ EXPLANATION. 92. _Lagostomus_ | 1 | Uruguay to Rio Negro | | | of Patagonia | | | | - OCTODONTIDÆ. | | | + OCTODONTIDÆ. | | | 93. _Habrocomus_ | 2 | Chili | 94. _Capromys_ | 3 | Cuba and Jamaica | 95. _Plagiodontia_ | 1 | Hayti | @@ -3796,7 +3770,7 @@ EXPLANATION. 98. _Ctenomys_ | 6 | S. Brazil to Tierra | | | del Fuego | | | | - ECHIMYIDÆ. | | | + ECHIMYIDÆ. | | | 99. _Dactylomys_ | 2 | Guiana and Brazil | 100. _Cercomys_ | 1 | Central Brazil | 101. _Lasiuromys_ | 1 | St. Paulo, Brazil | @@ -3808,11 +3782,11 @@ EXPLANATION. | | to Paraguay | 106. _Loncheres_ | 10 | New Granada to Brazil| | | | - CERCOLABIDÆ. | | | + CERCOLABIDÆ. | | | 107. _Cercolabes_ | 12 | Mexico to Paraguay | - 108. _Chætomys_ | 1 | N. Brazil | + 108. _Chætomys_ | 1 | N. Brazil | | | | - CAVIIDÆ. | | | + CAVIIDÆ. | | | 109. _Dasyprocta_ | 9 | Paraguay to Mexico | | | and Lesser Antilles| 110. _Coelogenys_ | 2 | Guatemala to Paraguay| @@ -3824,20 +3798,20 @@ EXPLANATION. 114. _Dolichotis_ | 1 | The Pampas and | | | Patagonia | | | | - LEPORIDÆ. | | | + LEPORIDÆ. | | | 115. Lepus | 1 | Central Brazil and | All regions but | | Andes, Costa Rica | Austral. | | to Mexico | | | | EDENTATA. | | | - BRADYPODIDÆ. | | | + BRADYPODIDÆ. | | | 116. _Choloepus_ | 2 | Costa Rica to Brazil | 117. _Bradypus_ | 2 | Amazon to Rio de | | | Janeiro | 118._Arctopithecus_| 8 | Costa Rica to Brazil | | | and Bolivia | | | | - DASYPODIDÆ. | | | + DASYPODIDÆ. | | | 119. _Tatusia_ | 5 | Rio Grande, Texas, | | | to Patagonia | 120. _Prionodontes_| 1 | Surinam to Paraguay | @@ -3848,7 +3822,7 @@ EXPLANATION. 123. _Tolypeutes_ | 2 | Bolivia and La Plata | 124._Chlamydophorus_ 2 | La Plata and Bolivia | | | | - MYRMECOPHAGIDÆ. | | | + MYRMECOPHAGIDÆ. | | | 125. _Myrmecophaga_| 1 | Costa Rica?, & | | | N. Braz., to Parag.| 126. _Tamandua_ | 2 | Guatemala to Paraguay| @@ -3856,7 +3830,7 @@ EXPLANATION. | | Rica to Paraguay | | | | MARSUPIALIA. | | | - DIDELPHYIDÆ. | | | + DIDELPHYIDÆ. | | | 128. Didelphys | 20 | Mexico to Uruguay | Temperate N. America | | and S. Chili | 129. _Chironectes_ | 1 | Guiana and Brazil, | @@ -3866,7 +3840,7 @@ EXPLANATION. _BIRDS._ PASSERES. | | | - TURDIDÆ. | | | + TURDIDÆ. | | | 1. Turdus | 32 | The whole reg. to | Almost cosmopolite | | Tierra del Fuego | 2._Rhodinocichla_| 1 | Mexico to Venezuela | @@ -3885,22 +3859,22 @@ EXPLANATION. 11._Ramphocinclus_| 1 | Martinique and | | | St. Lucia | | | | - SYLVIIDÆ. | | | + SYLVIIDÆ. | | | 12. _Myiadestes_ | 8 |Mexico and Antilles | N. & W. of N. America | | to Peru and Bolivia | 13. _Cichlopsis_ | 1 | Brazil | (Sialia | 2 | Mexico and Guatemala)| United States & | | | Canada - 14. Regulus | 2 | Mexico and Guatemala | Nearctic, Palæarctic + 14. Regulus | 2 | Mexico and Guatemala | Nearctic, Palæarctic 15. Polioptila | 6 | Mexico and Cuba to | Cen. and S. U. States | | Bolivia and La Plata| | | | - CINCLIDÆ. | | | - 16. Cinclus | 4 | Mexico to Venezuela | Nearctic, Palæarctic + CINCLIDÆ. | | | + 16. Cinclus | 4 | Mexico to Venezuela | Nearctic, Palæarctic | | and Peru | | | | - TROGLODYTIDÆ. | | | - 17. Troglodytes | 5 | Mexico to Straits of | Nearctic, Palæarctic + TROGLODYTIDÆ. | | | + 17. Troglodytes | 5 | Mexico to Straits of | Nearctic, Palæarctic | | Magellan | 18. Thryophilus | 13 | Mexico to Central | N.-W. America | | Brazil | @@ -3919,19 +3893,19 @@ EXPLANATION. 26. _Cinnicerthia_| 2 | Columbia and Ecuador | 27. _Uropsila_ | 1 | Mexico | | | | - CERTHIIDÆ. | | | + CERTHIIDÆ. | | | (Certhia | 1 | Mexico and Guatemala)| North temperate genus | | | - SITTIDÆ. | | | + SITTIDÆ. | | | (Sitta | 2 | Mexico) | North temperate genus | | | - PARIDÆ. | | | - (Parus | 1 | Mexico) | Nearc., Palæarc., + PARIDÆ. | | | + (Parus | 1 | Mexico) | Nearc., Palæarc., | | | Orient. (Lophophanes | 2 | Mexico) | North temperate genus (Psaltriparus | 1 | Mexico and Guatemala)| Nearctic | | | - CORVIDÆ. | | | + CORVIDÆ. | | | 28. Cyanocitta | 16 | Mexico to Peru and |Nearctic | | Bolivia | 29. _Cyanocorax_ | 12 | Mexico to Paraguay, | @@ -3941,7 +3915,7 @@ EXPLANATION. 32. Corvus | 4 | Mexico to Guatemala, | Cosmop., excl. | | Cuba to Porto Rico | S. Amer. | | | - COEREBIDÆ. | | | + COEREBIDÆ. | | | 33. _Diglossa_ | 14 | Mexico to Guiana, | | | Peru, and Bolivia | 34. _Diglossopis_ | 1 | Venezuela to Ecuador | @@ -3960,7 +3934,7 @@ EXPLANATION. | | and Brazil | 43. _Glossiptila_ | 1 | Jamaica | | | | - MNIOTILTIDÆ. | | | + MNIOTILTIDÆ. | | | 44. Siurus | 3 | Mexico to Columbia, | S. & E. States & | | Antilles | Canada 45. Mniotilta | 1 | Columbia to Mexico | Eastern United States @@ -3987,7 +3961,7 @@ EXPLANATION. 60. _Granatellus_ | 3 | Amazon to Mexico | 61. _Teretristis_ | 2 | Cuba | | | | - VIREONIDÆ. | | | + VIREONIDÆ. | | | 62. Vireosylvia | 9 | Venezuela to Mexico | All N. America | | & Antilles | 63. Vireo | 10 | Mexico to Costa Rica | All United States @@ -3999,14 +3973,14 @@ EXPLANATION. 68. _Vireolanius_ | 4 | Mexico to Amazon | 69. _Cychloris_ | 9 | Mexico to Paraguay | | | | - AMPELIDÆ. | | | + AMPELIDÆ. | | | 70. _Dulus_ | 2 | Hayti | (Ampelis | 1 | Mexico and Guatemala)| N. temperate genus 71. _Ptilogonys_ | 2 | Mexico to Costa Rica | (Phainopepla | 1 | Mexico) | Gila and Lower | | | Colorado | | | - HIRUNDINIDÆ. | | | + HIRUNDINIDÆ. | | | 72. Hirundo | 9 | Mexico and Antilles | Almost cosmopolite | | to Chili and | | | La Plata | @@ -4019,7 +3993,7 @@ EXPLANATION. 76. Stelgidopteryx| 4 | Mexico to Brazil | S. United States 77. Progne | 4 | The whole region | Nearctic | | | - ICTERIDÆ. | | | + ICTERIDÆ. | | | 78. _Clypeicterus_| 1 | Upper Amazon | 79. _Ostinops_ | 8 | Mexico to Guiana, | | | Brazil, and Bolivia| @@ -4032,7 +4006,7 @@ EXPLANATION. | | Galapagos | Canada 84. Molothrus | 8 | Mexico to La Plata | All U. States & | | and Bolivia | Canada - 85. Agelæus | 6 | Mexico to Paraguay, | All U. States & + 85. Agelæus | 6 | Mexico to Paraguay, | All U. States & | | Cuba, Porto Rico | Canada (Xanthocephalus| 1 | Mexico) | Nearctic genus 86. _Xanthosomus_ | 4 | Venezuela to La Plata| @@ -4059,7 +4033,7 @@ EXPLANATION. 98. _Cassidix_ | 1 | Mexico to Brazil and | | | Guiana | | | | - TANAGRIDÆ. | | | + TANAGRIDÆ. | | | 99. _Procnias_ | 2 | Brazil and Peru to | | | Columbia | 100. _Chlorophonia_| 7 | Brazil to Mexico | @@ -4086,12 +4060,12 @@ EXPLANATION. 115._Rhamphocoelus_| 11 | Guatemala to Brazil | | | and Bolivia | 116._Phlogothraupis_ 1 | Mexico to Costa Rica | - 117. _Euchætes_ | 1 | Eastern Ecuador | + 117. _Euchætes_ | 1 | Eastern Ecuador | 118. _Pyranga_ | 11 | Mexico to Bolivia and| U. States and Canada | | Paraguay | 119. _Orthogonys_ | 2 | Brazil and Guiana | 120. _Lamprotes_ | 2 | Brazil and Columbia | - 121._Phænicothraupis_ 7 | Mexico to Paraguay | + 121._Phænicothraupis_ 7 | Mexico to Paraguay | | | and Bolivia | 122. _Lanio_ | 4 | Mexico to Bolivia | 123. _Eucometis_ | 5 | Costa Rica to Bolivia| @@ -4107,7 +4081,7 @@ EXPLANATION. | | Bolivia | 131. _Buarremon_ | 20 | Mexico to S. Brazil | | | and Bolivia | - 132._Phænicophilus_| 1 | Hayti | + 132._Phænicophilus_| 1 | Hayti | 133. _Arremon_ | 12 | Mexico to S. Brazil | 134. _Oreothraupis_| 1 | East Ecuador | 135. _Cissopis_ | 3 | Columbia to Peru and | @@ -4122,12 +4096,12 @@ EXPLANATION. 141. _Pitylus_ | 8 | Mexico to Brazil and | | | Ecuador | | | | - FRINGILLIDÆ. | | | - 142. Chrysomitris | 12 | Mexico to Brazil, | Nearctic, Palæarctic + FRINGILLIDÆ. | | | + 142. Chrysomitris | 12 | Mexico to Brazil, | Nearctic, Palæarctic | | Chili and Patagonia| 143. _Sycalis_ | 9 | Mexico to Chili and | | | La Plata, Jamaica | - 144. Coccothraustes| 2 | Mexico and Guatemala | Nearctic, Palæarctic + 144. Coccothraustes| 2 | Mexico and Guatemala | Nearctic, Palæarctic 145. _Geospiza_ | 7 | Galapagos Islands | 146. _Camarhynchus_| 5 | Galapagos Islands | 147. _Cactornis_ | 4 | Galapagos Islands | @@ -4138,9 +4112,9 @@ EXPLANATION. | | Patagonia | 151. _Emberizoides_| 3 | Venezuela to Paraguay| 152. _Donacospiza_ | 1 |S. Brazil and La Plata| - 153. _Chamæospiza_ | 1 | Mexico | + 153. _Chamæospiza_ | 1 | Mexico | 154. Embernagra | 9 | Mexico to La Plata | Rocky Mountains - 155. _Hæmophila_ | 6 | Mexico to Costa Rica | + 155. _Hæmophila_ | 6 | Mexico to Costa Rica | 156. Atlapetes | 1 | Mexico | Nearctic? 157. _Pyrgisoma_ | 5 | Mexico to Costa Rica | 158. Pipilo | 4 | Mexico to Guatemala | All Nearctic region @@ -4154,7 +4128,7 @@ EXPLANATION. 161. Ammodramus | 1 | Guatemala | Nearctic 162. Coturniculus | 4 | Mexico to Bolivia, | E. & N. of N. America | | Jamaica | - 163. Peucæa | 4 | Mexico | S. E. States & + 163. Peucæa | 4 | Mexico | S. E. States & | | | California 164. _Tiaris_ | 1 | Brazil | 165. _Volatinia_ | 1 | Mexico to Brazil | @@ -4170,7 +4144,7 @@ EXPLANATION. 171. Poospiza | 12 | Mexico to Bolivia and| W. & Central | | La Plata | U. States 172. _Spodiornis_ | 1 | Ecuador | - (Carpodacus | 2 | Mexico) | Nearctic, Palæarctic + (Carpodacus | 2 | Mexico) | Nearctic, Palæarctic 173. Cardinalis | 2 | Mexico to Venezuela | S. & S. Cent. | | | U. States 174. Guiraca | 6 | Mexico to Brazil and | Southern U. States @@ -4193,23 +4167,23 @@ EXPLANATION. (Chondestes | 1 | Mexico) | W. and Cent. | | | U. States (Euspiza | 1 | Mexico to Columbia) | S.-E. U. States, - | | | Palæarc. + | | | Palæarc. 185. _Gubernatrix_ | 1 | Paraguay and La Plata| (Plectrophanes| 1 | Mexico) | N. temp. & Arctic | | | genus | | | - ALAUDIDÆ. | | | - 186. Otocorys | 1 | Mexico, Andes of | Nearc. & Palæarc. + ALAUDIDÆ. | | | + 186. Otocorys | 1 | Mexico, Andes of | Nearc. & Palæarc. | | Columbia | genus | | | - MOTACILLIDÆ. | | | + MOTACILLIDÆ. | | | 187. Anthus | 4 | Mexico to Patagonia | Cosmopolite | | and Falkland Islands| | | | - OXYRHAMPHIDÆ. | | | + OXYRHAMPHIDÆ. | | | 187a. _Oxyrhamphus_| 2 | Brazil to Costa Rica | | | | - TYRANNIDÆ. | | | + TYRANNIDÆ. | | | 188. _Conophaga_ | 11 | Columbia to Bolivia | | | and Brazil | 189. _Corythopis_ | 2 | Brazil and Guiana | @@ -4217,10 +4191,10 @@ EXPLANATION. | | Chili | 191. _Myiotheretes_| 3 | Columbia to Ecuador, | | | Patagonia | - 192. _Tænioptepa_ | 8 | S. Brazil and Bolivia| + 192. _Tænioptepa_ | 8 | S. Brazil and Bolivia| | | to Patago. | 193. _Ochthodioeta_| 1 | Columbian Andes | - 194. _Ochthæca_ | 17 | Andes, Bolivia to | + 194. _Ochthæca_ | 17 | Andes, Bolivia to | | | Columbia and | | | Venezuela | 195. Sayornis | 4 | Mexico to Ecuador | E. United Sts. to @@ -4264,7 +4238,7 @@ EXPLANATION. | | La Plata | 222. _Serphophaga_ | 7 | Columbia to Chili and| | | La Plata | - 223. _Anæretes_ | 4 | Columbia to Chili and| + 223. _Anæretes_ | 4 | Columbia to Chili and| | | La Plata, Magell. | | | Sts. & Juan Fernand.| 224. _Cyanotis_ | 1 | W. Peru to La Plata | @@ -4326,19 +4300,19 @@ EXPLANATION. 257. _Milvulus_ | 2 | Tropical N. and S. | Texas | | America | | | | - PIPRIDÆ. | | | + PIPRIDÆ. | | | 258. _Piprites_ | 4 | Costa Rica to Brazil | 259. _Masius_ | 2 | Columbia and Ecuador | 260. _Chloropipo_ | 1 | Columbia | 261. _Xenopipo_ | 1 | Guiana and Columbia | 262. _Pipra_ | 19 |Trop. N. and S. America 263. _Neopipo_ | 1 | Upper Amazon | - 264._Machæropterus_| 4 | Columbia to Brazil | + 264._Machæropterus_| 4 | Columbia to Brazil | 265. _Ilicura_ | 1 | Brazil | 266. _Chiroxiphia_ | 5 | Guatemala to Brazil | 267. _Metopia_ | 1 | Brazil | 268. _Metopothrix_ | 1 | Upper Amazon | - 269._Chiromachæris_| 6 | Mexico to Ecuador and| + 269._Chiromachæris_| 6 | Mexico to Ecuador and| | | Brazil | 270. _Hetoropelma_ | 10 | Mexico to Guiana and | | | Brazil | @@ -4346,7 +4320,7 @@ EXPLANATION. | | Amazon | 272. _Schiffornis_ | 2 |Upper Amazon and Brazil | | | - COTINGIDÆ. | | | + COTINGIDÆ. | | | 273. _Tityra_ | 6 | Tropical N. and S. | | | America | 274. _Hadrostomus_ | 5 | Mexico to W. Ecuador | @@ -4372,7 +4346,7 @@ EXPLANATION. | | Brazil | 288. _Carpodectes_ | 1 | Nicaragua and Costa | | | Rica | - 289. _Heliochæra_ | 2 | Columbia to Peru and | + 289. _Heliochæra_ | 2 | Columbia to Peru and | | | Bolivia | 290. _Cotinga_ | 6 | Guatemala to Peru and| | | Brazil | @@ -4380,7 +4354,7 @@ EXPLANATION. 292. _Iodopleura_ | 3 | Guiana to Brazil | 293. _Calyptura_ | 1 | Brazil | 294. _Querula_ | 1 | Panama to Amazonia | - 295. _Hæmatoderus_ | 1 |Guiana and Lower Amazon + 295. _Hæmatoderus_ | 1 |Guiana and Lower Amazon 296._Chasmorhynchus_ 4 | Costa Rica to Guiana | | | and Brazil | 297._Gymnocephalus_| 1 | Guiana and Rio Negro | @@ -4389,11 +4363,11 @@ EXPLANATION. 300._Cephalopterus_| 3 | Costa Rica to W. | | | Ecuador & Upr. Amazon| | | | - PHYTOTOMIDÆ. | | | + PHYTOTOMIDÆ. | | | 301. _Phytotoma_ | 3 | Bolivia, Chili, and | | | La Plata | | | | - DENDROCOLAPTIDÆ. | | | + DENDROCOLAPTIDÆ. | | | 302. _Geobates_ | 1 | South Brazil | 303. _Geositta_ | 6 | Peru to Chili and | | | Patagonia | @@ -4413,7 +4387,7 @@ EXPLANATION. | | Masafuera Islands | 312. _Sylviortho- | 1 | Chili | rhynchus_ | 1 | Chili | - 313. _Phlæocryptes_| 1 | W. Peru to La Plata | + 313. _Phlæocryptes_| 1 | W. Peru to La Plata | 314._Leptasthenura_| 5 | Andes of Ecuador to | | | Brazil and Patagonia| 315. _Synallaxis_ | 55 | The whole region | @@ -4461,7 +4435,7 @@ EXPLANATION. | | La Plata | 344._Xiphorhynchus_| 4 | Veragua to Brazil | | | | - FORMICARIIDÆ. | | | + FORMICARIIDÆ. | | | 345. _Cymbilanius_ | 1 | Amazonia and Guiana | 346. _Batara_ | 1 | S. Brazil | 347. _Thamnophilus_| 47 | Trop. North and South| @@ -4485,7 +4459,7 @@ EXPLANATION. | | & Brazil | 359._Psilorhamphus_| 1 | Central Brazil | 360. _Microbates_ | 1 | Cayenne | - 361. _Rhamphocænus_| 4 | Guatemala to Brazil | + 361. _Rhamphocænus_| 4 | Guatemala to Brazil | 362. _Cercomacra_ | 9 | Cen. America to W. | | | Equador & S. Brazil| 363. _Pyriglena_ | 4 | Ecuador to Peru and | @@ -4504,12 +4478,12 @@ EXPLANATION. 372. _Formicarius_ | 9 | Mexico to Brazil and | | | Bolivia | 373. _Pittasoma_ | 1 | Panama and Veragua | - 374. _Chamæza_ | 4 | Columbia to Brazil | + 374. _Chamæza_ | 4 | Columbia to Brazil | 375. _Grallaria_ | 20 | Mexico to W. Ecuador | | | & Brazil | 376. _Grallaricula_| 5 | Costa Rica to Ecuador| | | | - PTEROPTOCHIDÆ. | | | + PTEROPTOCHIDÆ. | | | 377. _Scytalopus_ | 8 | Columbia & Brazil to | | | Chili and Tierra | | | del Fuego | @@ -4522,8 +4496,8 @@ EXPLANATION. 383. _Acropternis_ | 1 | Columbia and Ecuador | 384. _Triptorhinus_| 1 | Chili | | | | - PICARIÆ. | | | - PICIDÆ. | | | + PICARIÆ. | | | + PICIDÆ. | | | 385. _Picumnus_ | 14 | Honduras to Brazil | | | and Bolivia | 386. Picus | 6 | Mexico, Chili, La | All reg. but Austral. @@ -4532,7 +4506,7 @@ EXPLANATION. (Sphyrapicus | 1 | Mexico and Guatemala)| Nearctic genus 387. Campephilus | 12 | Mexico to Patagonia, | Nearctic | | Cuba | - 388. Dryocopus | 4 | Mexico to S. Brazil | Palæarctic + 388. Dryocopus | 4 | Mexico to S. Brazil | Palæarctic 389. _Celeus_ | 15 | Mexico and S. Brazil | 390. _Nesoceleus_ | 1 | Cuba | 391. _Chrysoptilus_| 6 | Tropical S. America | @@ -4549,13 +4523,13 @@ EXPLANATION. | | Antilles | 398. _Hypoxanthus_ | 1 | Venezuela and Ecuador| | | | - MEGALÆMIDÆ. | | | + MEGALÆMIDÆ. | | | 399. _Capito_ | 10 | Costa Rica to Peru | | | and Guiana | 400. _Tetragonops_ | 2 | Costa Rica and | | | Ecuador | | | | - RHAMPHASTIDÆ. | | | + RHAMPHASTIDÆ. | | | 401. _Rhamphastos_ | 12 | All tropical America | 402. _Pteroglossus_| 16 | Mexico to Guiana and | | | Brazil | @@ -4565,7 +4539,7 @@ EXPLANATION. 405._Aulacorhamphus_ 10 | Mexico to Venezuela | | | and Bolivia | | | | - CUCULIDÆ. | | | + CUCULIDÆ. | | | 406. _Crotophaga_ | 3 | Tropical America and | Nearctic to | | Antilles | Pennsylvania 407. _Guira_ | 1 | Brazil and Paraguay | @@ -4584,7 +4558,7 @@ EXPLANATION. | | Antilles, Cocos | | | Islands | | | | - BUCCONIDÆ. | | | + BUCCONIDÆ. | | | 417. _Bucco_ | 21 | Guatemala to Guiana, | | | Paraguay and Bolivia| 418. _Malacoptila_ | 10 | Guatemala to Guiana, | @@ -4594,7 +4568,7 @@ EXPLANATION. 420. _Monasa_ | 7 | Costa Rica to Brazil | 421. _Chelidoptera_| 2 | Columbia to Guiana | | | and Brazil | - GALBRILIDÆ. | | | + GALBRILIDÆ. | | | 422. _Galbula_ | 9 | Guatemala to Brazil | | | and Bolivia | 423. _Urogalba_ | 2 |Guiana to Lower Amazon| @@ -4605,10 +4579,10 @@ EXPLANATION. 426. _Jacamerops_ | 2 | Columbia to Amazonia | 427._Galbalcyrhynchus_ 1 | Upper Amazon | | | | - TODIDÆ. | | | + TODIDÆ. | | | 428. _Todus_ | 5 | Greater Antilles | | | | - MOMOTIDÆ. | | | + MOMOTIDÆ. | | | 429. _Momotus_ | 10 | Mexico to W. Ecuador,| | | Brazil and Bolivia | 430. _Urospatha_ | 1 |Costa Rica to Columbia| @@ -4618,7 +4592,7 @@ EXPLANATION. | | Amazon | 434. _Eumomota_ | 1 | Honduras to Chiriqui | | | | - TROGONIDÆ. | | | + TROGONIDÆ. | | | 435. _Prionoteles_ | 1 | Cuba | 436. _Temnotrogon_ | 1 | Hayti | 437. _Trogon_ | 22 | Mexico to W. Ecuador | @@ -4627,15 +4601,15 @@ EXPLANATION. 439. _Pharomacrus_ | 5 | Guatemala to Upper | | | Amazon and Bolivia | | | | - ALCEDINIDÆ. | | | - 440. Ceryle | 8 | Mexico to Brazil, | Nearc., S. Palæarc., + ALCEDINIDÆ. | | | + 440. Ceryle | 8 | Mexico to Brazil, | Nearc., S. Palæarc., | | Patagonia and Chili| Orien. | | | - STEATORNITHIDÆ. | | | + STEATORNITHIDÆ. | | | 441. _Steatornis_ | 1 | Columb., Venezuela, &| | | Trinidad | | | | - CAPRIMULGIDÆ. | | | + CAPRIMULGIDÆ. | | | 442. _Nyctibius_ | 6 | Brazil to Guatemala | | | & Jamaica | 443. _Hydropsalis_ | 8 | Columbia & Guiana to | @@ -4655,18 +4629,18 @@ EXPLANATION. | | Porto Rico | 452. _Nyctiprogne_ | 1 | Amazonia | | | | - CYPSELIDÆ. | | | + CYPSELIDÆ. | | | 453. Cypselus | 3 | Antilles to Guiana | The Eastern | | and Bolivia | Hemisphere 454. _Panyptila_ | 3 | Guatemala and Guiana | - 455. Chætura | 9 | Mexico to Ecuador and| Almost cosmopolite + 455. Chætura | 9 | Mexico to Ecuador and| Almost cosmopolite | | Brazil | 456. _Hemiprocne_ | 3 | Mexico to La Plata, | | | Jamaica and Hayti | 457. _Cypseloides_ | 2 | Brazil and Peru | 458. _Nephoecetes_ | 1 | Jamaica | | | | - TROCHILIDÆ. | | | + TROCHILIDÆ. | | | 459. _Grypus_ | 1 | Brazil | 460. _Androdon_ | 1 | Ecuador | 461. _Eutoxeres_ | 2 | Costa Rica to Ecuador| @@ -4681,16 +4655,16 @@ EXPLANATION. 467. _Eupetomena_ | 1 | Guiana to Brazil | 468._Sphenoproctus_ 2 | Mexico to Guatemala | 469._Campylopterus_ 9 | Mexico to Amazonia | - 470. _Phæochroa_ | 2 | Guatemala to Columbia| + 470. _Phæochroa_ | 2 | Guatemala to Columbia| 471. _Aphantochroa_| 3 | Ecuador and Brazil | 472. _Urochroa_ | 1 | Ecuador | 473. _Sternoclyta_ | 1 | Venezuela | 474. _Eugenes_ | 2 | Mexico to Costa Rica | 475. _Coeligena_ | 1 | Mexico | - 476. _Lamprolæma_ | 1 | Mexico and Guatemala | + 476. _Lamprolæma_ | 1 | Mexico and Guatemala | 477. _Delattria_ | 2 | Guatemala | 478. _Oreopyra_ | 4 |Costa Rica to Chiriqui| - 479. _Heliopædica_ | 2 | Mexico and Guatemala | + 479. _Heliopædica_ | 2 | Mexico and Guatemala | 480. _Topaza_ | 2 | Guiana | 481._Oreotrochilus_| 6 | Ecuador to Peru and | | | Chili | @@ -4703,8 +4677,8 @@ EXPLANATION. 487. _Chalybura_ | 5 |Costa Rica to Columbia| 488. _Heliodoxa_ | 5 |Costa Rica to Venezue.| | | & Boliv. | - 489. _Iolæma_ | 2 | Ecuador to Peru | - 490. _Phæolæma_ | 2 | Columbia and Ecuador | + 489. _Iolæma_ | 2 | Ecuador to Peru | + 490. _Phæolæma_ | 2 | Columbia and Ecuador | 491. _Eugenia_ | 1 | Ecuador | 492. _Aithurus_ | 1 | Jamaica | 493. _Thalurania_ | 10 | Costa Rica to Guiana,| @@ -4729,7 +4703,7 @@ EXPLANATION. 507. _Calothorax_ | 2 | Mexico | 508. _Acestrura_ | 3 | Venezuela to Ecuador | | | & Bolivia | - 509. _Chætocercus_ | 3 | Venezuela and Ecuador| + 509. _Chætocercus_ | 3 | Venezuela and Ecuador| 510. _Myrtis_ | 2 | Ecuador to Bolivia, | | | W. of Andes | 511. _Thaumastura_ | 1 | W. Peru | @@ -4746,7 +4720,7 @@ EXPLANATION. 520. _Sparganura_ | 4 | Columbia to Bolivia &| | | La Plata | 521. _Pterophanes_ | 1 | Columbia to Peru | - 522. _Aglæactis_ | 4 | Columbia to Bolivia | + 522. _Aglæactis_ | 4 | Columbia to Bolivia | 523. _Oxypogon_ | 2 | Venezuela and Columbia | 524. _Oreonympha_ | 1 | Peru | 525._Rhamphomicron_| 6 | Columbia to Bolivia | @@ -4776,8 +4750,8 @@ EXPLANATION. 545. _Helianthea_ | 7 | Columbia to Bolivia | 546. _Heliotrypha_ | 2 | Columbia and Ecuador | 547. _Heliangelus_ | 6 | Venezuela to Peru | - 548. _Diphlogæna_ | 3 | Bolivia | - 549. _Clytolæma_ | 2 | E. Ecuador and Brazil| + 548. _Diphlogæna_ | 3 | Bolivia | + 549. _Clytolæma_ | 2 | E. Ecuador and Brazil| 550. _Bourcieria_ | 5 | Venezuela to Peru | 551. _Lampropygia_ | 4 | Venezuela to Bolivia | 552. _Heliomastes_ | 5 | Mexico to Ecuador & | @@ -4808,7 +4782,7 @@ EXPLANATION. | | Chiriqui | 567. _Juliamyia_ | 2 | Panama to Ecuador | 568. _Circe_ | 3 | Mexico | - 569. _Phæoptila_ | 1 | Mexico | + 569. _Phæoptila_ | 1 | Mexico | 570. _Damophila_ | 1 | Costa Rica to Ecuador| 571. _Hylocharis_ | 3 | Amazonia and Brazil | 572. _Sapphironia_ | 2 | Columbia and Veragua | @@ -4820,7 +4794,7 @@ EXPLANATION. 576._Smaragdochrysis_ 1 | Brazil | | | | PSITTACI. | | | - CONURIDÆ. | | | + CONURIDÆ. | | | 577. _Ara_ | 15 | Trop. North and South| | | America, Cuba, | | | Jamaica (extinct) | @@ -4836,7 +4810,7 @@ EXPLANATION. 583. _Brotogerys_ | 9 | Trop. North and South| | | America | | | | - PSITTACIDÆ. | | | + PSITTACIDÆ. | | | 584. _Caica_ | 9 | Mexico to Amazonia | 585. _Chrysotis_ | 32 | All the tropical | | | sub-regions | @@ -4848,11 +4822,11 @@ EXPLANATION. 590. _Psittacula_ | 6 | Mexico to W. Ecuador | | | & Brazil | | | | - COLUMBÆ. | | | + COLUMBÆ. | | | 591. Columba | 18 |Trop. sub-regions with| All regions but | | Chili and La Plata | Austral. 592. Zenaidura | 2 | Mexico to Veragua | Nearctic - 593. Chamæpelia | 6 | Mexico to Brazil and | S. Nearctic + 593. Chamæpelia | 6 | Mexico to Brazil and | S. Nearctic | | Bolivia | 594. _Columbula_ | 2 | Brazil and La Plata | | | to Chili | @@ -4870,8 +4844,8 @@ EXPLANATION. 602. _Geotrygon_ | 14 | Tropical sub-regions | 603. _Starnoenas_ | 1 | Cuba | | | | - GALLINÆ. | | | - TETRAONIDÆ. | | | + GALLINÆ. | | | + TETRAONIDÆ. | | | 604. _Odontophorus_| 17 | Trop. North and South| | | America | 605. _Dendrortyx_ | 3 | Mexico to Costa Rica | @@ -4883,29 +4857,29 @@ EXPLANATION. | | and Guiana | (Callipepla | 2 | Mexico) | California | | | - PHASIANIDÆ. | | | + PHASIANIDÆ. | | | 609. Meleagris | 2 | Mexico and Honduras | Nearctic | | | - CRACIDÆ. | | | + CRACIDÆ. | | | 610. _Crax_ | 8 | Mexico to Venezuela &| | | S. Brazil | 611. _Nothocrax_ | 1 | Guiana and Upper | | | Amazon | 612. _Pauxi_ | 1 | Guiana and Venezuela | 613. _Mitua_ | 2 | Guiana to Peru | - 614. _Stegnolæma_ | 1 | Columbia and Ecuador | + 614. _Stegnolæma_ | 1 | Columbia and Ecuador | 615. _Penelope_ | 13 | Trop. North and South| | | America | 616. _Penelopina_ | 1 | Guatemala | 617. _Pipile_ | 3 | Venezuela to Brazil | | | and Peru | 618. Aburria | 1 | Columbia | - 619. _Chamæpetes_ | 2 | Costa Rica to Peru | + 619. _Chamæpetes_ | 2 | Costa Rica to Peru | 620. _Ortalida_ | 18 | Trop. North and South| New Mexico | | America | 621. _Oreophasis_ | 1 | Guatemala | | | | - TINAMIDÆ. | | | + TINAMIDÆ. | | | 622. _Tinamus_ | 7 | Trop. North and South| | | America | 623. _Nothocercus_ | 3 |Costa Rica to Venezue.| @@ -4924,21 +4898,21 @@ EXPLANATION. | | Bolivia | | | | OPISTHOCOMI. | | | - OPISTHOCOMIDÆ | | | + OPISTHOCOMIDÆ | | | 631. _Opisthocomus_| 1 | Guiana and Lower | | | Amazon | | | | ACCIPITRES. | | | - VULTURIDÆ. | | | - (CATHARTINÆ.) | | | + VULTURIDÆ. | | | + (CATHARTINÆ.) | | | 632._Sarcorhamphus_| 2 | The Andes and S. of | - | | 41° S. Lat. | - 633. _Cathartes_ | 1 | Mexico to 20° S. Lat.| - 634. Catharista | 1 | Mexico to 40° S. Lat.| S. United States + | | 41° S. Lat. | + 633. _Cathartes_ | 1 | Mexico to 20° S. Lat.| + 634. Catharista | 1 | Mexico to 40° S. Lat.| S. United States 635. Pseudogryphis | 3 | Mexico to Falkland | United States | | Ids., Cuba, Jamaica| | | | - FALCONIDÆ. | | | + FALCONIDÆ. | | | 636. Polyborus | 2 | The whole region | California and | | | Florida 637. _Ibycter_ | 8 | Guatemala to Terra | @@ -4965,14 +4939,14 @@ EXPLANATION. 650. _Buteogallus_ | 1 | Columbia and Guiana | 651. _Urubutinga_ | 12 | Mexico to Brazil and | | | Bolivia | - 652._Harpyhaliæetus_ 1 | Veragua to Chili & | + 652._Harpyhaliæetus_ 1 | Veragua to Chili & | | | N. Patagonia | 653. _Morphnus_ | 1 | Panama to Amazonia | - 654. _Thrasaëtus_ | 1 | Mexico to Bolivia and| + 654. _Thrasaëtus_ | 1 | Mexico to Bolivia and| | | Paraguay | 655. Lophotriorchis| 1 | Bogota | Indo-Malaya 656. _Spiziastur_ | 1 | Guatemala to Brazil | - 657. Spizaëtus | 4 | Mexico to Paraguay | Africa, India, Malaya + 657. Spizaëtus | 4 | Mexico to Paraguay | Africa, India, Malaya 658._Herpetotheres_| 1 | S. Mexico to Bolivia | | | & Paraguay | 659. Nauclerus | 1 | Mexico to Brazil | S. United States @@ -4990,12 +4964,12 @@ EXPLANATION. 667. Falco | 3 | The whole region | Almost cosmopolite 668. Cerchneis | 3 | The whole region | Almost cosmopolite | | | - PANDIONIDÆ. | | | + PANDIONIDÆ. | | | 669. Pandion | 1 | The whole region | Cosmopolite | | | - STRIGIDÆ. | | | + STRIGIDÆ. | | | 670. Glaucidium | 6 | The whole region | W. United Sts., - | | | Palæarc. + | | | Palæarc. 671. Micrathene | 1 | Mexico | Arizona, New Mexico 672. Pholeoptynx | 1 | The whole region | N. W. America & Texas 673. Bubo | 1 | The whole region | All regions but @@ -5023,65 +4997,65 @@ EXPLANATION. _Peculiar or very Characteristic Genera of Wading and Swimming Birds._ | | | - GRALLÆ. | | | - RALLIDÆ. | | | + GRALLÆ. | | | + RALLIDÆ. | | | Aramides | 23 | The whole region | Nearctic _Heliornis_ | 1 | Tropical America | | | | - SCOLOPACIDÆ. | | | + SCOLOPACIDÆ. | | | Eureunetes | 3 | The whole region | Nearctic | | | - CHIONIDIDÆ. | | | + CHIONIDIDÆ. | | | Chionis | 2 | Sts. of Magellan, | Kerguelen's Island | | Falkland Ids. | | | | - THINOCORIDÆ. | | | + THINOCORIDÆ. | | | _Attagis_ | 4 | Andes to Fuegia and | | | Falkland Islands | _Thinocoris_ | 2 | Peru, Chili, and | | | La Plata | | | | - CHARADRIIDÆ. | | | - _Phægornis_ | 1 | Temperate S. America | + CHARADRIIDÆ. | | | + _Phægornis_ | 1 | Temperate S. America | _Oreophilus_ | 1 | Temperate S. America | _Pluvianellus_ | 1 | Temperate S. America | _Aphriza_ | 1 |W. coast of S. America| W. coast of | | | N. America | | | - CARIAMIDÆ. | | | + CARIAMIDÆ. | | | _Cariama_ | 2 |S. Brazil and La Plata| | | | - ARAMIDÆ. | | | + ARAMIDÆ. | | | _Aramus_ | 5 | Mexico and Cuba to | | | Brazil | | | | - PSOPHIIDÆ. | | | + PSOPHIIDÆ. | | | _Psophia_ | 6 | Equatorial S. America| | | | - EURYPYGIDÆ. | | | + EURYPYGIDÆ. | | | _Eurypyga_ | 2 | Tropical America | | | | - ARDEIDÆ. | | | + ARDEIDÆ. | | | _Tigrisoma_ | 3 | The whole region | _Cancroma_ | 1 | Tropical S. America | | | | - PALAMEDEIDÆ. | | | + PALAMEDEIDÆ. | | | _Palamedea_ | 1 | Equatorial America | _Chauna_ | 2 | Columbia, Brazil, and| | | La Plata | | | | ANSERES. | | | - ANATIDÆ. | | | + ANATIDÆ. | | | _Cairina_ | 1 | Tropical S. America | _Merganetta_ | 3 | Andes | _Micropterus_ | 1 | Temperate S. America | | | | - SPHENISCIDÆ. | | | + SPHENISCIDÆ. | | | Eudyptes | 6 | Temperate S. America| Antarctic shores Aptenodytes | 2 | Falkland Islands | Antarctic shores | | | STRUTHIONES. | | | - STRUTHIONIDÆ. | | | + STRUTHIONIDÆ. | | | 685. _Rhea_ | 3 | S. Temperate America | {114}CHAPTER XV. @@ -5117,7 +5091,7 @@ geologically, it was subjected to a very severe Glacial epoch, which wrapped a full half of it in a mantle of ice, and exterminated a large number of animals which previously inhabited it. Taking all this into account, we need not be surprised to find the Nearctic region somewhat less -rich and varied in its forms of life than the Palæarctic or the Australian +rich and varied in its forms of life than the Palæarctic or the Australian regions, with which alone it can fairly be compared. The wonder rather is that it should be so little inferior to them in this respect, and that it should possess such a variety of groups, and such a multitude of forms, in @@ -5130,44 +5104,44 @@ every class of animals. America possesses representatives of 26 families of Mammalia, 48 of Birds, 18 of Reptiles, 11 of Amphibia, and 18 of Fresh-water Fish. The first three numbers are considerably less than the corresponding numbers for the -Palæarctic region, while the last two are greater--in the case of fishes +Palæarctic region, while the last two are greater--in the case of fishes materially so, a circumstance readily explained by the wonderful group of fresh-water lakes and the noble southward-flowing river system of the -Mississippi, to which the Palæarctic region has nothing comparable. But +Mississippi, to which the Palæarctic region has nothing comparable. But although somewhat deficient in the total number of its families, this region possesses its full proportion of peculiar and characteristic family and generic forms. No less than 13 families or sub-families of Vertebrata are confined to it, or just enter the adjacent Neotropical region. These -are,--three of mammalia, Antilocaprinæ, Saccomyidæ and Haploodontidæ; one -of birds, Chamæidæ; one of reptiles, Chirotidæ; two of amphibia, Sirenidæ -and Amphiumidæ; and the remaining six of fresh-water fishes. The number of +are,--three of mammalia, Antilocaprinæ, Saccomyidæ and Haploodontidæ; one +of birds, Chamæidæ; one of reptiles, Chirotidæ; two of amphibia, Sirenidæ +and Amphiumidæ; and the remaining six of fresh-water fishes. The number of peculiar or characteristic genera is perhaps more important for our purpose; and these are very considerable, as the following enumeration will show. -_Mammalia._--Of the family of moles (Talpidæ) we have 3 peculiar genera: +_Mammalia._--Of the family of moles (Talpidæ) we have 3 peculiar genera: _Condylura_, _Scapanus_, and _Scalops_, as well as the remarkable _Urotrichus_, found only in California and Japan. In the weasel family -(Mustelidæ) we have _Latax_, a peculiar kind of otter; _Taxidea_, allied to +(Mustelidæ) we have _Latax_, a peculiar kind of otter; _Taxidea_, allied to the badgers; and one of the {116}remarkable and characteristic skunks is separated by Dr. J. E. Gray as a genus--_Spilogale_. In the American family -Procyonidæ, a peculiar genus (_Bassaris_) is found in California and Texas, +Procyonidæ, a peculiar genus (_Bassaris_) is found in California and Texas, extending south along the mountains of Mexico and Guatemala. _Eumetopias_, and _Halicyon_, are seals confined to the west coast of North America. The -Bovidæ, or hollow-horned ruminants, contain three peculiar forms; +Bovidæ, or hollow-horned ruminants, contain three peculiar forms; _Antilocapra_, the remarkable prong-buck of the Rocky Mountains; _Aplocerus_, a goat-like antelope; and _Ovibos_, the musk-sheep, confined to Arctic America and Greenland. Among the Rodents are many peculiar -genera: _Neotoma_, _Sigmodon_, and _Fiber_, belong to the Muridæ, or rats; -_Jaculus_ to the Dipodidæ, or jerboas. The very distinct family -_Saccomyidæ_, or pouched rats, which have peculiar cheek pouches, or a kind +genera: _Neotoma_, _Sigmodon_, and _Fiber_, belong to the Muridæ, or rats; +_Jaculus_ to the Dipodidæ, or jerboas. The very distinct family +_Saccomyidæ_, or pouched rats, which have peculiar cheek pouches, or a kind of outer hairy mouth, consists of five genera all confined to this region, with one of doubtful affinities in Trinidad and Central America. In the -squirrel family (Sciuridæ), _Cynomys_, the prairie-dogs, are peculiar; and +squirrel family (Sciuridæ), _Cynomys_, the prairie-dogs, are peculiar; and _Tamias_, the ground squirrel, is very characteristic, though found also in North Asia. _Haploodon_, or sewellels, consisting of two species, forms a distinct family; and _Erethizon_ is a peculiar form of tree porcupine -(Cercolabidæ). True mice and rats of the genus _Mus_ are not indigenous to +(Cercolabidæ). True mice and rats of the genus _Mus_ are not indigenous to North America, their place being supplied by a distinct genus (_Hesperomys_), confined to the American continent. @@ -5210,7 +5184,7 @@ one or two resident species peculiar to that part of Central America north of the ancient dividing strait, with an equal or greater number of species ranging over a large part of Temperate North America, the genus must still be considered Nearctic. Examples of the former case, are _Helminthophaga_ -and _Myiodioctes_, belonging to the Mniotiltidæ, or wood-warblers, which +and _Myiodioctes_, belonging to the Mniotiltidæ, or wood-warblers, which range over _all_ Temperate North America to Canada, where _all_ the species are found, but in each case one of the species is found in South America, probably as a winter migrant. Of the latter, are _Ammodramus_ and _Junco_ @@ -5222,12 +5196,12 @@ have been invaded and taken exclusive possession of by a Neotropical fauna, while the highlands are still (in part at least) occupied by Nearctic forms. -In his article on "Birds," in the new edition of the "Encyclopædia +In his article on "Birds," in the new edition of the "Encyclopædia Britannica" (now publishing), Professor Newton points out, that the number of _peculiar genera_ of Nearctic birds is much less than in each of the various sub-divisions of the Neotropical region; and that the total number of genera is also less, while the bulk of them are common either to the -Neotropical or Palæarctic regions. This is undoubtedly the case if any +Neotropical or Palæarctic regions. This is undoubtedly the case if any fixed geographical boundary is taken; and it would thus seem that the "Nearctic" should, in birds, form a sub-region only. But, if we define "Nearctic genera" as above indicated, we find a considerable amount of @@ -5240,7 +5214,7 @@ LIST OF TYPICAL NEARCTIC GENERA OF LAND BIRDS. 1. _Oreoscoptes_ 2. _Harporhynchus_ 3. _Sialia_ - 4. _Chamæa_ + 4. _Chamæa_ 5. _Catherpes_ 6. _Salpinctus_ 7. _Psaltriparus_ @@ -5253,7 +5227,7 @@ LIST OF TYPICAL NEARCTIC GENERA OF LAND BIRDS. 14. _Helmintherus_ 15. _Helminthophaga_ 16. _Myiodioctes_ - 17. _Phænopepla_ + 17. _Phænopepla_ 18. _Xanthocephalus_ 19. _Scolecophagus_ 20. Pipilo @@ -5276,7 +5250,7 @@ LIST OF TYPICAL NEARCTIC GENERA OF LAND BIRDS. 37. _Atthis_ 38. _Ectopistes_ 39. _Centrocercus_ - 40. _Pediocætes_ + 40. _Pediocætes_ 41. _Cupidonia_ ? Ortyx 42. _Oreortyx_ @@ -5291,11 +5265,11 @@ but entering more or less into the debatable ground of the Neotropical region; though none possess any peculiar species in the ancient Neotropical land south of Nicaragua. But we have, besides these, a number of genera which we are {119}accustomed to consider as typically European, or -Palæarctic, having representatives in North America; although in many cases +Palæarctic, having representatives in North America; although in many cases it would be more correct to say that they are Nearctic genera, represented in Europe, since America possesses more species than Europe or North Asia. The following is a list of genera which have as much right to be considered -typically Nearctic as Palæarctic:-- +typically Nearctic as Palæarctic:-- 1. Regulus 2. Certhia @@ -5318,13 +5292,13 @@ typically Nearctic as Palæarctic:-- 19. Lagopus 20. _Nyctala_ 21. _Archibuteo_ - 22. Haliæetus + 22. Haliæetus The seven genera italicized have a decided preponderance of Nearctic species, and have every right to be considered typically Nearctic; while the remainder are so well represented by peculiar species, that it is quite possible many of them may have originated here, rather than in the -Palæarctic region, all alike being quite foreign to the Neotropical. +Palæarctic region, all alike being quite foreign to the Neotropical. On the whole, then, we have 47 in the first and 7 in the second table, making 54 genera which we may fairly class as typically Nearctic, out of a @@ -5333,50 +5307,50 @@ is an amount of peculiarity which is comparable with that of either of the less isolated regions; and, combined with the more marked and more exclusively peculiar forms in the other orders of vertebrates, fully establishes Temperate North America as a region, distinct alike from the -Neotropical and the Palæarctic. +Neotropical and the Palæarctic. _Reptiles._--Although temperate climates are always comparatively poor in reptiles, a considerable number of genera are peculiar to the Nearctic region. Of snakes, there are, _Conophis_, _Chilomeniscus_, _Pituophis_, and -_Ischnognathus_, belonging to the Colubridæ; _Farancia_, and _Dimodes_, -Homalopsidæ; _Lichanotus_, one of the Pythonidæ; _Cenchris_, -_Crotalophorus_, _Uropsophorus_, and _Crotalus_, belonging to the Crotalidæ +_Ischnognathus_, belonging to the Colubridæ; _Farancia_, and _Dimodes_, +Homalopsidæ; _Lichanotus_, one of the Pythonidæ; _Cenchris_, +_Crotalophorus_, _Uropsophorus_, and _Crotalus_, belonging to the Crotalidæ or rattlesnakes. Of Lizards, _Chirotes_, forming a peculiar family; _Ophisaurus_, {120}the -curious glass-snake, belonging to the Zonuridæ; with _Phrynosoma_ (commonly +curious glass-snake, belonging to the Zonuridæ; with _Phrynosoma_ (commonly called horned toads), _Callisaurus_, _Uta_, _Euphryne_, _Uma_, and -_Holbrookia_, genera of Iguanidæ. +_Holbrookia_, genera of Iguanidæ. -Testudinidæ, or Tortoises, show a great development of the genus _Emys_; +Testudinidæ, or Tortoises, show a great development of the genus _Emys_; with _Aromochelys_ and _Chelydra_ as peculiar genera. _Amphibia._--In this class the Nearctic region is very rich, possessing representatives of nine of the families, of which two are peculiar to the region, and there are no less than fifteen peculiar genera. _Siren_ forms -the family Sirenidæ; _Menobranchus_ belongs to the Proteidæ; _Amphiuma_ is -the only representative of the Amphiumidæ; there are nine peculiar genera -of Salamandridæ. Among the tail-less batrachians (frogs and toads) we have -_Scaphiopus_, belonging to the Alytidæ; _Pseudacris_ to the Hylidæ; and -_Acris_ to the Polypedatidæ. +the family Sirenidæ; _Menobranchus_ belongs to the Proteidæ; _Amphiuma_ is +the only representative of the Amphiumidæ; there are nine peculiar genera +of Salamandridæ. Among the tail-less batrachians (frogs and toads) we have +_Scaphiopus_, belonging to the Alytidæ; _Pseudacris_ to the Hylidæ; and +_Acris_ to the Polypedatidæ. _Fresh-water Fishes._--The Nearctic region possesses no less than five peculiar family types, and twenty-four peculiar genera of this class. The -families are Aphredoderidæ, consisting of a single species found in the -Eastern States; Percopsidæ, founded on a species peculiar to Lake Superior; +families are Aphredoderidæ, consisting of a single species found in the +Eastern States; Percopsidæ, founded on a species peculiar to Lake Superior; Heteropygii, containing two genera peculiar to the Eastern States; -Hyodontidæ and Amiidæ, each consisting of a single species. The genera are +Hyodontidæ and Amiidæ, each consisting of a single species. The genera are as follows: _Paralabrax_, found in California; _Huro_, peculiar to Lake Huron; _Pileoma_, _Boleosoma_, _Bryttus_ and _Pomotis_ in the Eastern States--all belonging to the perch family. _Hypodelus_ and _Noturus_, -belonging to the Siluridæ. _Thaleichthys_, one of the Salmonidæ peculiar to +belonging to the Siluridæ. _Thaleichthys_, one of the Salmonidæ peculiar to the Columbia river. _Moxostoma_, _Pimephales_, _Hyborhynchus_, _Rhinichthys_, in the Eastern States; _Ericymba_, _Exoglossum_, _Leucosomus_, and _Carpiodes_, more widely distributed; _Cochlognathus_, in Texas; _Mylaphorodon_ and _Orthodon_, in California; _Meda_, in the river Gila; and _Acrochilus_, in the Columbia river--all belonging to the -Cyprinidæ. _Scaphirhynchus_, found only in the Mississippi and its -tributaries, belongs to the sturgeon family (Accipenseridæ). +Cyprinidæ. _Scaphirhynchus_, found only in the Mississippi and its +tributaries, belongs to the sturgeon family (Accipenseridæ). _Summary of Nearctic Vertebrata._--The Nearctic region possesses 24 peculiar genera of mammalia, 49 of birds, 21 of reptiles, and 29 of @@ -5386,7 +5360,7 @@ of about two-sevenths. This is the smallest proportion of peculiar genera we have found in any of the regions; but many of the genera are of such isolated and exceptional forms that they constitute separate families, so that we have no less than 12 families of vertebrata confined to the region. -The Palæarctic region has only 3 peculiar families, and even the Oriental +The Palæarctic region has only 3 peculiar families, and even the Oriental region only 12; so that, judged by this test, the Nearctic region is remarkably well characterized. We must also remember that, owing to the migration of many of its peculiar forms during the Glacial period, it has @@ -5394,22 +5368,22 @@ recently lost some of its speciality; and we should therefore give some weight to the many characteristic groups it possesses, which, though not quite peculiar to it, form important features in its fauna, and help to separate it from the other regions with which it has been thought to be -closely allied. It is thus well distinguished from the Palæarctic region by -its Procyonidæ, or racoons, _Hesperomys_, or vesper mice, and _Didelphys_, -or opossums, among Mammalia; by its Vireonidæ, or greenlets, Mniotiltidæ, -or wood-warblers, Icteridæ, or hang-nests, Tyrannidæ, or tyrant shrikes, -and Trochilidæ, or humming-birds, among birds, families which, extending to +closely allied. It is thus well distinguished from the Palæarctic region by +its Procyonidæ, or racoons, _Hesperomys_, or vesper mice, and _Didelphys_, +or opossums, among Mammalia; by its Vireonidæ, or greenlets, Mniotiltidæ, +or wood-warblers, Icteridæ, or hang-nests, Tyrannidæ, or tyrant shrikes, +and Trochilidæ, or humming-birds, among birds, families which, extending to its extreme northern limits must be held to be as truly characteristic of -it as of the Neotropical region; by its Teidæ, Iguanidæ, and _Cinosternum_, -among reptiles; and by its Siluridæ, and Lepidosteidæ, among fishes. From +it as of the Neotropical region; by its Teidæ, Iguanidæ, and _Cinosternum_, +among reptiles; and by its Siluridæ, and Lepidosteidæ, among fishes. From the Neotropical region it is still more clearly separated, by its numerous insectivora; by its bears; its Old World forms of ruminants; its beaver; -its numerous _Arvicolæ_, or voles; its _Sciuropterus_, or flying squirrels; +its numerous _Arvicolæ_, or voles; its _Sciuropterus_, or flying squirrels; _Tamias_, or ground-squirrels; and _Lagomys_, or marmots, among mammals; -its numerous Paridæ, or tits, and Tetraonidæ, or grouse, among birds; its -Trionychidæ among reptiles; its Proteidæ, and Salamandridæ, among Amphibia; -and its Gasterosteidæ, Atherinidæ, Esocidæ, Umbridæ, Accipenseridæ, and -Polydontidæ, among fishes. +its numerous Paridæ, or tits, and Tetraonidæ, or grouse, among birds; its +Trionychidæ among reptiles; its Proteidæ, and Salamandridæ, among Amphibia; +and its Gasterosteidæ, Atherinidæ, Esocidæ, Umbridæ, Accipenseridæ, and +Polydontidæ, among fishes. These characteristic features, taken in conjunction with the absolutely peculiar groups before enumerated, demonstrate that the Nearctic region @@ -5427,7 +5401,7 @@ an appeal to the past history of the region in question. In this case we find a remarkable support to our views. During the whole Tertiary period, North America was, zoologically, far more strongly contrasted with South America than it is now; while, during the same long series of ages, it was -always clearly separated from the Eastern hemisphere or the Palæarctic +always clearly separated from the Eastern hemisphere or the Palæarctic region by the exclusive possession of important families and numerous genera of Mammalia, as shown by our summary of its extinct fauna in Chapter VII. Not only may we claim North America as now forming one of the great @@ -5437,7 +5411,7 @@ period. _Insects._ -In describing the Palæarctic and Neotropical regions, many of the +In describing the Palæarctic and Neotropical regions, many of the peculiarities of the insect-fauna of this region have been incidentally referred to; and as a tolerably full account of the distribution of the several families is given in the Fourth Part of our work (Chapter XXI.), we @@ -5448,18 +5422,18 @@ studied with much assiduity, and we are now able to form some idea of their nature and extent. Nearly 500 species belonging to about 100 genera have been described; showing that the region, which a few years ago was thought to be very poor in species of butterflies, is really much richer than -Europe, and probably about as rich as the more extensive Palæarctic region. +Europe, and probably about as rich as the more extensive Palæarctic region. There is, however, very little speciality in the {123}forms. A considerable number of Neotropical types enter the southern States; but there are hardly -any peculiar genera, except one of the Lycænidæ and perhaps a few among the -Hesperidæ, The most conspicuous feature of the region is its fine group of +any peculiar genera, except one of the Lycænidæ and perhaps a few among the +Hesperidæ, The most conspicuous feature of the region is its fine group of Papilios, belonging to types (_P. turnus_ and _P. troilus_) which are -characteristically Nearctic. It is also as rich as the Palæarctic region in +characteristically Nearctic. It is also as rich as the Palæarctic region in some genera which we are accustomed to consider as pre-eminently European; -such as _Argynnis_, _Melitæa_, _Grapta_, _Chionabas_, and a few others. +such as _Argynnis_, _Melitæa_, _Grapta_, _Chionabas_, and a few others. Still, we must acknowledge, that if we formed our conclusions from the butterflies alone, we could hardly separate the Nearctic from the -Palæarctic region. This identity probably dates from the Miocene period; +Palæarctic region. This identity probably dates from the Miocene period; for when our existing arctic regions supported a luxuriant vegetation, butterflies would have been plentiful; and as the cold came on, these would move southwards both in America and Europe, and, owing to the long @@ -5467,25 +5441,25 @@ continuance of the generic types of insects, would remain little modified till now. _Coleoptera._--Only a few indications can be given of the peculiarities of -the Nearctic coleoptera. In Cicindelidæ the region possesses, besides the +the Nearctic coleoptera. In Cicindelidæ the region possesses, besides the cosmopolite _Cicindela_, four other genera, two of which--_Amblychile_ and -_Omus_--are peculiar to the West Coast and the Rocky Mountains. Of Carabidæ -it possesses _Dicælus_, _Pasimachus_, _Eurytrichus_, _Sphæroderus_, +_Omus_--are peculiar to the West Coast and the Rocky Mountains. Of Carabidæ +it possesses _Dicælus_, _Pasimachus_, _Eurytrichus_, _Sphæroderus_, _Pinacodera_, and a number of smaller genera, altogether peculiar to it; _Helluomorpha_, _Galerita_, _Callida_, and _Tetragonoderus_, in common with South America; and a large number of characteristic European forms. -The Lucanidæ are all of European types. The region is poor in Cetoniidæ, +The Lucanidæ are all of European types. The region is poor in Cetoniidæ, but has representatives of the South American _Euphoria_, as well as of -four European genera. Of Buprestidæ it has the South American _Actenodes_; +four European genera. Of Buprestidæ it has the South American _Actenodes_; a single species of the Ethiopian and Eastern _Belionota_, in California; and about a dozen other genera of European and wide distribution. Among Longicorns it possesses fifty-nine peculiar genera, representatives -of five Neotropical, and thirteen Palæarctic genera; as well as many of -wider distribution. _Prionus_ is the chief representative of the Prionidæ; -_Leptura_ and _Crossidius_ of the {124}Cerambycidæ; _Leptostylus_, -_Liopus_, _Graphidurus_, and _Tetraopes_, of the Lamiidæ, the latter genus +of five Neotropical, and thirteen Palæarctic genera; as well as many of +wider distribution. _Prionus_ is the chief representative of the Prionidæ; +_Leptura_ and _Crossidius_ of the {124}Cerambycidæ; _Leptostylus_, +_Liopus_, _Graphidurus_, and _Tetraopes_, of the Lamiidæ, the latter genus being confined to the region. @@ -5522,15 +5496,15 @@ not so productive as the Alleghanies. The Canadian sub-region possesses 32 species, of which nearly half are northern forms more or less common to the whole Arctic regions, and several of this character have spread southwards all {125}over the United States. Species of _Vitrina_, _Zonites_, _Pupa_, -and _Succinea_, are found in Greenland; and Eastern Palæarctic species of +and _Succinea_, are found in Greenland; and Eastern Palæarctic species of _Vitrina_, _Patula_, and _Pupa_ occur in Alaska. More than 30 species of shells living in the Eastern States, are found fossil in the Post-Pliocene deposits of the Ohio and Mississippi. _Fresh-water Shells._--North America surpasses every other part of the globe in the number and variety of its fresh-water mollusca, both univalve -and bivalve. The numbers up to 1866 were as follows:--Melaniadæ, 380 -species; Paludinidæ, 58 species; Cycladidæ, 44 species; and Unionidæ, 552 +and bivalve. The numbers up to 1866 were as follows:--Melaniadæ, 380 +species; Paludinidæ, 58 species; Cycladidæ, 44 species; and Unionidæ, 552 species. The last family had, however, increased to 832 species in 1874, according to Dr. Isaac Lea, who has made them his special study; but it is probable that many of these are such as would be considered varieties by @@ -5562,7 +5536,7 @@ south, with similar forms of life. The first, and most important sub-division we can make, consists of the Eastern United States, extending across the Mississippi and the more -fertile prairies, to about the 100°th. meridian of west longitude, where +fertile prairies, to about the 100°th. meridian of west longitude, where the arid and almost desert country commences. Southwards, the boundary bends towards the coast, near the line of the Brazos or Colorado rivers. To the north the limits are undefined; but as a considerable number of species @@ -5610,17 +5584,17 @@ of the continent, both zoologically and botanically. Its winters are far milder than those of the Eastern States in corresponding latitudes; and this, perhaps, has enabled it to support several tropical forms which give a special character to its fauna. It is here only, in the whole region, -that bats of the families Phyllostomidæ and Noctilionidæ, and a serpent of -the tropical family, Pythonidæ, are found, as well as several Neotropical +that bats of the families Phyllostomidæ and Noctilionidæ, and a serpent of +the tropical family, Pythonidæ, are found, as well as several Neotropical forms of birds and reptiles. _Mammalia._--The following genera are not found in any other part of the -Nearctic region. _Macrotus_ (Phyllostomidæ), one species in California; -_Antrozous_ (Vespertilionidæ), one species on the West Coast; _Urotrichus_ -(Talpidæ) one species in British Columbia; sub-genus _Nesorex_ (Soricidæ), -one species in Oregon; _Bassaris_ (Procyonidæ), California; _Enhydra_ -(Mustelidæ), Pacific Coast; _Morunga_ (Phocidæ), California; _Haploodon_ -(Haploodontidæ) a rat-like animal, allied to the beavers and marmots, and +Nearctic region. _Macrotus_ (Phyllostomidæ), one species in California; +_Antrozous_ (Vespertilionidæ), one species on the West Coast; _Urotrichus_ +(Talpidæ) one species in British Columbia; sub-genus _Nesorex_ (Soricidæ), +one species in Oregon; _Bassaris_ (Procyonidæ), California; _Enhydra_ +(Mustelidæ), Pacific Coast; _Morunga_ (Phocidæ), California; _Haploodon_ +(Haploodontidæ) a rat-like animal, allied to the beavers and marmots, and constituting a peculiar family found only in California and British Columbia. The following characteristic Nearctic forms also extend into this sub-region:--_Taxidea_, _Procyon_, _Didelphys_, _Sciuropterus_, _Tamias_, @@ -5629,38 +5603,38 @@ _Spermophilus_, _Dipodomys_, _Perognathus_, _Jaculus_. _Birds._--Few genera of birds are quite peculiar to this sub-region, since most of the Western forms extend into the central district, yet it has a few. _Glaucidium_, a genus of Owls, is confined {128}(in the Nearctic -region) to California; _Chamæa_, a singular form allied to the wrens, and +region) to California; _Chamæa_, a singular form allied to the wrens, and forming a distinct family, is quite peculiar; _Geococcyx_, a Neotropical form of cuckoo, extends to California and Southern Texas. The following genera are very characteristic of the sub-region, and some of them almost -confined to it: _Myiadestes_ (Sylviidæ); _Psaltriparus_ (Paridæ); -_Cyanocitta_, _Picicorvus_ (Corvidæ); _Hesperiphona_, _Peucæa_, -_Chondestes_ (Fringillidæ); _Selasphorus_, _Atthis_ (Trochilidæ); -_Columba_, _Melopelia_ (Columbidæ); _Oreortyx_ (Tetraonidæ). +confined to it: _Myiadestes_ (Sylviidæ); _Psaltriparus_ (Paridæ); +_Cyanocitta_, _Picicorvus_ (Corvidæ); _Hesperiphona_, _Peucæa_, +_Chondestes_ (Fringillidæ); _Selasphorus_, _Atthis_ (Trochilidæ); +_Columba_, _Melopelia_ (Columbidæ); _Oreortyx_ (Tetraonidæ). _Reptiles._--The following genera are not found in any other part of the -Nearctic region: _Charina_ (Tortricidæ); _Lichanotus_ (Pythonidæ); -_Gerrhonotus_ (Zonuridæ); _Phyllodactylus_ (Geckotidæ); _Anolius_ and -_Tropidolepis_ (Iguanidæ). _Sceloporus_ (Iguanidæ) is only found elsewhere +Nearctic region: _Charina_ (Tortricidæ); _Lichanotus_ (Pythonidæ); +_Gerrhonotus_ (Zonuridæ); _Phyllodactylus_ (Geckotidæ); _Anolius_ and +_Tropidolepis_ (Iguanidæ). _Sceloporus_ (Iguanidæ) is only found elsewhere in Florida. All the larger North American groups of lizards and snakes are also represented here; but in tortoises it is deficient, owing to the absence of lakes and large rivers. -_Amphibia._--California possesses two genera of Salamandridæ, _Aneides_ and +_Amphibia._--California possesses two genera of Salamandridæ, _Aneides_ and _Heredia_, which do not extend to the other sub-regions. -_Fresh-water Fish._--There are two or three peculiar genera of Cyprinidæ, +_Fresh-water Fish._--There are two or three peculiar genera of Cyprinidæ, but the sub-region is comparatively poor in this group. _Plate XVIII. Illustrative of the Zoology of California and the Rocky Mountains._--We have chosen for the subject of this illustration, the peculiar Birds of the Western mountains. The two birds in the foreground -are a species of grouse (_Pediocætes Columbianus_), entirely confined to +are a species of grouse (_Pediocætes Columbianus_), entirely confined to this sub-region; while the only other species of the genus is found in the prairies north and west of Wisconsin, so that the group is peculiar to northern and western America. The crested birds in the middle of the picture (_Oreortyx picta_), are partridges, belonging to the American -sub-family Odontophorinæ. This is the only species of the genus which is +sub-family Odontophorinæ. This is the only species of the genus which is confined to California and Oregon. The bird at the top is the blue crow (_Gymnokitta cyanocephala_), confined to the Rocky Mountains and Sierra Nevada from New Mexico and Arizona northwards, and more properly belonging @@ -5692,7 +5666,7 @@ character of its own, and render it very interesting to the naturalist. _Mammalia._--The remarkable prong-horned antelope (_Antilocapra_), the mountain goat (_Aplocerus_), the mountain sheep or bighorn (_Ovis montana_), and the prairie-dog (_Cynomys_), one of the Rodentia, are -peculiar to this sub-region; while the family of the Saccomyidæ, or pouched +peculiar to this sub-region; while the family of the Saccomyidæ, or pouched rats, is represented by many forms and is very characteristic. Here is also the chief home of the bison. The glutton (_Gulo_) and marmot (_Lagomys_) enter it from the north; while it has the racoon (_Procyon_), flying @@ -5723,14 +5697,14 @@ _Birds._--This sub-region has many peculiar forms of birds, both residents, and migrants from the south or north. Among the peculiar resident species we may probably reckon a dipper, (_Cinclus_); _Salpinctes_, one of the wrens; _Poospiza_, _Calamospiza_, genera of finches; _Picicorvus_, -_Gymnokitta_, genera of the crow family; _Centrocercus_ and _Pediocætes_, +_Gymnokitta_, genera of the crow family; _Centrocercus_ and _Pediocætes_, genera of grouse. As winter migrants from the north it has _Leucosticte_ and _Plectrophanes_, genera of finches; _Perisoreus_, a genus of the crow family; _Picoides_, the Arctic woodpecker; and _Lagopus_, ptarmigan. Its summer migrants, many of which may be resident in the warmer districts, are more numerous. Such are, _Oreoscoptes_, a genus of thrushes; _Campylorhynchus_ and _Catherpes_, wrens; _Paroides_, one of the tits; -_Phænopepla_, allied to the waxwing; _Embernagra_ and _Spermophila_, genera +_Phænopepla_, allied to the waxwing; _Embernagra_ and _Spermophila_, genera of finches; _Pyrocephalus_, one of the tyrant shrikes; _Callipepla_ and _Cyrtonyx_, American partridges. Besides these, the more widely spread genera, _Harporhynchus_, _Lophophanes_, _Carpodacus_, _Spizella_, and @@ -5761,12 +5735,12 @@ the birds of Mazatlan, just across the gulf in the Neotropical region. _Reptiles, Amphibia, and Fishes._--A large number of snakes and lizards inhabit this sub-region, but they have not yet been classified with sufficient precision to enable us to make much use of them. Among lizards, -Iguanidæ, Geckotidæ, Scincidæ, and Zonuridæ, appear to be numerous; and +Iguanidæ, Geckotidæ, Scincidæ, and Zonuridæ, appear to be numerous; and many new genera of doubtful value have been described. Among snakes, -Calamariidæ, Colubridæ, and Crotalidæ are represented. Among Amphibia, -_Siredon_, one of the Proteidæ, is peculiar. The rivers and lakes of the +Calamariidæ, Colubridæ, and Crotalidæ are represented. Among Amphibia, +_Siredon_, one of the Proteidæ, is peculiar. The rivers and lakes of the Great Central Basin, and the Colorado River, contain many peculiar forms of -Cyprinidæ. +Cyprinidæ. _III. The Eastern or Alleghany Sub-region._ @@ -5792,7 +5766,7 @@ forms of animal life than either of the other sub-regions. _Mammalia._--There seems to be only one genus absolutely peculiar to this sub-region--the very remarkable _Condylura_, or star-nosed mole, only found -from Pennsylvania to Nova Scotia, and as far as about 94° west longitude. +from Pennsylvania to Nova Scotia, and as far as about 94° west longitude. It also has opossums (_Didelphys_) in common with California, and three out of four species of _Scalops_, a genus of moles; as well as the skunk (_Mephitis_), American badger (_Taxidea_), racoon (_Procyon_), pouched rat @@ -5829,14 +5803,14 @@ of the western sub-regions. _Parus_, a genus of tits, comes into the district from the north; _Otocorys_, an alpine lark, and _Coturniculus_, an American finch, from the west; and such characteristic Nearctic genera as _Antrostomus_ (the whip-poor-will goatsuckers); _Helminthophaga_, -_Dendræca_, and _Myiodioctes_ (wood-warblers); _Vireo_ (greenlets); +_Dendræca_, and _Myiodioctes_ (wood-warblers); _Vireo_ (greenlets); _Dolichonyx_ (rice-bird); _Quiscalus_ (troupial); _Meleagris_ (turkey); and _Ortyx_ (American partridge), are wide-spread and abundant. In Mr. J. A. Allen's elaborate and interesting paper on the birds of eastern North America, he enumerates 32 species which breed only in the more temperate portions of this province, and may therefore be considered to be especially characteristic of it. These belong to the following genera:--_Turdus_, -_Galeoscoptes_, _Harporhynchus_, _Sialia_, _Dendræca_, _Wilsonia_, +_Galeoscoptes_, _Harporhynchus_, _Sialia_, _Dendræca_, _Wilsonia_, _Pyranga_, _Vireo_, _Lanivireo_, _Lophophanes_, _Coturniculus_, _Ammodromus_, _Spizella_, _Euspiza_, _Hedymeles_, _Cyanospiza_, _Pipilo_, _Cardinalis_, _Icterus_, _Corvus_, _Centurus_, _Melanerpes_, _Antrostomus_, @@ -5845,7 +5819,7 @@ _Coccyzus_, _Ortyx_, and _Cupidonia_. _Reptiles._--In this class the Eastern States are rich, possessing many peculiar forms not found in other parts of the region. Among snakes it has the genera _Farancia_ and _Dimodes_ belonging to the fresh-water snakes -(Homalopsidæ); the South American genus _Elaps_; and 3 genera of +(Homalopsidæ); the South American genus _Elaps_; and 3 genera of rattlesnakes, _Cenchris_, _Crotalophorus_, and _Crotalus_. The following genera of snakes are said to occur in the State of New York:--_Coluber_, _Tropidonotus_, _Leptophis_, _Calamaria_, _Heterodon_, _Trigonocephalus_, @@ -5854,8 +5828,8 @@ _Elaps_. Among lizards, _Chirotes_, forming a peculiar family of Amphisbenians, inhabits Missouri and Mexico; while the remarkable glass-snake, -_Ophisaurus_, belonging to the family Zonuridæ, is peculiar to the Southern -States; and the South American _Sphærodactylus_, one of the gecko family, +_Ophisaurus_, belonging to the family Zonuridæ, is peculiar to the Southern +States; and the South American _Sphærodactylus_, one of the gecko family, reaches Florida. Other genera which extend as far north as the State of New {134}York are, _Scincus_, _Tropidolepis_, _Plestiodon_, _Lygosoma_, _Ameiva_, and _Phrynosoma_. @@ -5866,10 +5840,10 @@ if not quite, confined to this division of the region. _Amphibia._--Almost all the remarkable forms of Urodela, or tailed batrachians, peculiar to the region are found here only; such as _Siren_ -and _Pseudobranchus_, constituting the family Sirenidæ; _Menobranchus_, +and _Pseudobranchus_, constituting the family Sirenidæ; _Menobranchus_, allied to the _Proteus_ of Europe; _Amphiuma_, an eel-like creature with -four rudimentary feet, constituting the family Amphiumidæ; _Notopthalmus_, -_Desmognathus_, and _Menopoma_, belonging to the Salamandridæ; together +four rudimentary feet, constituting the family Amphiumidæ; _Notopthalmus_, +_Desmognathus_, and _Menopoma_, belonging to the Salamandridæ; together with several other genera of wider range. Of Anura, or tail-less batrachians, there are no peculiar genera, but the Neotropical genus of toads, _Engystoma_, extends as far as South Carolina. @@ -5877,8 +5851,8 @@ toads, _Engystoma_, extends as far as South Carolina. _Fishes._--Owing to its possession of the Mississippi and the great lakes, almost all the peculiar forms of North American fishes are confined to this sub-region. Such are _Perca_, _Pileoma_, _Huro_, _Bryttus_, and _Pomotis_ -(Percidæ); the families Aphredoderidæ and Percopsidæ; several genera of -Cyprinodontidæ and Cyprinidæ; and the family Polydontidæ. +(Percidæ); the families Aphredoderidæ and Percopsidæ; several genera of +Cyprinodontidæ and Cyprinidæ; and the family Polydontidæ. _Islands of the Alleghany Sub-region._ @@ -5894,7 +5868,7 @@ numbers, but very few, perhaps not a dozen, come every year, and can be considered regular migrants. The permanent residents are, a greenlet (_Vireo noveboracensis)_, the catbird (_Galeoscoptes carolinensis_), the blue bird (_Sialia sialis_), the cardinal (_Cardinalis virginianus_), the -American crow (_Corvus {135}americanus_), and the ground dove (_Chamæpelia +American crow (_Corvus {135}americanus_), and the ground dove (_Chamæpelia passerina_). The most regular visitants are a kingfisher (_Ceryle alcyon_), the wood-wagtail (_Siurus noveboracensis_), the rice-bird (_Dolichonyx oryzivorus_), and a moorhen (_Gallinula galeata_). Besides the American @@ -5910,8 +5884,8 @@ _IV. The Sub-Arctic or Canadian Sub-region._ This sub-region serves to connect together the other three, since they all merge gradually into it; while to the north it passes into the circumpolar -zone which is common to the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions. The greater -portion of it is an extensive forest-district, mostly of coniferæ; and +zone which is common to the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions. The greater +portion of it is an extensive forest-district, mostly of coniferæ; and where these cease towards the north, barren wastes extend to the polar ocean. It possesses several northern or arctic forms of Mammalia, such as the glutton, lemming, reindeer, and elk, which barely enter the more @@ -5937,9 +5911,9 @@ animals, and are generally marked, as in the species represented, with conspicuous bands and patches of white. This enables them to be easily seen at night, and thus serves to warn larger animals not to attack them. To the left is the curious little jumping mouse (_Jaculus hudsonius_), the -American representative of the Palæarctic jerboa. Climbing up a tree on the +American representative of the Palæarctic jerboa. Climbing up a tree on the left is the tree porcupine (_Erethizon dorsatus_), belonging to the family -Cercolabidæ, which represents, on the American continent, the porcupines of +Cercolabidæ, which represents, on the American continent, the porcupines of the Old World. In the background is the elk or moose (_Alces americanus_), perhaps identical with the European elk, and the most striking inhabitant of the northern forests of America, as the bison is of the prairies. @@ -5950,35 +5924,35 @@ sub-regions, because a large number of circumpolar species are found here exclusively. From a comparison of Mr. Allen's tables it appears, that more than 200 species are regular migrants to Canada in the breeding season, and nearly half of these are land-birds. Among them are to be found a -considerable number of genera of the American families Tyrannidæ and -Mniotiltidæ, as well as the American genera _Sialia_, _Progne_, _Vireo_, +considerable number of genera of the American families Tyrannidæ and +Mniotiltidæ, as well as the American genera _Sialia_, _Progne_, _Vireo_, _Cistothorus_, _Junco_, _Pipilo_, _Zonotrichia_, _Spizella_, _Melospiza_, -_Molothrus_, _Agelæus_, _Cyanura_, _Sphyrapicus_, and many others; so that +_Molothrus_, _Agelæus_, _Cyanura_, _Sphyrapicus_, and many others; so that the ornithology of these northern regions is still mainly Nearctic in character. Besides these, it has such specially northern forms as _Surnia_ -(Strigidæ); _Picoides_ (Picidæ); _Pinicola_ (Fringillidæ); as well as +(Strigidæ); _Picoides_ (Picidæ); _Pinicola_ (Fringillidæ); as well as _Leucosticte_, _Plectrophanes_, _Perisoreus_, and _Lagopus_, which extend further south, especially in the middle sub-region. No less than 212 species of birds have been collected in the new United States territory of Alaska (formerly Russian America), where a humming-bird (_Selasphorus rufus_) breeds. The great majority of these are typically American, -including such forms as _Colaptes_, _Helminthophaga_, _Siurus_, _Dendræca_, +including such forms as _Colaptes_, _Helminthophaga_, _Siurus_, _Dendræca_, _Myiodioctes_, _Passerculus_, _Zonotrichia_, _Junco_, _Spizella_, _Melospizpa_, _Passerella_, _Scoleophagas_, _Pediocetes_, and _Bonasa_; together with many northern birds common to both continents. Yet a few -Palæarctic forms, not known in other parts of the sub-region, appear here. +Palæarctic forms, not known in other parts of the sub-region, appear here. These are _Budytes flava_, _Phylloscopus kennicottii_, and _Pyrrhula coccinea_, all belonging to genera not occurring elsewhere in North America. Considering the proximity of the district to North-east Asia, and the high probability that there was an actual land connection at, and south of, Behring's Straits, in late Tertiary times, it is somewhat remarkable -that the admixture of Palæarctic and Nearctic groups is not greater than it -is. The Palæarctic element, however, forms so small apportion of the whole +that the admixture of Palæarctic and Nearctic groups is not greater than it +is. The Palæarctic element, however, forms so small apportion of the whole fauna, that it may be satisfactorily accounted for by the establishment of immigrants since the Glacial period. The great interest felt by ornithologists in the discovery of the three genera above-named, with a wren allied to a European species, is an indication that the faunas even of -the northern parts of the Nearctic and Palæarctic regions are, as regards +the northern parts of the Nearctic and Palæarctic regions are, as regards birds, radically distinct. It may be mentioned that the birds of the Aleutian Isles are also, so far as known, almost wholly Nearctic. The number of land-birds known from Alaska is 77; and from the Aleutian Isles @@ -6003,8 +5977,8 @@ families; but there seem to be few or no peculiar genera. _Insects._--These are far less numerous than in the more temperate districts, but are still tolerably abundant. In Canada there are 53 species -of butterflies, viz., Papilionidæ, 4; Pieridæ, 2; Nymphalidæ, 21; Satyridæ, -3; Lycænidæ 16, and Hesperidæ 7. Most of these are, no doubt, found chiefly +of butterflies, viz., Papilionidæ, 4; Pieridæ, 2; Nymphalidæ, 21; Satyridæ, +3; Lycænidæ 16, and Hesperidæ 7. Most of these are, no doubt, found chiefly in the southern parts of Canada. That Coleoptera are pretty numerous is shown, by more than 800 species having been collected on the {138}shores of Lake Superior; 177 being Geodephaga and 39 Longicorns. @@ -6015,7 +5989,7 @@ American (_Myodes torquatus_, _Lepus glacialis_, and _Ovibos moschatus_), while the other three (_Vulpes lagopus_, _Ursus maritimus_, and _Rangifer tarandus_) are circumpolar. Only fourteen land-birds are either resident in, or regular migrants to the country; and of these two are European -(_Haliæetus albicilla_, and _Falco peregrinus_), while three are American +(_Haliæetus albicilla_, and _Falco peregrinus_), while three are American (_Anthus ludovicianus_, _Zonotrichia leucophrys_, and _Lagopus rupestris_), the rest being arctic species common to both continents. The waders and aquatics (49 in number) are nearly equally divided between both continents; @@ -6077,209 +6051,209 @@ EXPLANATION. | | | | | MAMMALIA. | | | | | CHIROPTERA. | | | | | - 10. Phyllostomidæ | -- | | | | Neotropical - 12. Vespertilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 13. Noctilionidæ | -- | | | | Tropical regions + 10. Phyllostomidæ | -- | | | | Neotropical + 12. Vespertilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 13. Noctilionidæ | -- | | | | Tropical regions | | | | | INSECTIVORA. | | | | | - 21. Talpidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic - 22. Soricidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | The Eastern Hemisphere, excl. + 21. Talpidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic + 22. Soricidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | The Eastern Hemisphere, excl. | | | | | Australia | | | | | CARNIVORA. | | | | | - 23. Felidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but the Australian - 28. Canidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but the Australian - 29. Mustelidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but the Australian - 30. Procyonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Neotropical - 32. Ursidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic, Oriental - 33. Otariidæ | -- | | | -- | N. and S. temperate zones - 34. Trichechidæ | | | | -- | Arctic regions - 35. Phocidæ | -- | | | -- | N. and S. temperate zones + 23. Felidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but the Australian + 28. Canidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but the Australian + 29. Mustelidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but the Australian + 30. Procyonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Neotropical + 32. Ursidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic, Oriental + 33. Otariidæ | -- | | | -- | N. and S. temperate zones + 34. Trichechidæ | | | | -- | Arctic regions + 35. Phocidæ | -- | | | -- | N. and S. temperate zones | | | | | CETACEA. | | | | | 36 to 41. | | | | | Oceanic | | | | | UNGULATA. | | | | | - 47. Suidæ | | | -- | | All other continents but + 47. Suidæ | | | -- | | All other continents but | | | | | Australia - 50. Cervidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Ethiopian and + 50. Cervidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Ethiopian and | | | | | Australian - 52. Bovidæ | -- | -- | | -- |Palæarctic, Ethiopian, Oriental + 52. Bovidæ | -- | -- | | -- |Palæarctic, Ethiopian, Oriental | | | | | RODENTIA. | | | | | - 55. Muridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite - 57. Dipodidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic, Ethiopian - 59. _Saccomyidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Mexican sub-region - 60. Castoridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic - 61. Sciuridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Australian - 62. _Haploodontidæ_ | -- | | | | - 66. Cercolabidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Neotropical - 69. Lagomyidæ | | -- | | -- | Palæarctic - 70. Leporidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Australian + 55. Muridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite + 57. Dipodidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic, Ethiopian + 59. _Saccomyidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Mexican sub-region + 60. Castoridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic + 61. Sciuridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Australian + 62. _Haploodontidæ_ | -- | | | | + 66. Cercolabidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Neotropical + 69. Lagomyidæ | | -- | | -- | Palæarctic + 70. Leporidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Australian | | | | | MARSUPIALIA. | | | | | - 76. Didelphyidæ | -- | | -- | | Neotropical + 76. Didelphyidæ | -- | | -- | | Neotropical | | | | | BIRDS. | | | | | PASSERES. | | | | | - 1. Turdidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite - 2. Sylviidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite - 5. Cinclidæ | | -- | | -- | Palæarctic, Oriental, Andes - 6. Troglodytidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Australian - 7. _Chamæidæ_ | -- | | | | - 8. Certhiidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic, Oriental, + 1. Turdidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite + 2. Sylviidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite + 5. Cinclidæ | | -- | | -- | Palæarctic, Oriental, Andes + 6. Troglodytidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Australian + 7. _Chamæidæ_ | -- | | | | + 8. Certhiidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic, Oriental, | | | | | Australian - 9. Sittidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic, Oriental, + 9. Sittidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic, Oriental, | | | | | Australian - 10. Paridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | The Eastern Hemisphere - 19. Laniidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | The Eastern Hemisphere - 20. Corvidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 26. (Coerebidæ) | | | -- | | Neotropical family - 27. Mniotiltidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Neotropical - 28. Vireonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Neotropical - 29. Ampelidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Palæarctic, Antilles, Guatemala - 30. Hirundinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 31. Icteridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Neotropical - 32. Tanagridæ | | -- | -- | | Neotropical - 33. Fringillidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Australian - 37. Alaudidæ | | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Neotropical - 38. Motacillidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 39. Tyrannidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Neotropical + 10. Paridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | The Eastern Hemisphere + 19. Laniidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | The Eastern Hemisphere + 20. Corvidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 26. (Coerebidæ) | | | -- | | Neotropical family + 27. Mniotiltidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Neotropical + 28. Vireonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Neotropical + 29. Ampelidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- |Palæarctic, Antilles, Guatemala + 30. Hirundinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 31. Icteridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Neotropical + 32. Tanagridæ | | -- | -- | | Neotropical + 33. Fringillidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Australian + 37. Alaudidæ | | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Neotropical + 38. Motacillidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 39. Tyrannidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Neotropical | | | | | - PICARIÆ. | | | | | - 51. Picidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Australian - 58. Cuculidæ | -- | -- | -- | | Almost cosmopolite - 67. Alcedinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 73. Caprimulgidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 74. Cypselidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite - 75. Trochilidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Neotropical + PICARIÆ. | | | | | + 51. Picidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Australian + 58. Cuculidæ | -- | -- | -- | | Almost cosmopolite + 67. Alcedinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 73. Caprimulgidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 74. Cypselidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite + 75. Trochilidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Neotropical | | | | | PSITTACI. | | | | | - 80. Conuridæ | | | -- | | Neotropical + 80. Conuridæ | | | -- | | Neotropical | | | | | - COLUMBÆ. | | | | | - 84. Columbidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + COLUMBÆ. | | | | | + 84. Columbidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite | | | | | - GALLINÆ. | | | | | - 87. Tetraonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite - 88. Phasianidæ | | -- | -- | | Palæarctic, Oriental, + GALLINÆ. | | | | | + 87. Tetraonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite + 88. Phasianidæ | | -- | -- | | Palæarctic, Oriental, | | | | | Ethiopian, Honduras - 91. (Cracidæ) | | -- | | | Neotropical + 91. (Cracidæ) | | -- | | | Neotropical | | | | | ACCIPITRES. | | | | | - 94. Vulturidæ | -- | -- | -- | | All regions but Australian - 96. Falconidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 97. Pandionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 98. Strigidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 94. Vulturidæ | -- | -- | -- | | All regions but Australian + 96. Falconidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 97. Pandionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 98. Strigidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite | | | | | - GRALLÆ. | | | | | - 99. Rallidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 100. Scolopacidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 105. Charadriidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 107. Gruidæ | -- | -- | -- | | All regions but Neotropical - 113. Ardeidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 114. Plataleidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite - 115. Ciconiidæ | | | -- | | All the regions + GRALLÆ. | | | | | + 99. Rallidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 100. Scolopacidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 105. Charadriidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 107. Gruidæ | -- | -- | -- | | All regions but Neotropical + 113. Ardeidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 114. Plataleidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite + 115. Ciconiidæ | | | -- | | All the regions | | | | | ANSERES. | | | | | - 118. Anatidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 119. Laridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 120. Procellariidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 121. Pelecanidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 123. Colymbidæ | | | | -- | North temperate and arctic + 118. Anatidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 119. Laridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 120. Procellariidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 121. Pelecanidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 123. Colymbidæ | | | | -- | North temperate and arctic | | | | | zones - 124. Podicipidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 125. Alcidæ | -- | | | -- | North temperate and arctic + 124. Podicipidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 125. Alcidæ | -- | | | -- | North temperate and arctic | | | | | zones | | | | | REPTILIA. | | | | | OPHIDIA. | | | | | - 5. Calamariidæ | -- | -- | -- | | All the regions - 6. Oligodontidæ | | | -- | | Neotropical, Oriental, Japan - 7. Colubridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite - 8. Homalopsidæ | | | -- | | All the regions - 17. Pythonidæ | -- | | | | All tropical regions - 20. Elapidæ | | | -- | | All tropical regions, Japan - 24. Crotalidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Neotropical, Palæarctic, + 5. Calamariidæ | -- | -- | -- | | All the regions + 6. Oligodontidæ | | | -- | | Neotropical, Oriental, Japan + 7. Colubridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite + 8. Homalopsidæ | | | -- | | All the regions + 17. Pythonidæ | -- | | | | All tropical regions + 20. Elapidæ | | | -- | | All tropical regions, Japan + 24. Crotalidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Neotropical, Palæarctic, | | | | | Oriental | | | | | LACERTILIA. | | | | | - 27. _Chirotidæ_ | | -- | -- | | Mexico - 32. Teidæ | -- | -- | -- | | Neotropical - 34. Zonuridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Australian - 35. Chalcidæ | | | -- | | Neotropical - 45. Scincidæ | -- | -- | -- | | Almost cosmopolite - 49. Geckotidæ | -- | -- | -- | | Almost cosmopolite - 50. Iguanidæ | -- | -- | -- | | Neotropical + 27. _Chirotidæ_ | | -- | -- | | Mexico + 32. Teidæ | -- | -- | -- | | Neotropical + 34. Zonuridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Australian + 35. Chalcidæ | | | -- | | Neotropical + 45. Scincidæ | -- | -- | -- | | Almost cosmopolite + 49. Geckotidæ | -- | -- | -- | | Almost cosmopolite + 50. Iguanidæ | -- | -- | -- | | Neotropical | | | | | CROCODILIA. | | | | | - 56. Alligatoridæ | | | -- | | Neotropical + 56. Alligatoridæ | | | -- | | Neotropical | | | | | CHELONIA. | | | | | - 57. Testudinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All continents but Australian - 59. Trionychidæ | | | -- | | Ethiopian, Oriental, Japan - 60. Cheloniidæ | | | | | Marine + 57. Testudinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All continents but Australian + 59. Trionychidæ | | | -- | | Ethiopian, Oriental, Japan + 60. Cheloniidæ | | | | | Marine | | | | | AMPHIBIA. | | | | | URODELA. | | | | | - 2. _Sirenidæ_ | | | -- | | - 3. Proteidæ | | | -- | | Palæarctic - 4. _Amphiumidæ_ | | | -- | | - 5. Menopomidæ | | | -- | | Palæarctic - 6. Salamandridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Andes, Palæarctic + 2. _Sirenidæ_ | | | -- | | + 3. Proteidæ | | | -- | | Palæarctic + 4. _Amphiumidæ_ | | | -- | | + 5. Menopomidæ | | | -- | | Palæarctic + 6. Salamandridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Andes, Palæarctic | | | | | ANOURA. | | | | | - 10. Bufonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All continents but Australia - 12. Engystomidæ | | | -- | | All regions but Nearctic - 15. Alytidæ | -- | -- | -- | | All regions but Oriental - 17. Hylidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Ethiopian - 18. Polypedatidæ | | | -- | | All the regions - 19. Ranidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite + 10. Bufonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All continents but Australia + 12. Engystomidæ | | | -- | | All regions but Nearctic + 15. Alytidæ | -- | -- | -- | | All regions but Oriental + 17. Hylidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Ethiopian + 18. Polypedatidæ | | | -- | | All the regions + 19. Ranidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Almost cosmopolite | | | | | FISHES (FRESHWATER). | | | | | ACANTHOPTERYGII. | | | | | - 1. Gasterosteidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic - 3. Percidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 4. _Aphredoderidæ_ | | | -- | | - 12. Scienidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Australian - 37. Atherinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic + 1. Gasterosteidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic + 3. Percidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 4. _Aphredoderidæ_ | | | -- | | + 12. Scienidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All regions but Australian + 37. Atherinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic | | | | | PHYSOSTOMI. | | | | | - 59. Siluridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All warm regions - 65. Salmonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic, New Zealand - 66. _Percopsidæ_ | | | | -- | - 70. Esocidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic - 71. Umbridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic - 73. Cyprinodontidæ | -- | -- | -- | | All regions but Australian + 59. Siluridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All warm regions + 65. Salmonidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic, New Zealand + 66. _Percopsidæ_ | | | | -- | + 70. Esocidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic + 71. Umbridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic + 73. Cyprinodontidæ | -- | -- | -- | | All regions but Australian 74. _Heteropygii_ | | | -- | | - 75. Cyprinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Not in S. America or Australia - 77. _Hyodontidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | -- | + 75. Cyprinidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Not in S. America or Australia + 77. _Hyodontidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | -- | | | | | | GANOIDEI. | | | | | - 93. _Amiidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | -- | - 95. _Lepidosteidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | -- | - 96. Accipenseridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic - 97. Polydontidæ | | | -- | | Palæarctic + 93. _Amiidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | -- | + 95. _Lepidosteidæ_ | -- | -- | -- | -- | + 96. Accipenseridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Palæarctic + 97. Polydontidæ | | | -- | | Palæarctic | | | | | INSECTS. | | | | | LEPIDOPTERA (PART) | | | | | DIURNI (BUTTERFLIES).| | | | | - 1. Danaidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All warm regions - 2. Satyridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 7. (Heliconidæ) | | | -- | | Neotropical - 8. Nymphalidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 9. Libytheidæ | | -- | -- | | Not in Australia - 12. Erycinidæ | -- | -- | -- | | Neotropical - 13. Lycænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 14. Pieridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 15. Papilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 16. Hesperidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 1. Danaidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | All warm regions + 2. Satyridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 7. (Heliconidæ) | | | -- | | Neotropical + 8. Nymphalidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 9. Libytheidæ | | -- | -- | | Not in Australia + 12. Erycinidæ | -- | -- | -- | | Neotropical + 13. Lycænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 14. Pieridæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 15. Papilionidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 16. Hesperidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite | | | | | SPHINGIDEA. | | | | | - 17. Zygænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite - 18. Castniidæ | | | -- | | Neotropical, Australian - 22. Ægeriidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Not in Australia - 23. Sphingidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 17. Zygænidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite + 18. Castniidæ | | | -- | | Neotropical, Australian + 22. Ægeriidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Not in Australia + 23. Sphingidæ | -- | -- | -- | -- | Cosmopolite {145}TABLE II. @@ -6304,11 +6278,11 @@ _MAMMALIA._ -------------------+-------+----------------------+---------------------- | | | CHIROPTERA. | | | - PHYLLOSTOMIDÆ. | | | + PHYLLOSTOMIDÆ. | | | 1. Macrotus | 1 | California Mexico, | | | Antilles | | | | - VESPERTILIONIDÆ. | | | + VESPERTILIONIDÆ. | | | 2. Scotophilus | 5 | Universal, to Hudson's| Neotr., Orient., | | Bay | Austral. 3. Vespertilio | 6 | Universal, to Hudson's| Cosmopolite. @@ -6321,12 +6295,12 @@ _MAMMALIA._ 6. _Synotus_ | 2 |S. E. and Central States 7. _Autrozous_ | 1 | W. Coast | | | | - NOCTILIONIDÆ. | | | + NOCTILIONIDÆ. | | | 8. Nyctinomus | 1 | Cal. and S. Central |Neotropical, Oriental, - | | Sub-region | S. Palæarctic + | | Sub-region | S. Palæarctic | | | INSECTIVORA. | | | - TALPIDÆ. | | | + TALPIDÆ. | | | 9. _Condylura_ | 1 | Eastern N. America | 10. _Scapanus_ | 2 | New York to San | | | Francisco | @@ -6334,8 +6308,8 @@ _MAMMALIA._ | | Brit. Columb. | 12. Urotrichus | 1 | British Columbia | Japan | | | - SORICIDÆ. | | | - 13. Sorex | 16 | The whole region | Palæarc., Ethiop., + SORICIDÆ. | | | + 13. Sorex | 16 | The whole region | Palæarc., Ethiop., | | | Orien. 14. Neosorex | 1 | Vancouver's Island | | | (a sub-genus) | @@ -6343,75 +6317,75 @@ _MAMMALIA._ | | (a sub-genus) | | | | CARNIVORA. | | | - FELIDÆ. | | | - 16. Felis | 5 | S. of 55° N. Latitude | All regs. but + FELIDÆ. | | | + 16. Felis | 5 | S. of 55° N. Latitude | All regs. but | | | Australian - 17. Lynx | 3 | S. of 56° N. Latitude | Palæarctic + 17. Lynx | 3 | S. of 56° N. Latitude | Palæarctic | | | - CANIDÆ. | | | - 18. Lupus | 6 | All N. America | Palæarctic, Oriental - 19. Vulpes | 6 | N. America to Arctic | Palæarc., Ethiop., + CANIDÆ. | | | + 18. Lupus | 6 | All N. America | Palæarctic, Oriental + 19. Vulpes | 6 | N. America to Arctic | Palæarc., Ethiop., | | Ocean and Greenland | Orient. | | | - MUSTELIDÆ. | | | - 20. Martes | 2 | Pennsylvania to | Palæarctic, Oriental + MUSTELIDÆ. | | | + 20. Martes | 2 | Pennsylvania to | Palæarctic, Oriental | | Paget's Sound | - 21. Mustela | 11 | All N. America | Peru, Palæarctic, + 21. Mustela | 11 | All N. America | Peru, Palæarctic, | | | Ethiopian, Oriental - 22. Gulo | 1 | Rocky Mountains and | N. Palæarctic + 22. Gulo | 1 | Rocky Mountains and | N. Palæarctic | | Canada | 23. _Latax_ | 2 | United States and | | | Canada | 24. Enhydris | 1 | Pacific coast |W. coast of S. America - 25. _Taxidea_ | 2 |Arkansas to 58° N. Lat.| + 25. _Taxidea_ | 2 |Arkansas to 58° N. Lat.| 26. Mephitis | 6 | United States and | Neotropical | | Canada | | | | - PROCYONIDÆ. | | | + PROCYONIDÆ. | | | 27. Procyon | 2 | Texas to Canada, | Neotropical | | California | 28. Bassaris | 1 | California and Texas | Guatemala and Mexico | | | - URSIDÆ. | | | - 29. Ursus | 3 | N. America and | Palæarctic, Oriental + URSIDÆ. | | | + 29. Ursus | 3 | N. America and | Palæarctic, Oriental | | Greenland | | | | - OTARIIDÆ. | | | + OTARIIDÆ. | | | 30. Callorhinus | 1 | Behring's Straits | Kamschatka 31. Zalophus | 1 | S. California to | Japan | | N. Pacific | _Eumetopias_ | 1 | California to | | | Behring's Straits | | | | - TRICHECHIDÆ. | | | - 32. Trichechus | 1 | Arctic Ocean to 66° N.| Palæarctic + TRICHECHIDÆ. | | | + 32. Trichechus | 1 | Arctic Ocean to 66° N.| Palæarctic | | Lat. in N. America | - PHOCIDÆ. | | | - 33. Callocephalus | 1 | Greenland | Palæarctic + PHOCIDÆ. | | | + 33. Callocephalus | 1 | Greenland | Palæarctic 34. Pagomys | 1 | N. Atlantic and | Japan | | N. Pacific | - 35. Pagophilus | 1 | N. Atlantic and | Palæarctic + 35. Pagophilus | 1 | N. Atlantic and | Palæarctic | | N. Pacific | 36. _Halicyon_ | 1 | N. W. coast of America| - 37. Phoca | 1 | Northern Coast | Palæarctic - 38. Halichoerus | 1 | Greenland | Palæarctic + 37. Phoca | 1 | Northern Coast | Palæarctic + 38. Halichoerus | 1 | Greenland | Palæarctic 39. Morunga | 1 | California | S. temperate shores 40. Cystophora | | Greenland | N. Atlantic | | | UNGULATA. | | | - SUIDÆ. | | | + SUIDÆ. | | | 41. Dicotyles | 1 | Texas to Red River, | Neotropical | | Arkansas | | | | - CERVIDÆ. | | | - 42. Alces | 1 | N. E. United States & | N. Palæarctic + CERVIDÆ. | | | + 42. Alces | 1 | N. E. United States & | N. Palæarctic | | Canada | 43. Rangifer | 2 | Maine to Arctic Ocean | Arctic zone | | & Greenl. | - 44. Cervus | 6 | N. America to 57° N. | Neotr., Palæarc., + 44. Cervus | 6 | N. America to 57° N. | Neotr., Palæarc., | | Lat. | Orien. | | | - BOVIDÆ. | | | + BOVIDÆ. | | | 45. Bison | 1 | Between Missouri & | E. Europe | | Rocky Mtns. | 46. _Antilocapra_ | 1 | Central plains from | @@ -6419,31 +6393,31 @@ _MAMMALIA._ | | British Columbia | 47. _Aplocerus_ | 1 | Northern Rocky | | | Mountains | - 48. Capra | 1 | Upper Missouri and | Palæarctic + 48. Capra | 1 | Upper Missouri and | Palæarctic | | Rocky Mountains | | | northwards | 49. _Ovibos_ | 1 | Arctic America and | | | Greenland | | | | RODENTIA. | | | - MURIDÆ. | | | + MURIDÆ. | | | 50. Reithrodon | 5 | N. America to Lat. | Neotropical - | | 39° N. | + | | 39° N. | 51. Hesperomys | 16 | Temperate N. America | Neotropical 52. _Neotoma_ | 7 | Temperate N. America | 53. _Sigmodon_ | 2 | S. and S. E. States | - 54. Arvicola | 27 | Texas and California | Palæarctic + 54. Arvicola | 27 | Texas and California | Palæarctic | | to Hudson's Bay | - 55. Myodes | 3 | N. United States to | N. Palæarctic + 55. Myodes | 3 | N. United States to | N. Palæarctic | | Arctic Reg. and | | | Greenland | 56. _Fiber_ | 1 | All N. America | Mexico | | | - DIPODIDÆ. | | | + DIPODIDÆ. | | | 57. _Jaculus_ | 1 | Pennsylvania to Canada| | | and California | | | | - SACCOMYIDÆ. | | | + SACCOMYIDÆ. | | | 58. _Dipodomys_ | 5 | New Mexico to Columbia| | | River and Carolina | 59. _Perognathus_ | 6 | New Mexico to British | @@ -6454,40 +6428,40 @@ _MAMMALIA._ | | and Nebraska | 62. _Saccomys_ | 1 | N. America | | | | - CASTORIDÆ. | | | - 63. Castor | 1 | N. Mexico to Labrador | Palæarctic + CASTORIDÆ. | | | + 63. Castor | 1 | N. Mexico to Labrador | Palæarctic | | | - SCIURIDÆ | | | + SCIURIDÆ | | | 64. Sciurus | 18 | N. America to Labrador| All regs. but | | | Australian - 65. Sciuropterus | 4 | California & E. States| Palæarctic, Oriental + 65. Sciuropterus | 4 | California & E. States| Palæarctic, Oriental | | northwds. | 66. Tamias | 4 | Mexico and Virginia | Mexico, N. Asia | | to Canada | - 67. Spermophilus | 15 | N., W., & Central | Palæarctic + 67. Spermophilus | 15 | N., W., & Central | Palæarctic | | N. America | 68. _Cynomys_ | 2 | Rio Grande to Missouri| | | (Central) | - 69. Arctomys | 4 | Virginia and Nebraska,| N. Palæarctic + 69. Arctomys | 4 | Virginia and Nebraska,| N. Palæarctic | | northws. | | | | - HAPLOODONTIDÆ. | | | + HAPLOODONTIDÆ. | | | 70. _Haploodon_ | 2 | California and British| | | Columbia | | | | - CERCOLABIDÆ | | | + CERCOLABIDÆ | | | 71. _Erethizon_ | 2 |Pennsylvania to Canada,| | | & Pacific coast | - LAGOMYIDÆ. | | | - 72. Lagomys | 1 | Rocky Mountains, 42° | Palæarctic - | | to 60° N. Lat. | + LAGOMYIDÆ. | | | + 72. Lagomys | 1 | Rocky Mountains, 42° | Palæarctic + | | to 60° N. Lat. | | | | - LEPORIDÆ. | | | + LEPORIDÆ. | | | 73. Lepus | 15 | All N. America to | All regs. but | | Greenland | Australian | | | MARSUPIALIA. | | | - DIDELPHYIDÆ. | | | + DIDELPHYIDÆ. | | | 74. Didelphys | 2 | From Hudson's River & | Neotropical | | Lower California, | | | southward | @@ -6495,7 +6469,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._ _BIRDS._ PASSERES. | | | - TURDIDÆ. | | | + TURDIDÆ. | | | 1. Turdus | 9 | The whole region | Almost cosmopolite 2. Mimus | 2 | All U. States and to | Neotropical | | Canada | @@ -6505,23 +6479,23 @@ _MAMMALIA._ 5. _Harporhynchus_| 7 | N. America, chiefly | Mexico | | the west | | | | - SYLVIIDÆ. | | | + SYLVIIDÆ. | | | 6. Myiadestes | 1 | W. of Rocky Mountains | Neotropical | | and to Canada | 7. _Sialia_ | 3 | All United States and | Mexico and Guatemala | | to Canada | - 8. Regulus | 3 | All United States & | Palæarc., Cent. + 8. Regulus | 3 | All United States & | Palæarc., Cent. | | to Labrador | America 9. Polioptila | 3 | Central and Southern | Neotropical | | U. States | | | | - CINCLIDÆ. | | | - 10. Cinclus | 1 | Rocky Mountains and | Andes, Palæarctic + CINCLIDÆ. | | | + 10. Cinclus | 1 | Rocky Mountains and | Andes, Palæarctic | | British America | | | | - TROGLODYTIDÆ. | | | + TROGLODYTIDÆ. | | | 11. Troglodytes | 3 | N. America | Neotropical, - | | | Palæarctic + | | | Palæarctic 12. Thryophilus | 1 | N. W. America | Neotropical 13. Thryothorus | 3 | All N. America | Neotropical 14. Cistothorus | 2 | N. America | Neotropical @@ -6530,31 +6504,31 @@ _MAMMALIA._ | | Oregon | 16. _Catherpes_ | 1 | Gila and Colorado | | | | - CHAMÆIDÆ. | | | - 17. _Chamæa_ | 1 | California | + CHAMÆIDÆ. | | | + 17. _Chamæa_ | 1 | California | | | | - CERTHIIDÆ. | | | - 18. Certhia | 2 | All United States and | Palæarctic, Guatemala + CERTHIIDÆ. | | | + 18. Certhia | 2 | All United States and | Palæarctic, Guatemala | | Canada | | | | - SITTIDÆ. | | | - 19. Sitta | 5 | All United States and | Palæarctic, Mexico + SITTIDÆ. | | | + 19. Sitta | 5 | All United States and | Palæarctic, Mexico | | Canada | | | | - PARIDÆ. | | | - 20. Parus | 8 | All United States and | Palæarc., Orien., + PARIDÆ. | | | + 20. Parus | 8 | All United States and | Palæarc., Orien., | | Canada | Mexico - 21. Lophophanes | 4 | All United States | Palæarctic, Mexico + 21. Lophophanes | 4 | All United States | Palæarctic, Mexico 22. _Psaltriparus_ | 3 | Central & Western | Mexico and Guatemala | | N. America | 23. _Auriparus_ | 1 | Rio Grande Valley | | | | - LANIIDÆ. | | | - 24. Lanius | 4 | All N. America | Palæarc., Ethio., + LANIIDÆ. | | | + 24. Lanius | 4 | All N. America | Palæarc., Ethio., | | | Orient. | | | - CORVIDÆ. | | | - 25. Perisoreus | 1 | Canada and Rocky | Palæarctic + CORVIDÆ. | | | + 25. Perisoreus | 1 | Canada and Rocky | Palæarctic | | Mountains | 26. Cyanocitta | 9 | All United States and | Neotropical | | to Canada | @@ -6562,17 +6536,17 @@ _MAMMALIA._ | | States | 28. _Picicorvus_ | 1 | Central and Western | | | States to Sitka | - 29. Pica | 2 | Central and Western | Palæarctic + 29. Pica | 2 | Central and Western | Palæarctic | | States to Arctic | | | Ocean | 30. Corvus | 7 | All N. America | Cosmop., excl. | | | S. Amer. | | | - COEREBIDÆ. | | | + COEREBIDÆ. | | | (Certhiola | 1 | Florida; summer | Neotropical genus | | migrant) | | | | - MNIOTILTIDÆ. | | | + MNIOTILTIDÆ. | | | 31. _Mniotilta_ | 1 | Eastern States | Antilles, Andes of | | | Columbia (migrant) 32. Parula | 1 | Eastern States and | Neotropical @@ -6595,16 +6569,16 @@ _MAMMALIA._ 43. _Icteria_ | 2 | E. and Central States | Mexico to Costa Rica | | to Canada | | | | - VIREONIDÆ. | | | + VIREONIDÆ. | | | 44. Vireosylvia | 7 | All N. America |Antilles and Venezuela 45. Vireo | 6 | All United States | Antilles and Costa | | | Rica | | | - AMPELIDÆ. | | | - 46. Ampelis | 2 | All N. America | Palæarctic, Guatemala - 47. _Phænopepla_ | 1 |Gila and Lower Colorado| Mexico + AMPELIDÆ. | | | + 46. Ampelis | 2 | All N. America | Palæarctic, Guatemala + 47. _Phænopepla_ | 1 |Gila and Lower Colorado| Mexico | | | - HIRUNDINIDÆ. | | | + HIRUNDINIDÆ. | | | 48. Hirundo | 3 | All N. America | Almost cosmopolite 49. Petrochelidon | 1 | All N. America | Neotropical 50. Cotyle | 1 | All N. America | All regs. but @@ -6612,14 +6586,14 @@ _MAMMALIA._ 51. Stelgidopteryx | 1 | Southern States | Neotropical 52. Progne | 1 | All N. America | Neotropical | | | - ICTERIDÆ. | | | + ICTERIDÆ. | | | 53. Icterus | 7 | All United States and | Neotropical | | Canada | 54. Dolichonyx | 1 | Eastern States and | Neotropical | | Canada | 55. Molothrus | 1 | All United States and | Neotropical | | Canada | - 56. Agelæus | 3 | All United Slates and | Neotropical + 56. Agelæus | 3 | All United Slates and | Neotropical | | Canada | 57._Xanthocephalus_| 1 | The whole region | Mexico 58. Sturnella | 2 | All United States and | Neotropical @@ -6629,14 +6603,14 @@ _MAMMALIA._ 60. Quiscalus | 4 | S. and E. States to | Mexico to Venezuela | | Labrador | | | | - TANAGRIDÆ. | | | + TANAGRIDÆ. | | | 61. Pyranga | 4 | United Stales and | Neotropical | | Canada | | | | - FRINGILLIDÆ. | | | + FRINGILLIDÆ. | | | 62. Chrysomitris | 7 | The whole region | Neotropical, - | | | Palæarctic - 63. Coccothraustes | 1 | W. and N. W. America | Palæarctic, Guatemala + | | | Palæarctic + 63. Coccothraustes | 1 | W. and N. W. America | Palæarctic, Guatemala 64. Embernagra | 1 |Rocky Mountain district| Neotropical 65. _Pipilo_ | 9 | All N. America | Mexico and Guatemala 66. _Junco_ | 5 | All United States | Mexico and Guatemala @@ -6649,45 +6623,45 @@ _MAMMALIA._ 72. _Pooecetes_ | 1 | All United States | Mexico 73. _Ammodromus_ | 3 | All United States | Mexico and Guatemala 74. Coturniculus | 3 |E. and N. of N. America| Neotropical - 75. Peucæa | 3 | S. Atlantic States and| Mexico + 75. Peucæa | 3 | S. Atlantic States and| Mexico | | California | 76. _Cyanospiza_ | 5 | All United States to | Central American | | Canada | 77. Poospiza | 2 | California and S. | Neotropical | | Central States | - 78. Carpodacus | 5 | The whole region | Mexico, Palæarctic + 78. Carpodacus | 5 | The whole region | Mexico, Palæarctic 79. Cardinalis | 1 | S. and S. Central | Mexico to Venezuela | | States | 80. _Pyrrhuloxia_ | 1 | Texas and Rio Grande | 81. Guiraca | 1 | Southern States | Neotropical 82. Hedymeles | 2 | All United States | Mexico to Columbia (Spermophila | 1 | Texas) | Neotropical genus - 83. Loxia | 2 | N. of Pennsylvania | Palæarctic - 84. Pinicola | 1 | Boreal America | Palæarctic - 85. Linota | 2 | E. and N. of N. | Palæarctic + 83. Loxia | 2 | N. of Pennsylvania | Palæarctic + 84. Pinicola | 1 | Boreal America | Palæarctic + 85. Linota | 2 | E. and N. of N. | Palæarctic | | America | - 86. Leucosticte | 4 | Alaska to Utah | Palæarctic + 86. Leucosticte | 4 | Alaska to Utah | Palæarctic 87. _Calamospiza_ | 1 | Arizona and Texas to | Mexico | | Mexico | 88. _Chondestes_ | 1 | Western, Cen., & | Mexico | | Southern States | - 89. Euspiza | 2 | S. Eastern States | Palæarc., Columb. + 89. Euspiza | 2 | S. Eastern States | Palæarc., Columb. | | | (mig.) - 90. Plectrophanes | 6 | Boreal America and E. | Palæarctic + 90. Plectrophanes | 6 | Boreal America and E. | Palæarctic | | side of Rocky | | | Mountains | 91. _Centronyx_ | 1 | Mouth of Yellowstone | | | River | | | | - ALAUDIDÆ. | | | - 92. Otocorys | 1 | High central plains to| Palæarc., Mexico, + ALAUDIDÆ. | | | + 92. Otocorys | 1 | High central plains to| Palæarc., Mexico, | | E. States and Canada| Andes of Columbia | | | - MOTACILLIDÆ. | | | + MOTACILLIDÆ. | | | 93. Anthus | 1 | The whole region | Cosmopolite 94. _Neocorys_ | 1 | Nebraska | | | | - TYRANNIDÆ. | | | + TYRANNIDÆ. | | | 95. Sayornis | 3 | E. States to Canada, | Mexico to Ecuador | | California | (Pyrocephalus | 1 | Gila and Rio Grande) | Neotropical @@ -6701,9 +6675,9 @@ _MAMMALIA._ | | Canada | (Milvulus | 1 | Texas) | Neotropical genus | | | - PICARIÆ. | | | - PICIDÆ. | | | - 101. Picoides | 3 | Arctic zone and Rocky | Palæarctic + PICARIÆ. | | | + PICIDÆ. | | | + 101. Picoides | 3 | Arctic zone and Rocky | Palæarctic | | Mounts. | 102. Picus | 6 | All United States and | All regs. but Eth. | | Canada | & Aus. @@ -6720,7 +6694,7 @@ _MAMMALIA._ 108. Colaptes | 3 | United States and | Neotropical | | Canada | | | | - CUCULIDÆ. | | | + CUCULIDÆ. | | | 109. Crotophaga | 2 | E. States from | Neotropical | | Pennsylvania S. | 110. Coccyzus | 3 | S. E. and Cen. States | Neotropical @@ -6728,22 +6702,22 @@ _MAMMALIA._ 111. Geococcyx | 1 | California to New Mex.| Guatemala | | & Texas | | | | - ALCEDINIDÆ. | | | + ALCEDINIDÆ. | | | 112. Ceryle | 2 | The whole region, | Neotropical S. - | | | Palæarctic, Oriental + | | | Palæarctic, Oriental | | | - CAPRIMULGIDÆ. | | | + CAPRIMULGIDÆ. | | | 113. Chordeiles | 3 | All United States to | Neotropical | | Canada | 114. Antrostomus | 3 | All United States to | Neotropical | | Canada | | | | - CYPSELIDÆ. | | | + CYPSELIDÆ. | | | 115. Nephoecetes | 1 | N. W. America Jamaica | - 116. Chætura | 2 | All U. States & | Almost cosmopolite + 116. Chætura | 2 | All U. States & | Almost cosmopolite | | British Columbia | | | | - TROCHILIDÆ. | | | + TROCHILIDÆ. | | | 117. _Trochilus_ | 2 | The whole region | Mexico to Veragua | | | (? mi.) 118. Selasphorus | 2 | W. coast and Centre | Mexico to Veragua @@ -6751,11 +6725,11 @@ _MAMMALIA._ | | Colorado Valley | | | | PSITTACI. | | | - CONURIDÆ. | | | + CONURIDÆ. | | | 120. Conurus | 1 | S. and S. E. States | Neotropical | | | - COLUMBÆ. | | | - COLUMBIDÆ. | | | + COLUMBÆ. | | | + COLUMBIDÆ. | | | 121. Columba | 3 | W. and Central States | All regs. but | | to Canada | Australian 122. _Ectopistes_ | 1 | E. coast to Cen. | @@ -6765,44 +6739,44 @@ _MAMMALIA._ | | States | 124. Zenaidura | 1 | All United States to | Mexico to Veragua | | Canada | - 125. Chæmepelia | 1 | California and S. E. | Neotropical + 125. Chæmepelia | 1 | California and S. E. | Neotropical | | States | | | | - GALLINÆ. | | | - TETRAONIDÆ. | | | + GALLINÆ. | | | + TETRAONIDÆ. | | | 126. Cyrotonyx | 1 | S. Central States | Mexico and Guatemala 127. Ortyx | 5 | All United States and | Mexico to Honduras | | to Canada | and Costa Rica 128. Callipepla | 1 | California | Mexico 129. _Lophortyx_ | 2 | Arizona and California| 130. _Oreortyx_ | 1 | California and Oregon | - 131. Tetrao | 3 | N. and N. W. America | Palæarctic + 131. Tetrao | 3 | N. and N. W. America | Palæarctic 132. _Centrocercus_ | 1 | Rocky Mountains | - 133. _Pediocætes_ | 2 | N. and N. W. America | + 133. _Pediocætes_ | 2 | N. and N. W. America | 134. _Cupidonia_ | 1 | E. & N. Cen. States | | | and Canada | - 135. Bonasa | 1 | N. United States and | Palæarctic + 135. Bonasa | 1 | N. United States and | Palæarctic | | Canada | - 136. Lagopus | 4 | Arctic zone and to 39°| Palæarctic + 136. Lagopus | 4 | Arctic zone and to 39°| Palæarctic | | N. Lat. in Rocky | | | Mountains | | | | - PHASIANIDÆ. | | | + PHASIANIDÆ. | | | 137. _Meleagris_ | 2 | E. and Central States | Mexico, Honduras | | to Canada | - CRACIDÆ. | | | + CRACIDÆ. | | | (Ortalida | 1 | New Mexico) | Neotropical genus | | | ACCIPITRES. | | | - VULTURIDÆ. | | | + VULTURIDÆ. | | | _Sub-Family_ | | | - (CATHARTINÆ.) | | | + (CATHARTINÆ.) | | | 138. Catharista | 1 | United States to | Neotropical - | | 40° N. Lat. | + | | 40° N. Lat. | 139. Psuedogryphis | 2 | United States to | Neotropical - | | 49° N. Lat. | + | | 49° N. Lat. | | | | - FALCONIDÆ. | | | + FALCONIDÆ. | | | 140. Polyborus | 1 | S. States to Florida | Neotropical | | & California | 141. Circus | 1 | All N. America | Nearly cosmopolite @@ -6814,11 +6788,11 @@ _MAMMALIA._ | | California | 146. Buteo | 12 | All N. America | All regs. but | | | Australian - 147. Archibuteo | 3 | All N. America N. | Palæarctic + 147. Archibuteo | 3 | All N. America N. | Palæarctic 148. Asturina | 1 | S. E. States | Neotropical - 149. Aquila | 1 | The whole region | Palæarc., Ethiop., + 149. Aquila | 1 | The whole region | Palæarc., Ethiop., | | | Indian - 150. Haliæetus | 2 | All N. America | All regs. but + 150. Haliæetus | 2 | All N. America | All regs. but | | | Neotropical 151. Nauclerus | 1 | E. coast to | Neotropical | | Pennsylvania and | @@ -6828,19 +6802,19 @@ _MAMMALIA._ | | States | 153. Ictinia | 1 | Southern States | Neotropical 154. Falco | 7 | The whole region | Almost cosmopolite - 155. Hierofalco | 2 | N. of N. America | N. Palæarctic + 155. Hierofalco | 2 | N. of N. America | N. Palæarctic 156. Cerchneis | 1 | All N. America | Almost cosmopolite | | | - PANDIONIDÆ. | | | + PANDIONIDÆ. | | | 157. Pandion | 1 | Temperate N. | America Cosmopolite | | | - STRIGIDÆ. | | | - 158. Surnia | 1 | Arctic & N. Temperate | N. Palæarctic + STRIGIDÆ. | | | + 158. Surnia | 1 | Arctic & N. Temperate | N. Palæarctic | | America | - 159. Nyctea | 1 | S. Carolina to | N. Palæarctic + 159. Nyctea | 1 | S. Carolina to | N. Palæarctic | | Greenland | 160. Glaucidium | 1 | Oregon and California | Neotropical, - | | | Palæarctic + | | | Palæarctic 161. _Micrathene_ | 1 | Arizona and New Mexico| Mexico 162. Pholeoptynx | 1 | N. W. America, Texas | Neotropical 163. Bubo | 1 | All N. America | All regs. but @@ -6850,31 +6824,31 @@ _MAMMALIA._ | | Canada | Australian 166. Asio | 2 | The whole region | All regs. but | | | Australian - 167. Nyctale | 3 | All N. America | Palæarctic + 167. Nyctale | 3 | All N. America | Palæarctic 168. Strix | 1 | Temperate N. America | Almost cosmopolite _Peculiar or very Characteristic Genera of Wading and Swimming Birds._ - GRALLÆ | | | - SCOLOPACIDÆ. | | | + GRALLÆ | | | + SCOLOPACIDÆ. | | | Micropelma | 1 | N. America | Andes to Chili _Philohela_ | 1 | Eastern States to | | | Canada | | | | - CHARADRIIDÆ. | | | + CHARADRIIDÆ. | | | Aphriza | 1 | W. coast of America | West of S. America | | | ANSERES. | | | - ANATIDÆ. | | | + ANATIDÆ. | | | Aix | 1 | N. America | China Bucephala | 4 | N. America | Europe Oedemia | 3 | N. America | Europe Harelda | 1 | Arctic | Arctic Seas - Somateria | 5 | Arctic | North Palæarctic - _Camptolæmus_ | 1 | N. E. America | + Somateria | 5 | Arctic | North Palæarctic + _Camptolæmus_ | 1 | N. E. America | | | (? extinct) | | | | - LARIDÆ. | | | + LARIDÆ. | | | _Creagrus_ | 1 | California and | | | N. Pacific coasts | @@ -6889,7 +6863,7 @@ detail--we proceed to summarize the general conclusions at which we have arrived, with regard to the past history and mutual relations of the great regions into which we have divided the land surface of the globe. -All the palæontological, no less than the geological and physical evidence, +All the palæontological, no less than the geological and physical evidence, at present available, points to the great land masses of the Northern Hemisphere as being of immense antiquity, and as the area in which the higher forms of life were developed. In going back through the long series @@ -6933,7 +6907,7 @@ then admitting of much interchange of their respective faunas; but on the whole keeping distinct, and each developing its own special family and generic types, of equally high grade, and generally belonging to the same Orders. During the Eocene and Miocene periods, the distinction of the -Palæarctic and Nearctic regions was better marked than it is now; as is +Palæarctic and Nearctic regions was better marked than it is now; as is shown by the floras no less than by the faunas of those epochs. Dr. Newberry, in his Report on the Cretaceous and Tertiary floras of the Yellowstone and Missouri Rivers, states, that although the Miocene flora of @@ -6944,13 +6918,13 @@ of a rich Cretaceous flora in North America, probably of the same age as that of Aix-la-Chapelle in Europe, we are able to continue the comparison; and it appears, that at this early period the difference was still more marked. The predominant feature of the European Cretaceous flora seems to -have been the abundance of Proteaceæ, of which seven genera now living in +have been the abundance of Proteaceæ, of which seven genera now living in Australia or the Cape of Good Hope have been recognised, besides others which are extinct. There are also several species of _Pandanus_, or screw-pine, now confined to the tropics of the Eastern Hemisphere, and along with these, oaks, pines, and other more temperate forms. The North American Cretaceous flora, although far richer than that of Europe, -contains no Proteaceæ or _Pandani_, but immense numbers of forest trees of +contains no Proteaceæ or _Pandani_, but immense numbers of forest trees of living and extinct genera. Among the former we have oaks, beeches, willows, planes, alders, dog-wood, and cypress; together with such American forms as magnolias, sassafras, and liriodendrons. There are also a few not now found @@ -6962,7 +6936,7 @@ temperate character to the great elevation of so large an area. The intervening Eocene flora approximates closely, in North America, to that of the Miocene period; while in Europe it seems to have been fully as tropical in character as that of the preceding Cretaceous period; fruits of _Nipa_, -_Pandanus_, _Anona_, _Acacia_, and many Proteaceæ, occurring in the London +_Pandanus_, _Anona_, _Acacia_, and many Proteaceæ, occurring in the London clay at the mouth of the Thames. These facts appear, at first sight, to be inconsistent, unless we suppose @@ -6981,7 +6955,7 @@ same in type as that which now exists there, and which, in the Miocene period, was well represented in Europe; and it is such as now flourishes best in the warmer parts of the United States. But whatever conclusion we may arrive at on the question of climate, there can be no doubt as to the -distinctness of the floras of the ancient Nearctic and Palæarctic regions; +distinctness of the floras of the ancient Nearctic and Palæarctic regions; and the view derived from our study of their existing and extinct faunas--that these two regions have, in past times, been more clearly separated than they are now--receives strong support from the unexpected @@ -6990,13 +6964,13 @@ forms, during so vast an epoch as is comprised in the whole duration of the Tertiary period. The general phenomena of the distribution of living animals, combined with -the evidence of extinct forms, lead us to conclude that the Palæarctic +the evidence of extinct forms, lead us to conclude that the Palæarctic region of early Tertiary times was, for the most part, situated beyond the tropics, although it probably had a greater southward extension than at the present time. It certainly included much of North Africa, and perhaps reached far into what is now the Sahara; while a southward extension of its central mass may have included the Abyssinian highlands, where some truly -Palæarctic forms are still found. This is rendered probable by the fossils +Palæarctic forms are still found. This is rendered probable by the fossils of Perim Island a little further east, which show that the characteristic Miocene fauna of South Europe and North India prevailed so far within the tropics. There existed, however, at the extreme eastern and western limits @@ -7017,7 +6991,7 @@ During the Miocene period, when a subtropical climate prevailed over much of Europe and Central Asia, there would be no such marked contrast as now prevails between temperate and tropical zones; and at this time much of our Oriental region, perhaps, formed a hardly separable portion of the great -Palæarctic land. But when, from unknown causes, the climate of Europe +Palæarctic land. But when, from unknown causes, the climate of Europe became less genial, and when the elevation of the Himalayan chain and the Mongolian plateau caused an abrupt difference of climate on the northern and southern sides of that great mountain barrier, a tropical and a @@ -7062,15 +7036,15 @@ life in each. The east and west division, represents--according to our views--a more fundamental diversity; since we find the northern continent itself so divided in the earliest Eocene, and even in Cretaceous times; while we have the strongest proof that South America was peopled from the -Nearctic, and Australia and Africa from the Palæarctic region: hence, the +Nearctic, and Australia and Africa from the Palæarctic region: hence, the Eastern and Western Hemispheres are the two great branches of the tree of life of our globe. But this division, taken by itself, would obscure the facts--firstly, of the close relation and parallelism of the Nearctic and -Palæarctic regions, not only now but as far back as we can clearly trace +Palæarctic regions, not only now but as far back as we can clearly trace them in the past; and, secondly, of the existing radical diversity of the Australian region from the rest of the Eastern Hemisphere. -Owing to the much greater extent of the old Palæarctic region (including +Owing to the much greater extent of the old Palæarctic region (including our Oriental), and the greater diversity of {160}Mammalia it appears to have produced, we can have little doubt that here was the earliest seat of the development of the vertebrate type; and probably of the higher forms of @@ -7078,7 +7052,7 @@ insects and land-molluscs. Whether the Nearctic region ever formed one mass with it, or only received successive immigrations from it by northern land-connections both in an easterly and westerly direction, we cannot decide; but the latter seems the most probable supposition. In any case, we -must concede the first rank to the Palæarctic and Oriental regions, as +must concede the first rank to the Palæarctic and Oriental regions, as representing the most important part of what seems always to have been the Great Continent of the earth, and the source from which all the other regions were supplied with the higher forms of life. These once formed a @@ -7091,7 +7065,7 @@ other more than they once did, while the Oriental retains more of the zoological aspect of the great northern regions of Miocene times. The Ethiopian, from having been once an insular region, where lower types of vertebrates alone prevailed, has been so overrun with higher types from the -old Palæarctic and Oriental lands that it now rivals, or even surpasses, +old Palæarctic and Oriental lands that it now rivals, or even surpasses, the Oriental region in its representation of the ancient fauna of the great northern continent. Both of our tropical regions of the Eastern Hemisphere possess faunas which are, to some extent, composite, being made up in @@ -7165,7 +7139,7 @@ discrepancies, which will require long study to unravel. The Six Great Regions here adopted, are however, as a whole, very well characterised by their vegetable forms. The floras of tropical America, of Australia, of South Africa, and of Indo-Malaya, stand out with as much individuality as -do the faunas; while the plants of the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions, +do the faunas; while the plants of the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions, exhibit resemblances and diversities, of a character not unlike those found among the animals. @@ -7273,7 +7247,7 @@ their study ample. In Reptiles this is not the case, as there is no recently published work dealing with the whole subject, or with either of the larger orders. An immense number of new species and new genera of snakes and lizards, have been described in the last twenty years; and Dr. -Günther--our greatest authority on reptiles in this country--has kindly +Günther--our greatest authority on reptiles in this country--has kindly assisted me in incorporating such of these as are most trustworthy, in a general system; but until entire Orders have been described or catalogued on a uniform plan, nothing more than a general approximation to the truth @@ -7281,12 +7255,12 @@ can be arrived at. Still, so many of the groups are well defined, and have a clearly limited distribution, that some interesting and valuable comparisons may be made. -For Fishes, the valuable "Catalogue" of Dr. Günther was available, and it +For Fishes, the valuable "Catalogue" of Dr. Günther was available, and it has rarely been attempted to go beyond it. A large number of new species have since been described, in all parts of the world; but it is impossible to say how many of these are really new, or what genera they actually belong to. The part devoted to this Class is, therefore, practically a -summary of Dr. Günther's Catalogue; and it is believed that the discoveries +summary of Dr. Günther's Catalogue; and it is believed that the discoveries since made will not materially invalidate the conclusions to be drawn from such a large number of species, which have been critically examined and classified on a uniform system by one of our most able naturalists. When a @@ -7329,19 +7303,19 @@ THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE FAMILIES AND GENERA OF MAMMALIA. _Order I.--PRIMATES._ -FAMILY 1.--SIMIIDÆ. (4 Genera, 12 Species). +FAMILY 1.--SIMIIDÆ. (4 Genera, 12 Species). GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- 2 -- -- |-- -- 3. 4 |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Simiidæ, or Anthropoid Apes, comprehend those forms of the monkey-tribe +The Simiidæ, or Anthropoid Apes, comprehend those forms of the monkey-tribe which, in general organization, approach nearest to man. They inhabit the tropics of the Old World, and are most abundant near the equator; but they are limited to certain districts, being quite unknown in eastern and @@ -7349,7 +7323,7 @@ southern Africa, and the whole peninsula of Hindostan. The genus _Troglodytes_ (or _Mimetes_, as it is sometimes named) comprehends the chimpanzee and gorilla. It is confined to the West African -sub-region, being found on the coast about 12° North and South of the +sub-region, being found on the coast about 12° North and South of the equator, from the Gambia to Benguela, and as far inland as the great equatorial forests extend. There are perhaps other species of chimpanzee; since Livingstone met with what he supposed to be a new species in the @@ -7357,7 +7331,7 @@ forest region west of Lake Tanganyika, while Dr. Schweinfurth found one in the country beyond the western watershed of the Nile. The gorilla is confined within narrower limits on and near the equator. -{171}We have to pass over more than 70° of longitude before we again meet +{171}We have to pass over more than 70° of longitude before we again meet with Anthropoid Apes, in the northern part of Sumatra--where a specimen of the orang-utan (_Simia satyrus_) now in the Calcutta Museum, was obtained by Dr. Abel, and described by him in the _Asiatic Researches_, vol. @@ -7379,36 +7353,36 @@ form and structure it does not differ from _Hylobates_. It is the largest of the long-armed apes, and inhabits Sumatra and the Malay peninsula. -FAMILY 2.--SEMNOPITHECIDÆ. (2 Genera, 30 Species.) +FAMILY 2.--SEMNOPITHECIDÆ. (2 Genera, 30 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- 4 |1. 2 -- -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Semnopithecidæ, are long-tailed monkeys without cheek-pouches, and with +The Semnopithecidæ, are long-tailed monkeys without cheek-pouches, and with rather rounded faces, the muzzle not being prominent. They have nearly the same distribution as the last family, but are more widely dispersed in both -Africa and Asia, one species just entering the Palæarctic region. +Africa and Asia, one species just entering the Palæarctic region. The Eastern genus _Presbytes_ or _Semnopithecus_ (29 species), is spread over almost the whole of the Oriental region wherever the forests are extensive. They extend along the Himalayas to beyond Simla, where a species has been observed at an altitude of 11,000 {172}feet, playing among fir-trees laden with snow wreaths. On the west side of India they are not -found to the north of 14° N. latitude. On the east they extend into Arakan, +found to the north of 14° N. latitude. On the east they extend into Arakan, and to Borneo and Java, but not apparently into Siam or Cambodja. Along the eastern extension of the Himalayas they again occur in East Thibet; a remarkable species with a large upturned nose (_S. roxellana_) having been -discovered by Père David at Moupin (about Lat. 32° N.) in the highest +discovered by Père David at Moupin (about Lat. 32° N.) in the highest forests, where the winters are severe and last for several months, and where the vegetation, and the other forms of animal life, are wholly those -of the Palæarctic region. It is very curious that this species should +of the Palæarctic region. It is very curious that this species should somewhat resemble the young state of the proboscis monkey (_S. nasalis_), which inhabits one of the most uniform, damp, and hot climates on the globe--the river-swamps of Borneo. @@ -7419,12 +7393,12 @@ are confined to the tropical regions--Abyssinia on the east, and from the Gambia to Angola and the island of Fernando Po, on the west. -FAMILY 3.--CYNOPITHECIDÆ. (7 Genera, 67 Species). +FAMILY 3.--CYNOPITHECIDÆ. (7 Genera, 67 Species). GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -7437,7 +7411,7 @@ others tolerably round-faced; but there are so many transitions from one to the other, and such a general agreement in structure, that they are now considered to form a very natural family. Their range is more extensive than any other family of Quadrumana, since they not only occur in every -part of the Ethiopian and Oriental regions, but enter the Palæarctic region +part of the Ethiopian and Oriental regions, but enter the Palæarctic region in the east and west, and the Australian region as far as the islands of Timor and Batchian. The African genera {173}are _Myiopithecus_, _Cercopithecus_, _Cercocebus_, _Theropithecus_, and _Cynocephalus_; the @@ -7486,29 +7460,29 @@ corresponds to the structure of the most typical baboons. This species extends further east than any other quadrumanous animal. -FAMILY 4.--CEBIDÆ. (10 Genera, 78 Species.) +FAMILY 4.--CEBIDÆ. (10 Genera, 78 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Cebidæ, which comprehend all the larger American Monkeys, differ from +The Cebidæ, which comprehend all the larger American Monkeys, differ from those of the Old World by having an additional molar tooth in each jaw, and a broad nasal septum; while they have neither cheek-pouches nor ischial callosities, and the thumb is never completely opposable. Some have prehensile tails, especially adapting them for an arboreal life. They are -divided into four sub-families,--Cebinæ, Mycetinæ, Pitheciinæ, and -Nyctipithecinæ. The Cebidæ are strictly confined to the forest regions of +divided into four sub-families,--Cebinæ, Mycetinæ, Pitheciinæ, and +Nyctipithecinæ. The Cebidæ are strictly confined to the forest regions of tropical America, from the southern part of Mexico to about the parallel of -30° South Latitude. The distribution of the genera is as follows:-- +30° South Latitude. The distribution of the genera is as follows:-- -_Sub-family_, Cebinæ.--_Cebus_ (18 sp.), is the largest genus of American +_Sub-family_, Cebinæ.--_Cebus_ (18 sp.), is the largest genus of American monkeys, and ranges from Costa Rica to Paraguay. They are commonly called sapajous. _Lagothrix_ (5 sp.), the woolly monkeys, are rather larger and less active than the preceding; they are confined to the forests of the @@ -7523,19 +7497,19 @@ being bare beneath; whereas the species of _Cebus_ have the tail {175}completely covered with hair, although prehensile, and therefore not so perfect a grasping organ. -_Sub-family_, Mycetinæ, consists of but a single genus, _Mycetes_ (10 sp.), +_Sub-family_, Mycetinæ, consists of but a single genus, _Mycetes_ (10 sp.), the howling monkeys, characterized by having a hollow bony vessel in the throat formed by an enlargement of the hyoid bone, which enables them to produce a wonderful howling noise. They are large, heavy animals, with a powerful and perfect prehensile tail. They range from East Guatemala to Paraguay. (Plate XIV., vol. ii., p. 24.) -_Sub-family_, Pitheciinæ, the sakis, have a non-prehensile bushy tail. +_Sub-family_, Pitheciinæ, the sakis, have a non-prehensile bushy tail. _Pithecia_ (7 sp.), has the tail of moderate length; while _Brachiurus_ (5 sp.) has it very short. Both appear to be restricted to the great equatorial forests of South America. -_Sub-family_, Nyctipithecinæ, are small and elegant monkeys, with long, +_Sub-family_, Nyctipithecinæ, are small and elegant monkeys, with long, hairy, non-prehensile tails. _Nyctipithecus_ (5 sp.), the night-monkeys or douroucoulis, have large eyes, nocturnal habits, and are somewhat lemurine in their appearance. They range from Nicaragua to the Amazon and eastern @@ -7546,23 +7520,23 @@ somewhat intermediate between the last two genera, and are found all over South America from Panama to the southern limits of the great forests. -FAMILY 5.--HAPALIDÆ. (2 Genera, 32 Species.) +FAMILY 5.--HAPALIDÆ. (2 Genera, 32 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2 -- -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Hapalidæ, or marmosets, are very small monkeys, which differ from the -true Cebidæ in the absence of one premolar tooth, while they possess the +The Hapalidæ, or marmosets, are very small monkeys, which differ from the +true Cebidæ in the absence of one premolar tooth, while they possess the additional molar tooth; so that while they have the same number of teeth (thirty-two) as the Old World monkeys, they differ from them even more than -do the {176}Cebidæ. The thumb is not at all opposable, and all the fingers +do the {176}Cebidæ. The thumb is not at all opposable, and all the fingers are armed with sharp claws. The hallux, or thumb-like great toe, is very small; the tail is long and not prehensile. The two genera _Hapale_ (9 sp.), and _Midas_ (24 sp.), are of doubtful value, though some naturalists @@ -7573,30 +7547,30 @@ equator. _Sub-order--LEMUROIDEA._ -FAMILY 6.--LEMURIDÆ. (11 Genera, 53 Species.) +FAMILY 6.--LEMURIDÆ. (11 Genera, 53 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |-- 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Lemuridæ, comprehending all the animals usually termed Lemurs and many +The Lemuridæ, comprehending all the animals usually termed Lemurs and many of their allies, are divided by Professor Mivart--who has carefully studied the group--into four sub-families and eleven genera, as follows:-- -_Sub-family_ Indrisinæ, consisting of the genus _Indris_ (5 sp.), is +_Sub-family_ Indrisinæ, consisting of the genus _Indris_ (5 sp.), is confined to Madagascar. -_Sub-family_ Lemurinæ, contains five genera, viz.:--_Lemur_, (15 sp.); +_Sub-family_ Lemurinæ, contains five genera, viz.:--_Lemur_, (15 sp.); _Hapalemur_ (2 sp.); _Microcebus_ (4 sp.); _Chirogaleus_ (5 sp.); and _Lepilemur_ (2 sp.);--all confined to Madagascar. -_Sub-family_ Nycticebinæ, contains four genera, viz.:--_Nycticebus_ (3 +_Sub-family_ Nycticebinæ, contains four genera, viz.:--_Nycticebus_ (3 sp.)--small, short-tailed, nocturnal animals, called slow-lemurs,--range from East Bengal to South China, and to Borneo and Java; _Loris_ (1 sp.)--a very small, tail-less, nocturnal lemur, which inhabits Madras, Malabar, and @@ -7606,17 +7580,17 @@ _Arctocebus_ (1 sp.)--the angwantibo,--another extraordinary form in which the forefinger is quite absent and the first toe armed with a long claw,--inhabits Old Calabar. -{177}_Sub-family_ Galaginæ, contains only the genus _Galago_ (14 sp.), +{177}_Sub-family_ Galaginæ, contains only the genus _Galago_ (14 sp.), which is confined to the African continent, ranging from Senegal and Fernando Po to Zanzibar and Natal. -FAMILY 7.--TARSIIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 7.--TARSIIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -7635,12 +7609,12 @@ development of the toes, one of which is much larger and more slender than the rest. (Plate VIII., vol. i. p. 337.) -FAMILY 8.--CHIROMYIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 8.--CHIROMYIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -7663,7 +7637,7 @@ been some interesting recent discoveries, which lead us to hope that the field is not yet exhausted. The following is a summary of what is known as to the early forms of each family:-- -_Simiidæ._--Two or three species of this family have been found in the +_Simiidæ._--Two or three species of this family have been found in the Upper Miocene deposits of France and Switzerland. _Pliopithecus_, of which a species has been found at each locality, was allied to the gibbons (_Hylobates_), and perhaps to _Semnopithecus_. A more remarkable form, @@ -7672,7 +7646,7 @@ structure which are thought by Gervais and Lartet to indicate a nearer approach to the human form than any existing Ape, has been found in strata of the same age in France. -_Semnopithecidæ._--Species of _Semnopithecus_ have been found in the Upper +_Semnopithecidæ._--Species of _Semnopithecus_ have been found in the Upper Miocene of Greece, and others in the Siwalik Hills of N. W. India, also of Upper Miocene age. An allied form also occurs in the Miocene of Wurtemburg. _Mesopithecus_ from Greece is somewhat intermediate between _Semnopithecus_ @@ -7681,10 +7655,10 @@ and _Macacus_. Remains supposed to be of _Semnopithecus_, have also occurred in the Pliocene of Montpellier. -_Cynopithecidæ._--_Macacus_ has occurred in Pliocene deposits at Grays, +_Cynopithecidæ._--_Macacus_ has occurred in Pliocene deposits at Grays, Essex; and also in the South of France along with _Cercopithecus_. -_Cebidæ._--In the caves of Brazil remains of the genera _Cebus_, _Mycetes_, +_Cebidæ._--In the caves of Brazil remains of the genera _Cebus_, _Mycetes_, _Callithrix_, and _Hapale_, have been found; as well as an extinct form of larger size--_Protopithecus_. @@ -7692,13 +7666,13 @@ _Lemuroidea._--A true lemur has recently been discovered in the Eocene of France; and it is supposed to be most nearly allied to the peculiar West African genera, _Perodicticus_ and _Arctocebus_. -_Cænopithecus_, from the Swiss Jura, is supposed to have affinities both -for the Lemuridæ and the American Cebidæ. +_Cænopithecus_, from the Swiss Jura, is supposed to have affinities both +for the Lemuridæ and the American Cebidæ. In the lower Eocene of North America remains have been {179}discovered, which are believed to belong to this sub-order: but they form two distinct -families,--Lemuravidæ and Limnotheridæ. Other remains from the Miocene are -believed to be intermediate between these and the Cebidæ,--a most +families,--Lemuravidæ and Limnotheridæ. Other remains from the Miocene are +believed to be intermediate between these and the Cebidæ,--a most interesting and suggestive affinity, if well founded. For the genera of these American Lemuroidea, see vol. i., p. 133. @@ -7707,17 +7681,17 @@ _General Remarks on the Distribution of Primates._ The most striking fact presented by this order, from our present point of view, is the strict limitation of well-marked families to definite areas. -The Cebidæ and Hapalidæ would alone serve to mark out tropical America as +The Cebidæ and Hapalidæ would alone serve to mark out tropical America as the nucleus of one of the great zoological divisions of the earth. In the Eastern Hemisphere, the corresponding fact is the entire absence of the order from the Australian region, with the exception of one or two outlying forms, which have evidently transgressed the normal limits of their group. The separation of the Ethiopian and Oriental regions is, in this order, mainly indicated by the distribution of the genera, no one of which is -common to the two regions. The two highest families, the Simiidæ and the -Semnopithecidæ, are pretty equally distributed about two equatorial foci, +common to the two regions. The two highest families, the Simiidæ and the +Semnopithecidæ, are pretty equally distributed about two equatorial foci, one situated in West Africa, the other in the Malay archipelago,--in Borneo -or the Peninsula of Malacca;--while the third family, Cynopithecidæ, ranges +or the Peninsula of Malacca;--while the third family, Cynopithecidæ, ranges over the whole of both regions, and somewhat overpasses their limits. The Lemuroid group, on the other hand, offers us one of the most singular phenomena in geographical distribution. It consists of three families, the @@ -7752,11 +7726,11 @@ existence in a few cases, in islands or in mountain ranges. In Africa the nocturnal and arboreal _Galagos_ are adapted to a special mode of life, in which they probably have few competitors. -How and when the ancestors of the Cebidæ and Hapalidæ entered the South +How and when the ancestors of the Cebidæ and Hapalidæ entered the South American continent, it is less easy to conceive. The only rays of light we yet have on the subject are, the supposed affinities of the fossil -_Cænopithecus_ of the Swiss, and the Lemuravidæ of the North American -Eocene, with both Cebidæ and Lemuroids, and the fact that in Miocene or +_Cænopithecus_ of the Swiss, and the Lemuravidæ of the North American +Eocene, with both Cebidæ and Lemuroids, and the fact that in Miocene or Eocene times a mild climate prevailed up to the Arctic circle. The discovery of an undoubted Lemuroid in the Eocene of Europe, indicates that the great Northern Continent was probably the birthplace of this low type @@ -7767,19 +7741,19 @@ apes. {181}_Order II.--CHIROPTERA._ -FAMILY 9.--PTEROPIDÆ. (9 Genera, 65 Species.) +FAMILY 9.--PTEROPIDÆ. (9 Genera, 65 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- | | | | | -The Pteropidæ, or fruit-eating Bats, sometimes called flying-foxes, are +The Pteropidæ, or fruit-eating Bats, sometimes called flying-foxes, are pretty evenly distributed over the tropical regions of the Old World and Australia. They range over all Africa and the whole of the Oriental Region, and northward, to Amoy in China and to the South of Japan. They are also @@ -7790,87 +7764,87 @@ the Sandwich Islands or New Zealand. The genera of bats are exceedingly numerous, but they are in a very unsettled state, and the synonymy is exceedingly confused. The details of their distribution cannot therefore be usefully entered into here. The -Pteropidæ differ so much from all other bats, that they are considered to +Pteropidæ differ so much from all other bats, that they are considered to form a distinct suborder of Chiroptera, and by some naturalists even a distinct order of Mammalia. -No fossil Pteropidæ have been discovered. +No fossil Pteropidæ have been discovered. -FAMILY 10.--PHYLLOSTOMIDÆ. (31 Genera, 60 Species.) +FAMILY 10.--PHYLLOSTOMIDÆ. (31 Genera, 60 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. --|1 -- -- -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Phyllostomidæ, or simple leaf-nosed Bats, are confined to the +The Phyllostomidæ, or simple leaf-nosed Bats, are confined to the Neotropical region, from Mexico and the Antilles to the {182}southern -limits of the forest region east of the Andes, and to about lat. 33° S. in +limits of the forest region east of the Andes, and to about lat. 33° S. in Chili. None are found in the Nearctic region, with the exception of one species in California (_Macrotus Californicus_), closely allied to Mexican and West Indian forms. The celebrated blood-sucking vampyre bats of South America belong to this group. Two genera, _Desmodus_ and _Diphylla_, form -Dr. Peters' family Desmodidæ. Mr. Dobson, in his recently published +Dr. Peters' family Desmodidæ. Mr. Dobson, in his recently published arrangement, divides the family into five groups:--Mormopes, Vampyri, -Glossophagæ, Stenodermata, and Desmodontes. +Glossophagæ, Stenodermata, and Desmodontes. Numerous remains of extinct species of this family have been found in the bone-caves of Brazil. -FAMILY 11.--RHINOLOPHIDÆ. (7 Genera, 70 Species.) +FAMILY 11.--RHINOLOPHIDÆ. (7 Genera, 70 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. -- -- | | | | | -The Rhinolophidæ, or Horse-shoe Bats (so-called from a curiously-shaped +The Rhinolophidæ, or Horse-shoe Bats (so-called from a curiously-shaped membranous appendance to the nose), range over all the Ethiopian and -Oriental regions, the southern part of the Palæarctic region, Australia and +Oriental regions, the southern part of the Palæarctic region, Australia and Tasmania. They are most abundant and varied in the Oriental region, where twelve genera are found; while only five inhabit the Australian and Ethiopian regions respectively. Europe has only one genus and four species, mostly found in the southern parts, and none going further north than the latitude of England, where two species occur. Two others are found in -Japan, at the opposite extremity of the Palæarctic region. +Japan, at the opposite extremity of the Palæarctic region. The genera _Nycteris_ and _Megaderma_, which range over the Ethiopian and Oriental regions to the Moluccas, are considered by Dr. Peters to form a -distinct family, Megadermidæ; and Mr. Dobson in his recent arrangement +distinct family, Megadermidæ; and Mr. Dobson in his recent arrangement (published after our first {183}volume was printed) adopts the same family -under the name of Nycteridæ. The curious Indian genus _Rhinopoma_, which, +under the name of Nycteridæ. The curious Indian genus _Rhinopoma_, which, following Dr. J. E. Gray, we have classed in this family, is considered by -Mr. Dobson to belong to the Noctilionidæ. +Mr. Dobson to belong to the Noctilionidæ. -_Fossil Rhinolophidæ._--Remains of a species of _Rhinolophus_ still living +_Fossil Rhinolophidæ._--Remains of a species of _Rhinolophus_ still living in England, have been found in Kent's Cavern, near Torquay. -FAMILY 12.--VESPERTILIONIDÆ (18 Genera, 200 Species.) +FAMILY 12.--VESPERTILIONIDÆ (18 Genera, 200 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | | | | | -The small bats constituting the family Vespertilionidæ, have no +The small bats constituting the family Vespertilionidæ, have no nose-membrane, but an internal earlet or _tragus_, and often very large ears. They range over almost the whole globe, being apparently only limited by the necessity of procuring insect food. In America they are found as far @@ -7882,9 +7856,9 @@ in warm or temperate parts of the globe. The genus _Taphozous_, which, in our Tables of Distribution in vol. i. we have included in this family, is placed by Mr. Dobson in his family -Emballonuridæ, which is equivalent to our next family, Noctilionidæ. +Emballonuridæ, which is equivalent to our next family, Noctilionidæ. -_Fossil Vespertilionidæ._--Several living European bats of this +_Fossil Vespertilionidæ._--Several living European bats of this family--_Scotophilus murinus_, _Plecotus auritus_, _Vespertilio noctula_, and _V. pipestrellus_--have been found fossil in bone-caves in various parts of Europe. @@ -7894,19 +7868,19 @@ Mayence, in the Upper Miocene of the South of France, and in the Upper Eocene of the Paris basin. -{184}FAMILY 13.--NOCTILIONIDÆ. (14 Genera, 50 Species.) +{184}FAMILY 13.--NOCTILIONIDÆ. (14 Genera, 50 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1 -- -- -- |-- 2 -- -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- 4 | | | | | -The Noctilionidæ, or short-headed Bats, are found in every region, but are +The Noctilionidæ, or short-headed Bats, are found in every region, but are very unequally distributed. Their head-quarters is the Neotropical region, where most of the genera occur, and where they range from Mexico to Buenos Ayres and Chili, while in North America there is only one species in @@ -7919,21 +7893,21 @@ in Madagascar and in the Island of Bourbon; while one inhabits Southern Europe and North Africa, and another is found at Amoy in China. It will be seen therefore, that these are really South American bats, which have a few allies widely scattered over the various regions of the globe. Their -affinities are, according to Mr. Tomes, with the Phyllostomidæ, a purely +affinities are, according to Mr. Tomes, with the Phyllostomidæ, a purely South American family. The species which forms the connecting link is the _Mystacina tuberculata_, a New Zealand bat, which may, with almost equal propriety be placed in either family, and which affords an interesting illustration of the many points of resemblance between the Australian and Neotropical regions. -Dr. Peters has separated this family into three,--Mormopidæ, which is +Dr. Peters has separated this family into three,--Mormopidæ, which is wholly Neotropical, and is especially abundant in the West Indian Islands; -Molossidæ, chiefly consisting of the genus _Molossus_; and Noctilionidæ, +Molossidæ, chiefly consisting of the genus _Molossus_; and Noctilionidæ, comprising the remainder of the family, and wholly Neotropical. Mr. Dobson, -however, classes the Mormopes with the Phyllostomidæ, and reduces the +however, classes the Mormopes with the Phyllostomidæ, and reduces the {185}Molossi to the rank of a sub-family. In our first volume we have -classed _Rhinopoma_ with the Rhinolophidæ, and _Taphozous_ with the -Vespertilionidæ; but according to Mr. Dobson both these genera belong to +classed _Rhinopoma_ with the Rhinolophidæ, and _Taphozous_ with the +Vespertilionidæ; but according to Mr. Dobson both these genera belong to the present family. @@ -7943,13 +7917,13 @@ Although the bats, from their great powers of flight, are not amenable to the limitations which determine the distribution of other terrestrial mammals, yet certain great facts of distribution come out in a very striking manner. The speciality of the Neotropical region is well shown, -not only by its exclusive possession of one large family (Phyllostomidæ), -but almost equally so by the total absence of two others (Pteropidæ and -Rhinolophidæ). The Nearctic region is also unusually well marked, by the -total absence of a family (Rhinolophidæ) which is tolerably well -represented in the Palæarctic. The Pteropidæ well characterize the tropical -regions of the Old World and Australia; while the Vespertilionidæ are more -characteristic of the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions, which together +not only by its exclusive possession of one large family (Phyllostomidæ), +but almost equally so by the total absence of two others (Pteropidæ and +Rhinolophidæ). The Nearctic region is also unusually well marked, by the +total absence of a family (Rhinolophidæ) which is tolerably well +represented in the Palæarctic. The Pteropidæ well characterize the tropical +regions of the Old World and Australia; while the Vespertilionidæ are more +characteristic of the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions, which together possess about 60 species of this family. The bats are a very difficult study, and it is quite uncertain how many @@ -7974,12 +7948,12 @@ we now find to exist. _Order III.--INSECTIVORA._ -FAMILY 14.--GALEOPITHECIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) +FAMILY 14.--GALEOPITHECIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -7999,12 +7973,12 @@ Borneo, but not in Java; the other in the Philippine islands (Plate VIII. vol. i. p. 337). -FAMILY 15.--MACROSCELIDIDÆ. (3 Genera, 10 Species.) +FAMILY 15.--MACROSCELIDIDÆ. (3 Genera, 10 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -8019,19 +7993,19 @@ Barbary and Algeria; while the two genera _Petrodromus_, and _Rhyncocyon_, each represented by a single species, have only been found at Mozambique. -FAMILY 16.--TUPAIIDÆ. (3 Genera, 10 species.) +FAMILY 16.--TUPAIIDÆ. (3 Genera, 10 species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Tupaiidæ are squirrel-like shrews, having bushy tails, and often +The Tupaiidæ are squirrel-like shrews, having bushy tails, and often climbing up trees, but also feeding on the ground and among low bushes. The typical _Tupaia_ (7 species), are called ground squirrels by the Malays. They are most abundant in the Malay islands and Indo-Chinese countries, but @@ -8047,12 +8021,12 @@ Germany, is believed to belong to this family; as is _Omomys_, from the Pliocene of the United States. -FAMILY 17.--ERINACEIDÆ. (2 Genera, 15 Species.) +FAMILY 17.--ERINACEIDÆ. (2 Genera, 15 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -8060,9 +8034,9 @@ FAMILY 17.--ERINACEIDÆ. (2 Genera, 15 Species.) | | | | | The Hedgehogs, comprised in the genus _Erinaceus_ (14 species), are widely -distributed over the Palæarctic, and a part of the {188}Oriental regions; +distributed over the Palæarctic, and a part of the {188}Oriental regions; but they only occur in the Ethiopian region in South Africa and in the -Deserts of the north, which more properly belong to the Palæarctic region. +Deserts of the north, which more properly belong to the Palæarctic region. They are absent from the Malayan, and also from the Indo-Chinese sub-regions; except that they extend from the north of China to Amoy and Formosa and into the temperate highlands of the Western Himalayas. The @@ -8076,19 +8050,19 @@ classed in different genera from the living species;--(_Amphechinus_, _Tetracus_, _Galerix_.) -FAMILY 18.--CENTETIDÆ. (6 Genera, 10 Species.) +FAMILY 18.--CENTETIDÆ. (6 Genera, 10 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- 4 |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- 4 |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Centetidæ are small animals, many of them having a spiny covering, +The Centetidæ are small animals, many of them having a spiny covering, whence the species of _Centetes_ have been called Madagascar hedgehogs. The genera _Centetes_ (2 species), _Hemicentetes_ (1 species), _Ericulus_ (1 species), _Echinops_ (3 species), and the recently described _Oryzorictes_ @@ -8099,7 +8073,7 @@ and the two known species are among the very few indigenous mammals of the West Indian islands, one being found in Cuba (Plate XVII., vol. ii., p. 67), the other in Hayti. Although presenting many points of difference in detail, the essential characters of this curious animal are, according to -Professors Peters and Mivart, identical with the rest of the Centetidæ. We +Professors Peters and Mivart, identical with the rest of the Centetidæ. We have thus a most remarkable and well-established case of discontinuous distribution, two portions of the same family {189}being now separated from each other by an extensive continent, as well as by a deep ocean. @@ -8109,12 +8083,12 @@ France are believed to belong to the genus _Echinops_, or one closely allied to it. -FAMILY 19.--POTAMOGALIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 19.--POTAMOGALIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -8129,19 +8103,19 @@ establishment of a distinct family for its reception. (Plate V., vol. i., p. 264.) -FAMILY 20.--CHRYSOCHLORIDÆ. (2 Genera, 3 Species.) +FAMILY 20.--CHRYSOCHLORIDÆ. (2 Genera, 3 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- 3.-- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Chrysochloridæ, or golden moles, of the Cape of Good Hope have been +The Chrysochloridæ, or golden moles, of the Cape of Good Hope have been separated by Professor Mivart into two genera, _Chrysochloris_ and _Chalcochloris_. They are remarkable mole-like animals, having beautiful silky fur, with a metallic lustre and changeable golden tints. They are @@ -8150,12 +8124,12 @@ Mozambique territory. Their dentition is altogether peculiar, so as to completely separate them from the true moles. -{190}FAMILY 21.--TALPIDÆ. (8 Genera, 19 Species.) +{190}FAMILY 21.--TALPIDÆ. (8 Genera, 19 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -8167,8 +8141,8 @@ characteristic of the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, only sending out a few species of _Talpa_ along the Himalayas as far as Assam, and even to Tenasserim, if there is no mistake about this locality; while one species is found in Formosa, the northern part of which is almost as -much Palæarctic as Oriental. The genus _Talpa_ (7 species), spreads over -the whole Palæarctic region from Great Britain to Japan; _Scaptochirus_ (1 +much Palæarctic as Oriental. The genus _Talpa_ (7 species), spreads over +the whole Palæarctic region from Great Britain to Japan; _Scaptochirus_ (1 species) is a recent discovery in North China; _Condylura_ (1 species), the star-nosed mole, inhabits Eastern North America from Nova Scotia to Pennsylvania; _Scapanus_ (2 species) ranges across from New York to St. @@ -8187,17 +8161,17 @@ _Extinct Species._--The common mole has been found fossil in bone-caves and diluvial deposits, and several extinct species of mole-like animals occur in the Miocene deposits of the South of France and of Germany. These have been described under the generic names _Dimylus_, _Geotrypus_, -_Hyporissus_, _Galeospalax_; while _Palæospalax_ has been found in the +_Hyporissus_, _Galeospalax_; while _Palæospalax_ has been found in the Pliocene forest-beds of Norfolk {191}and Ostend. Species of _Myogale_ also occur from the Miocene downwards. -FAMILY 22.--SORICIDÆ. (1 Genus, 11 Sub-genera, 65 Species.) +FAMILY 22.--SORICIDÆ. (1 Genus, 11 Sub-genera, 65 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -8211,7 +8185,7 @@ region, while one found in Guatemala brings them into the latter. A number of species have recently been described from India and the Malay Islands, so that the Oriental region is now the richest in shrews, having 28 species; the Nearctic comes next with 24; while the Ethiopian has 11, and -the Palæarctic 10 species. The sub-genera are _Crossopus_, _Amphisorex_, +the Palæarctic 10 species. The sub-genera are _Crossopus_, _Amphisorex_, _Neosorex_, _Crocidura_, _Diplomesodon_, _Pinulia_, _Pachyura_, _Blarina_, _Feroculus_, _Anausorex_. @@ -8252,7 +8226,7 @@ The fossil Insectivora do not throw much light on the early history of the order, since even as far back as the Miocene period they consist almost wholly of forms which can be referred to existing families. In North America they go back to the Eocene period, if certain doubtful remains have -been rightly placed. The occurrence of fossil Centetidæ in Europe, supports +been rightly placed. The occurrence of fossil Centetidæ in Europe, supports the view we have maintained in preceding chapters, that the existing distribution of this family between Madagascar and the Antilles, proves no direct connection between those islands, but only shows us that the family @@ -8261,12 +8235,12 @@ once had an extensive range. _Order IV--CARNIVORA._ -FAMILY 23.--FELIDÆ. (3 Genera, 14 Sub-genera, 66 Species.) +FAMILY 23.--FELIDÆ. (3 Genera, 14 Sub-genera, 66 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -8286,18 +8260,18 @@ geographical distribution, I shall not further notice it. The genus _Felis_ (56 species) has the same general range as the whole family, except that it does not go so far north; the Amoor river in Eastern -Asia, and 55° N. Lat. in America, marking its limits. _Lyncus_ (10 species) +Asia, and 55° N. Lat. in America, marking its limits. _Lyncus_ (10 species) is a more northern group, ranging to the polar regions in Europe and Asia, -and to Lat. 66° N. in America, but not going further south than Northern +and to Lat. 66° N. in America, but not going further south than Northern Mexico and the European shores of the Mediterranean, except the caracal, which may be another genus, and which extends to Central India, Persia, North Africa and even the Cape of Good Hope. The lynxes are thus almost -wholly peculiar to the Nearctic and Palæarctic regions. _Cynælurus_ (1 +wholly peculiar to the Nearctic and Palæarctic regions. _Cynælurus_ (1 species) the hunting leopard, ranges from Southern and Western India through Persia, Syria, Northern and Central Africa, to the Cape of Good Hope. -_Extinct Felidæ._--More than twenty extinct species of true Felidæ have +_Extinct Felidæ._--More than twenty extinct species of true Felidæ have been described, ranging in time from the epoch of prehistoric man back to the Miocene or even the Eocene period. They occur in the south of England, in Central and South Europe, in North-West India, in Nebraska in North @@ -8313,19 +8287,19 @@ the allied _Dinictis_, has been found in the Mauvaises Terres of Nebraska, associated with _Anchitherium_ and other extinct and equally remarkable forms, which are certainly Miocene if not, as some geologists think, belonging to the Eocene period. These facts clearly indicate that we have -as yet made little approach to discovering the epoch when Felidæ +as yet made little approach to discovering the epoch when Felidæ originated, since the oldest forms yet discovered are typical and highly specialized representatives of a group which is itself the most specialized -of the Carnivora. Another genus, _Pseudælurus_, is common to the Miocene +of the Carnivora. Another genus, _Pseudælurus_, is common to the Miocene deposits of Europe and North America. -FAMILY 24.--CRYPTOPROCTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 24.--CRYPTOPROCTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -8333,24 +8307,24 @@ FAMILY 24.--CRYPTOPROCTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) | | | | | The _Cryptoprocta ferox_, a small and graceful cat-like animal, peculiar to -Madagascar, was formerly classed among the Viverridæ, but is now considered +Madagascar, was formerly classed among the Viverridæ, but is now considered by Professor Flower to constitute a distinct family between the Cats and the Civets. -FAMILY 25.--VIVERRIDÆ. (8-33 Genera, 100 Species.) +FAMILY 25.--VIVERRIDÆ. (8-33 Genera, 100 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- 2 -- -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1 -- -- -- | | | | | -The Viverridæ comprise a number of small and moderate-sized carnivorous +The Viverridæ comprise a number of small and moderate-sized carnivorous animals, popularly known as civets, genets, and ichneumons, highly characteristic of the Ethiopian and Oriental regions, several of the genera being common to both. A species of _Genetta_, and one of _Herpestes_, @@ -8362,7 +8336,7 @@ Batchian Island, and _Herpestes_ in Java and the Cape of Good Hope. The following are the genera with their distribution as given by Dr. J. E. Gray in his latest British Museum Catalogue: -Sub-family VIVERRINÆ.--_Viverra_ (3 species), North and tropical Africa, +Sub-family VIVERRINÆ.--_Viverra_ (3 species), North and tropical Africa, the whole Oriental region to the Moluccas; _Viverricula_ (1 species) India to Java; _Genetta_ (5 species), South Europe, Palestine, Arabia, and all Africa; _Fossa_ (1 species), Madagascar; _Linsang_ (2 species), Malacca to @@ -8372,39 +8346,39 @@ to Sumatra and Java; _Nandinia_ (1 species), West Africa; _Paradoxurus_ (9 species), the whole Oriental region; _Paguma_ (3 species), Nepal to China, Sumatra, and Borneo; _Arctogale_ (1 species), Tenasserim to Java. -Sub-family HERPESTINÆ.--_Cynogale_ (1 species), Borneo; _Galidictis_ (2 -species), Madagascar; _Herpestes_ (22 species), South Palæarctic, +Sub-family HERPESTINÆ.--_Cynogale_ (1 species), Borneo; _Galidictis_ (2 +species), Madagascar; _Herpestes_ (22 species), South Palæarctic, Ethiopian, and Oriental regions; _Athylax_ (3 species), Tropical and South Africa; _Galogale_ (13 species), all Africa, North India, to Cambodja; _Galerella_ (1 species), East Africa; _Calictis_ (1 species), Ceylon (?); _Ariella_ (1 species), South Africa; _Ichneumia_ (4 species), Central, East, and South Africa; _Bdeogale_ (3 species), West and East Africa; -_Urva_ (1 species), Himalayas to Aracan; _Tæniogale_ (1 species), Central +_Urva_ (1 species), Himalayas to Aracan; _Tæniogale_ (1 species), Central India; _Onychogale_ (1 species), Ceylon; _Helogale_ (2 species) East and South Africa; _Cynictis_ (3 species), South Africa. -Sub-family RHINOGALIDÆ.--_Rhinogale_ (1 species), East Africa; _Mungos_ (3 +Sub-family RHINOGALIDÆ.--_Rhinogale_ (1 species), East Africa; _Mungos_ (3 species), all Africa; _Crossarchus_ (1 species), Tropical Africa; _Eupleres_ (1 species), Madagascar; _Suricata_ (1 species), South Africa. -_Fossil Viverridæ._--Several species of _Viverra_ and _Genetta_ have been +_Fossil Viverridæ._--Several species of _Viverra_ and _Genetta_ have been found in the Upper Miocene of France, and many extinct genera have also been discovered. The most remarkable of these was _Ictitherium_, from the Upper Miocene of Greece, which has also been found in Hungary, Bessarabia, and France. Some of the species were larger than any living forms of -Viverridæ, and approached the hyænas. Other extinct genera are +Viverridæ, and approached the hyænas. Other extinct genera are _Thalassictis_ {196}and _Soricictis_ from the Upper Miocene, the former as large as a panther; _Tylodon_, of small size, from the Upper Eocene; and -_Palæonyctis_ from the Lower Eocene, also small and showing a very great +_Palæonyctis_ from the Lower Eocene, also small and showing a very great antiquity for this family, if really belonging to it. -FAMILY 26.--PROTELIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 26.--PROTELIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -8412,57 +8386,57 @@ FAMILY 26.--PROTELIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) | | | | | -The curious _Proteles_ or Aard-wolf, a highly-modified form of hyæna, +The curious _Proteles_ or Aard-wolf, a highly-modified form of hyæna, approaching the ichneumons, and feeding on white ants and carrion, is peculiar to South Africa. -FAMILY 27.--HYÆNIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species.) +FAMILY 27.--HYÆNIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- 2 -- -- |1. 2. 3 -- |1 -- -- -- |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Hyænas are characteristically Ethiopian, to which region two of the -species are confined. The third, _Hyæna striata_, ranges over all the open +The Hyænas are characteristically Ethiopian, to which region two of the +species are confined. The third, _Hyæna striata_, ranges over all the open country of India to the foot of the Himalayas, and through Persia, Asia Minor, and North Africa. Its fossil remains have been found in France. -_Extinct Species._--The cave hyæna (_H. spelæa_) occurs abundantly in the +_Extinct Species._--The cave hyæna (_H. spelæa_) occurs abundantly in the caverns of this country and of Central Europe, and is supposed to be most nearly allied to the _H. crocuta_ of South Africa. Another species is found -in some parts of France. The earliest known true hyænas occur in the +in some parts of France. The earliest known true hyænas occur in the Pliocene formation in France, in the Red Crag (Older Pliocene) of England, and in the Upper Miocene of the Siwalik hills. In the Miocene period in -Europe, quite distinct genera are found, such as Hyænictis and _Lycæna_ +Europe, quite distinct genera are found, such as Hyænictis and _Lycæna_ from the Upper Miocene of Greece; {197}_Ictitherium_, supposed to be -intermediate between Viverridæ and Hyænidæ; and _Thalassictis_, uniting the -weasels and hyænas. +intermediate between Viverridæ and Hyænidæ; and _Thalassictis_, uniting the +weasels and hyænas. -FAMILY 28.--CANIDÆ. (3 Genera, 17 Sub-Genera, 54 Species.) +FAMILY 28.--CANIDÆ. (3 Genera, 17 Sub-Genera, 54 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- 2? -- -- | | | | | -The Canidæ, comprising the animals commonly known as dogs, wolves, and +The Canidæ, comprising the animals commonly known as dogs, wolves, and foxes, have an almost universal range over the earth, being only absent from the island sub-regions of Madagascar, the Antilles, Austro-Malaya, New Zealand, and the Pacific Islands. With the exception of two remarkable -forms--the hyæna dog (_Lycaon picta_), and the great-eared fox (_Megalotis +forms--the hyæna dog (_Lycaon picta_), and the great-eared fox (_Megalotis Lalandei_), both from South Africa--all the species are usually placed in the genus _Canis_, the distribution of which will be the same as that of the family. Dr. J. E. Gray, in his arrangement of the family (Proc. Zool. @@ -8490,36 +8464,36 @@ species have been found so far back as the Eocene of France, but the fragments discovered are not sufficient to determine the characters with any certainty. In North America, several species of _Canis_ occur in the Pliocene of Nebraska and La Plata. The genus _Galecynus_, of the Pliocene -of Oeninghen, and _Palæocyon_, of the Brazilian caves, are supposed to -belong to the Canidæ. _Amphicyon_ abounded in the Miocene period, both in +of Oeninghen, and _Palæocyon_, of the Brazilian caves, are supposed to +belong to the Canidæ. _Amphicyon_ abounded in the Miocene period, both in Europe and North America; and some of the species were as large as a tiger. Other extinct genera are, _Cynodictis_, _Cyotherium_, and _Galethylax_, from the Eocene of France; _Pseudocyon_, _Simocyon_, and _Hemicyon_, from -the Miocene; but all these show transition characters to Viverridæ or -Ursidæ, and do not perhaps belong to the present family. +the Miocene; but all these show transition characters to Viverridæ or +Ursidæ, and do not perhaps belong to the present family. -FAMILY 29.--MUSTELIDÆ. (21-28 Genera, 92 Species.) +FAMILY 29.--MUSTELIDÆ. (21-28 Genera, 92 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 --|1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Mustelidæ constitute one of those groups which range over the whole of +The Mustelidæ constitute one of those groups which range over the whole of the great continental areas. They may be divided into three -sub-families--one, the Mustelinæ, containing the weasels, gluttons, and -allied forms; a second, the Lutrinæ, containing the otters; and a third, -often considered a distinct family, the Melininæ, containing the badgers, +sub-families--one, the Mustelinæ, containing the weasels, gluttons, and +allied forms; a second, the Lutrinæ, containing the otters; and a third, +often considered a distinct family, the Melininæ, containing the badgers, ratels, skunks, and their allies. -In the first group (Mustelinæ) the genera _Martes_ and _Putorius_ (13 -species), range over all the Palæarctic region, and a considerable part of +In the first group (Mustelinæ) the genera _Martes_ and _Putorius_ (13 +species), range over all the Palæarctic region, and a considerable part of the Oriental, extending through India to Ceylon, and to Java and Borneo. Two species of _Martes_ (= _Mustela_ of Baird) occur in the United States. The weasels, forming the genus _Mustela_ (20 species), have a still wider @@ -8532,10 +8506,10 @@ to the cold regions of Europe and Asia, and coming as far south as the great lakes in North America. _Galictis_ (2 species), the grisons, are confined to the Neotropical region. -The Otters (Lutrinæ) range over the whole area occupied by the family. They +The Otters (Lutrinæ) range over the whole area occupied by the family. They have been subdivided into a number of groups, such as _Barangia_ (1 species), found only in Sumatra; _Lontra_, containing 3 South American -species; _Lutra_ (7 species), ranging over the whole of the Palæarctic and +species; _Lutra_ (7 species), ranging over the whole of the Palæarctic and Oriental regions; _Nutria_ (1 species), a sea-otter confined to the west coast of America from California to Chiloe; _Lutronectes_ (1 species), from Japan only; _Aonyx_ (5 species), found in West and South Africa, and the @@ -8546,11 +8520,11 @@ _Enhydris_ (1 species), the peculiar sea-otter of California, Kamschatka and Japan. The last two are the only groups of otters, besides _Lutra_, admitted by Professor Carus as genera. -The Badgers and allies (Melininæ) have also a wide range, but with one +The Badgers and allies (Melininæ) have also a wide range, but with one exception are absent from South America. They comprise the following genera: _Arctonyx_ (1 species), Nepal to Aracan; _Meles_ (4 species), North Europe to Japan, and China as far south as Hongkong (Plate I., vol. i., p. -195); _Taxidea_ (2 species), Central and Western North America to 58° N. +195); _Taxidea_ (2 species), Central and Western North America to 58° N. Lat.; _Mydaus_ (1 species), mountains of Java and Sumatra; _Melivora_ (3 species), Tropical and South Africa and India to foot of Himalayas; _Mephitis_ (12 species), America from Canada and British Columbia to the @@ -8558,7 +8532,7 @@ Straits of Magellan (Plate XX., vol. ii., p. 136). _Ictonyx_ (2 species), Tropical Africa to the Cape; _Helictis_ (4 species), Nepal to Java, Formosa and Shanghai (Plate VII., vol. i. p. 331). -_Fossil Mustelidæ._--Species of otter, weasel, badger, and glutton, occur +_Fossil Mustelidæ._--Species of otter, weasel, badger, and glutton, occur in European bone caves and other Post-tertiary deposits; and in North America _Galictis_, now found only in the Neotropical region, and, with _Mephitis_, occurring in Brazilian caves. @@ -8568,7 +8542,7 @@ South America; and _Lutra_ in the Pliocene of North America. In the Miocene deposits of Europe several species of _Mustela_ and _Lutra_ have been found; with the extinct genera _Taxodon_, _Potamotherium_, and -_Palæomephitis_; as well as _Promephitis_ in Greece. +_Palæomephitis_; as well as _Promephitis_ in Greece. In the Upper Miocene of the Siwalik Hills species of _Lutra_ and _Mellivora_ are found, as well as the extinct genera _Enhydrion_ and @@ -8578,19 +8552,19 @@ The family appears to have been unknown in North America during the Miocene period. -FAMILY 30.--PROCYONIDÆ. (4 Genera, 8 Species.) +FAMILY 30.--PROCYONIDÆ. (4 Genera, 8 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Procyonidæ are a small, but very curious and interesting family of +The Procyonidæ are a small, but very curious and interesting family of bear-like quadrupeds, ranging from British Columbia and Canada on the north, to Paraguay and the limits of the tropical forests on the south. @@ -8601,7 +8575,7 @@ coatis (5 species?), extends from Mexico and Guatemala to Paraguay. The curious arboreal prehensile-tailed kinkagou (_Cercoleptes candivolvus_) is also found in Mexico and Guatemala, and in all the great forests of Peru and North Brazil. _Bassaris_ (2 species), a small weasel-like animal with a -banded tail, has been usually classed with the Viverridæ or Mustelidæ, but +banded tail, has been usually classed with the Viverridæ or Mustelidæ, but is now found to agree closely in all important points of internal structure with this family. It is found in California, Texas, and the highlands of Mexico, and belongs therefore as much to the Nearctic as to the Neotropical @@ -8609,40 +8583,40 @@ region. A second species has recently been described by Professor Peters {201}from Coban in Guatemala, in which, country it has also been observed by Mr. Salvin. -_Fossil Procyonidæ._--A species of _Nasua_ has been found in the bone caves +_Fossil Procyonidæ._--A species of _Nasua_ has been found in the bone caves of Brazil, and a _Procyon_ in the Pliocene or Post-pliocene deposits of Illinois and Carolina. -FAMILY 31.--ÆLURIDÆ. (2 Genera, 2 Species.) +FAMILY 31.--ÆLURIDÆ. (2 Genera, 2 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- 4 |-- -- -- --|-- -- 3 -- |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Panda (_Ælurus fulgens_), of the forest regions of the Eastern +The Panda (_Ælurus fulgens_), of the forest regions of the Eastern Himalayas and East Thibet, a small cat-like bear, has peculiarities of organization which render it necessary to place it in a family by itself. -(Plate VII. vol. i. p. 331). An allied genus, _Æluropus_, a remarkable +(Plate VII. vol. i. p. 331). An allied genus, _Æluropus_, a remarkable animal of larger size and in colour nearly all white, has recently been described by Professor Milne-Edwards, from the mountains of East Thibet; so that the family may be said to inhabit the border lands of the Oriental and -Palæarctic regions. These animals have their nearest allies in the coatis +Palæarctic regions. These animals have their nearest allies in the coatis and bears. -FAMILY 32.--URSIDÆ. (5 Genera, or Sub-genera, 15 Species.) +FAMILY 32.--URSIDÆ. (5 Genera, or Sub-genera, 15 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -8657,7 +8631,7 @@ ranked as genera. _Thalassarctos_, the polar bear (1 species) inhabiting the Arctic regions; _Ursus_, the true bears (12 species), which range over {202}all the -Nearctic and Palæarctic regions as far as the Atlas Mountains, the +Nearctic and Palæarctic regions as far as the Atlas Mountains, the Indo-Chinese sub-region in the mountains, and to Hainan and Formosa; _Helarctos_, the Malay or sun-bear (1 species) confined to the Indo-Malayan sub-region; _Melursus_ or _Prochilus_, the honey-bear (1 species), confined @@ -8666,7 +8640,7 @@ Ganges to Ceylon; and _Tremarctos_, the spectacled bear--commonly known as _Ursus ornatus_--which is isolated in the Andes of Peru and Chili, and forms a distinct group. -_Fossil Ursidæ._--Two bears (_Ursus spelæus_ and _U. priscus_) closely +_Fossil Ursidæ._--Two bears (_Ursus spelæus_ and _U. priscus_) closely allied to living species, abound in the Post-tertiary deposits of Europe; and others of the same age are found in North America, as well as an extinct genus, _Arctodus_. @@ -8679,19 +8653,19 @@ this family, are found in the Miocene deposits of Europe and N. India; while _Ursus_ also occurs in the Siwalik Hills and Nerbudda deposits. -FAMILY 33.--OTARIIDÆ (4 Genera, 8 Species.) +FAMILY 33.--OTARIIDÆ (4 Genera, 8 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1 -- -- -- | 1 -- -- 4 |-- -- -- --|-- -- 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- 2. 3 -- | | | | | -The Otariidæ, or Eared Seals, comprehending the sea-bears and sea-lions, +The Otariidæ, or Eared Seals, comprehending the sea-bears and sea-lions, are confined to the temperate and cold shores of the North Pacific, and to similar climates in the Southern Hemisphere, where the larger proportion of the species are found. They are entirely absent from the North Atlantic @@ -8705,16 +8679,16 @@ Hemisphere; _Zalophus_ (2 species), North Pacific, from California to Japan, and the shores of Australia and New Zealand; _Eumetopias_ (1 species), Behring's Straits and California. -_Fossil Otariidæ._--Remains supposed to belong to this family have been +_Fossil Otariidæ._--Remains supposed to belong to this family have been found in the Miocene of France. -FAMILY 34.--TRICHECHIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 34.--TRICHECHIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -8724,22 +8698,22 @@ FAMILY 34.--TRICHECHIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) The Morse, or Walrus (_Trichecus rosmarus_), which alone constitutes this family, is a characteristic animal of the North Polar regions, hardly passing south of the Arctic circle except on the east and west coasts of -North America, where it sometimes reaches Lat. 60°. It is most abundant on +North America, where it sometimes reaches Lat. 60°. It is most abundant on the shores of Spitzbergen, but is not found on the northern shores of Asia -between Long. 80° and 160° E., or on the north shores of America from 100° -to 150° west. +between Long. 80° and 160° E., or on the north shores of America from 100° +to 150° west. Its remains have been found fossil in Europe as far south as France, and in America as far as Virginia; but the small fragments discovered may render the identification uncertain. -FAMILY 35.--PHOCIDÆ. (13 Genera, 21 Species.) +FAMILY 35.--PHOCIDÆ. (13 Genera, 21 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -8786,29 +8760,29 @@ great, and the occurrence of three families consisting of but one species each, is an indication of a great amount of recent extinction. One of the most marked features presented by this group is its comparative scarcity in the Neotropical region, only four families being represented there (not -counting the Ursidæ, which has only one Andean species), and both genera -and species are few in number. Even the Procyonidæ, which are especially +counting the Ursidæ, which has only one Andean species), and both genera +and species are few in number. Even the Procyonidæ, which are especially South {205}American, have but two genera and six species in that vast area. We might therefore, from these considerations alone, conclude that Carnivora are a development of the northern hemisphere, and have been introduced into the Neotropical region at a comparatively recent epoch. The -claim of the Nearctic region to be kept distinct from the Palæarctic (with +claim of the Nearctic region to be kept distinct from the Palæarctic (with which some writers have wished to unite it) is well maintained by its possession of at least six species of _Mephitis_, or skunk, a group having no close allies in any other region,--and the genera _Procyon_ and _Bassaris_,--for the latter, ranging from the high lands of Guatemala and Mexico to Texas and California, may be considered a Nearctic rather than a Neotropical form. In the other families, the most marked feature is the -total absence of Ursidæ from the Ethiopian region. The great mass of the +total absence of Ursidæ from the Ethiopian region. The great mass of the generic forms of Carnivora, however, are found in the Oriental and -Ethiopian regions, which possess all the extensive group of Viverridæ -(except a few species in the fourth Palæarctic sub-region) and a large -number of Felidæ and Mustelidæ. +Ethiopian regions, which possess all the extensive group of Viverridæ +(except a few species in the fourth Palæarctic sub-region) and a large +number of Felidæ and Mustelidæ. _Aquatic Carnivora._--The aquatic Carnivora present no very marked features of distribution, except their preference for cold and temperate rather than tropical seas. Their nearest approximation to the terrestrial group, is -supposed to be that of the Otariidæ to the Ursidæ; but this must be very +supposed to be that of the Otariidæ to the Ursidæ; but this must be very remote, and the occurrence of both seals and bears in the Miocene period, shows, that until we find some late Secondary or early Tertiary formation rich in Mammalian remains, we are not likely to get at the transition forms @@ -8848,11 +8822,11 @@ offer the best solution of this curious problem of distribution. _Range of Carnivora in Time._--Carnivora have been found in all the Tertiary deposits, and comprise a number of extinct genera and even -families. Several genera of Canidæ occur in the Upper Eocene of Europe; but +families. Several genera of Canidæ occur in the Upper Eocene of Europe; but the most remarkable fact is, that even in the Lower Eocene are found two -well-marked forms, _Palæonyctis_, one of the Viverridæ, and _Arctocyon_, +well-marked forms, _Palæonyctis_, one of the Viverridæ, and _Arctocyon_, forming a distinct family type of very generalized characters, but -unmistakably a carnivore. This last has been found at La Fère, in the +unmistakably a carnivore. This last has been found at La Fère, in the north-east of France, in a deposit which, according to M. Gaudry, is the very lowest of the Lower Eocene formation in Europe. _Arctocyon_ is therefore one of the oldest, if not the very oldest, of the higher forms of @@ -8862,13 +8836,13 @@ mammal yet discovered. {207}_Order V.--CETACEA._ -FAMILY 36.--BALÆNIDÆ. (6 Genera, 14 Species.) +FAMILY 36.--BALÆNIDÆ. (6 Genera, 14 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION.--Temperate and Cold Seas of both Northern and Southern Hemispheres. This family comprises the whalebone or "right" whales, the best known -species being the Greenland whale (_Balæna mysticetus_). Allied species are +species being the Greenland whale (_Balæna mysticetus_). Allied species are found in all parts of the southern seas, as far north as the Cape of Good Hope; while some of the northern species are found off the coast of Spain, and even enter the Mediterranean. As most of the species indicated are @@ -8876,7 +8850,7 @@ imperfectly known, and their classification by no means well settled, no useful purpose will be served by enumerating the genera or sub-genera. -FAMILY 37.--BALÆNOPTERIDÆ. (9 Genera, 22 Species.) +FAMILY 37.--BALÆNOPTERIDÆ. (9 Genera, 22 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION.--Cold and Temperate Seas of both Hemispheres. @@ -8885,10 +8859,10 @@ by possessing a dorsal fin and having the baleen or whalebone less developed. They are abundant in all northern seas, less so in the southern hemisphere, but they seem occasionally to enter the tropical seas. The best known genera are _Megaptera_ (7 species); _Physalus_ (4 species); and -_Balænoptera_ (2 species); all of which have species in the North Sea. +_Balænoptera_ (2 species); all of which have species in the North Sea. -FAMILY 38.--CATODONTIDÆ. (4 Genera, or Sub-Genera, 6 Species.) +FAMILY 38.--CATODONTIDÆ. (4 Genera, or Sub-Genera, 6 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION.--All the Tropical Oceans, extending north and south into Temperate waters. @@ -8902,13 +8876,13 @@ deep Moluccan Sea, and also in the Indian Ocean and the Mozambique Channel. In the Atlantic it is scarce, although it occasionally comes north as far as our shores. -The genera of Catodontidæ as given by Dr. Gray are, _Catodon_ (2 species?), +The genera of Catodontidæ as given by Dr. Gray are, _Catodon_ (2 species?), Warm Eastern Oceans; _Physeter_ (1 species), "the black fish," North Sea; _Cogia_ (2 species), South Temperate Oceans; _Euphysetes_ (1 species), Coast of Australia. -FAMILY 39.--HYPEROODONTIDÆ. (9 Genera or Sub-Genera, 12 Species.) +FAMILY 39.--HYPEROODONTIDÆ. (9 Genera or Sub-Genera, 12 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION.--Atlantic, Mediterranean, Indian Ocean, and Southern Ocean. @@ -8923,14 +8897,14 @@ species), Cape of Good Hope; _Neoziphius_ (1 species) Mediterranean; _Dioplodon_ (1 species), Indian Ocean. -FAMILY 40.--MONODONTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 40.--MONODONTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) The "Narwhal" (_Monodon monoceros_) which constitutes this family, is -placed by Dr. Gray along with the "white whales," in his family Belugidæ. +placed by Dr. Gray along with the "white whales," in his family Belugidæ. It inhabits the North Sea. -FAMILY 41.--DELPHINIDÆ. (24 Genera or Sub-Genera, 100 Species.) +FAMILY 41.--DELPHINIDÆ. (24 Genera or Sub-Genera, 100 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION.--All Oceans, Seas, and Great Rivers of the globe. @@ -8952,10 +8926,10 @@ Atlantic and Indian Oceans; _Eutropia_ (2 species), Chili, and Cape of Good Hope; _Electra_, (8 species), all the oceans; _Leucopleurus_ (1 species), North Sea; _Lagenorhynchus_ (1 species), North Sea; _Pseudorca_ (2 species), North Sea, Tasmania; _Orcaella_ (2 species), Ganges; -_Acanthodelphis_ (1 species), Brazil; _Phocæna_ (2 species), North Sea; +_Acanthodelphis_ (1 species), Brazil; _Phocæna_ (2 species), North Sea; _Neomeris_ (1 species), India; _Grampus_ (3 species), North Sea, Mediterranean, Cape of Good Hope; _Globiocephalus_ (14 species), all the -oceans; _Sphærocephalus_ (1 species), North Atlantic; _Orca_ (9 species), +oceans; _Sphærocephalus_ (1 species), North Atlantic; _Orca_ (9 species), Northern and Southern Oceans; _Ophysia_ (1 species), North Pacific; _Beluga_ (6 species), Arctic Seas, Australia; _Pontoporia_ (1 species), Monte Video. @@ -8975,7 +8949,7 @@ Miocene deposits of the Eastern United States cetacean remains are much more abundant, more than 30 species of {210}extinct whales and dolphins having been described, most of them belonging to extinct genera. -The Zeuglodontidæ, an extinct family of carnivorous whales, with +The Zeuglodontidæ, an extinct family of carnivorous whales, with double-fanged serrated molar teeth, whose affinities are somewhat doubtful, are found in the older Pliocene of Europe, and in the Miocene and Eocene of the Eastern United States. _Zeuglodon_ abounds in the United States, and @@ -8987,12 +8961,12 @@ described, of which one, _Saurocetes_, has been found also at Buenos Ayres. _Order VI.--SIRENIA._ -FAMILY 42.--MANATIDÆ. (3 Genera, 5 Species?) +FAMILY 42.--MANATIDÆ. (3 Genera, 5 Species?) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -9023,12 +8997,12 @@ Pliocene and Upper Miocene of France and Germany. _Order VII.--UNGULATA._ -FAMILY 43.--EQUIDÆ. (1 Genus, 8 Species.) +FAMILY 43.--EQUIDÆ. (1 Genus, 8 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ LIVING SPECIES. @@ -9041,34 +9015,34 @@ FAMILY 43.--EQUIDÆ. (1 Genus, 8 Species.) | | | | | The Horses, Asses, and Zebras form a highly specialized group now confined -to the Ethiopian and Palæarctic regions, but during the middle and later +to the Ethiopian and Palæarctic regions, but during the middle and later tertiaries having a very extensive range. The zebras (3 species) inhabit the greater part of the Ethiopian region, while the asses (4 species) are -characteristic of the deserts of the Palæarctic region from North Africa +characteristic of the deserts of the Palæarctic region from North Africa and Syria to Western India, Mongolia, and Manchuria. The domestic horse is not known in a wild state, but its remains are found in recent deposits from Britain to the Altai Mountains, so that its disappearance is probably due to human agency. -_Extinct Equidæ._--Extinct forms of this family are very numerous. The +_Extinct Equidæ._--Extinct forms of this family are very numerous. The genus _Equus_ occurs in Post-pliocene and Pliocene deposits in Europe, North America, and South America. In North America the species are most numerous. An allied genus _Hipparion_, having rudimentary lateral toes, is represented {212}by several species in the Pliocene of North America, while in Europe it occurs both in the Older Pliocene and Upper Miocene. Various other allied forms, in which the lateral toes are more and more developed, -and most of which are now classed in a distinct family, Anchitheridæ, range +and most of which are now classed in a distinct family, Anchitheridæ, range back through the Miocene to the Eocene period. A sufficient account of these has already been given in vol. i. chap. vi. p. 135, to which the reader is referred for the supposed origin and migrations of the horse. -Family 44--TAPIRIDÆ. (2 Genera? 6 Species.) +Family 44--TAPIRIDÆ. (2 Genera? 6 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -9096,16 +9070,16 @@ group--_Lophiodon_--is found in Miocene and Eocene deposits of {213}Europe and North America; while a still more ancient form of large size is found in the Lower Eocene of France and England, indicating an immense antiquity for this group of Mammalia. There are many other extinct forms connecting -these with the Palæotheridæ, already noticed in chapter vi. (vol. i. pp. +these with the Palæotheridæ, already noticed in chapter vi. (vol. i. pp. 119-125). -FAMILY 45.--RHINOCEROTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 9 Species.) +FAMILY 45.--RHINOCEROTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 9 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ LIVING SPECIES. @@ -9131,7 +9105,7 @@ his latest catalogue however (1873), Dr. Gray has four genera, _Rhinoceros_ (4 species), and _Ceratorhinus_ (2 species), Asiatic; _Rhinaster_ (2 species), and _Ceratotherium_ (2 species), African. -_Extinct Rhinocerotidæ._--Numerous species of _Rhinoceros_ ranged over +_Extinct Rhinocerotidæ._--Numerous species of _Rhinoceros_ ranged over Europe and Asia from the Post-pliocene back to the Upper Miocene period, and in North America during the Pliocene period {214}only. The hornless _Acerotherium_ is Miocene only, in both countries. Other genera are @@ -9140,12 +9114,12 @@ More than 20 species of extinct rhinoceroses are known, and one has even been found at an altitude of 16,000 feet in Thibet. -FAMILY 46.--HIPPOPOTAMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) +FAMILY 46.--HIPPOPOTAMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ LIVING SPECIES. @@ -9169,12 +9143,12 @@ Falconer connects _Hippopotamus_ with _Anthracotherium_, an extinct form from the Miocene of Europe, allied to the swine. -FAMILY 47.--SUIDÆ. (5 Genera, 22 Species.) +FAMILY 47.--SUIDÆ. (5 Genera, 22 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -9182,21 +9156,21 @@ FAMILY 47.--SUIDÆ. (5 Genera, 22 Species.) | | | | | The Swine may be divided into three well-marked groups, from peculiarities -in their dentition. 1. The Dicotylinæ, or {215}peccaries (1 genus, +in their dentition. 1. The Dicotylinæ, or {215}peccaries (1 genus, _Dicotyles_). These offer so many structural differences that they are often classed as a separate family. 2. The true swine (3 genera, _Sus_, -_Potamochoerus_, and _Babirusa_); and, 3. The Phacochoerinæ, or wart hogs +_Potamochoerus_, and _Babirusa_); and, 3. The Phacochoerinæ, or wart hogs (1 genus, _Phacochoerus_). These last are also sometimes made into a -separate family, but they are hardly so distinct as the Dicotylinæ. +separate family, but they are hardly so distinct as the Dicotylinæ. The Peccaries (2 species), are peculiar to the Neotropical region, extending from Mexico to Paraguay. They also spread northwards into Texas, and as far as the Red River of Arkansas, thus just entering the Nearctic region; but with this exception swine are wholly absent from this region, forming an excellent feature by which to differentiate it from the -Palæarctic. +Palæarctic. -_Sus_ (14 species), ranges over the Palæarctic and Oriental regions and +_Sus_ (14 species), ranges over the Palæarctic and Oriental regions and into the first Australian sub-region as far as New Guinea; but it is absent from the Ethiopian region, or barely enters it on the north-east. _Potamochoerus_ (3 species?), is wholly Ethiopian (Plate V. vol. i. p. @@ -9209,10 +9183,10 @@ Caffraria. Dr. J. E. Gray divides true swine (_Sus_) into 7 genera, but it seems far better to keep them as one. -_Fossil Suidæ._--These are very numerous. Many extinct species of wild hog +_Fossil Suidæ._--These are very numerous. Many extinct species of wild hog (_Sus_), are found in Europe and North India, ranging back from the Post-pliocene to the Upper Miocene formations. In the Miocene of Europe are -numerous extinct genera, _Bothriodon_, _Anthracotherium_, _Palæochoerus_, +numerous extinct genera, _Bothriodon_, _Anthracotherium_, _Palæochoerus_, _Hyotherium_, and some others; while in the Upper Eocene occur _Cebochoerus_, _Choeropotamus_, and _Acotherium_,--these early forms having more resemblance to the peccaries. @@ -9245,12 +9219,12 @@ forms,--are the _Hyracotherium_ and _Pliolophus_, both found only in the London clay belonging to the Lower Eocene formation. -FAMILY 48.--CAMELIDÆ. (2 Genera, 6 Species). +FAMILY 48.--CAMELIDÆ. (2 Genera, 6 Species). GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ LIVING SPECIES. @@ -9264,7 +9238,7 @@ FAMILY 48.--CAMELIDÆ. (2 Genera, 6 Species). The Camels are an exceedingly restricted group, the majority of the species now existing only in a state of domestication. The genus _Camelus_ (2 -species), is a highly characteristic desert form {217}of the Palæarctic +species), is a highly characteristic desert form {217}of the Palæarctic region, from the Sahara to Mongolia as far as Lake Baikal. _Auchenia_ (4 species), comprehending the Llamas and Alpacas, is equally characteristic of the mountains and deserts of the southern part of South America. Two @@ -9273,7 +9247,7 @@ two others are found in a wild state, the vicuna in the Andes of Peru and Chili (Plate XVI. vol. ii. p. 40), and the guanaco over the plains of Patagonia and Tierra del Fuego. -_Extinct Camelidæ._--No fossil remains of camels have been found in Europe, +_Extinct Camelidæ._--No fossil remains of camels have been found in Europe, but one occurs in the deposits of the Siwalik Hills, usually classed as Upper Miocene, but which some naturalists think are more likely of Older Pliocene age. _Merycotherium_, teeth of which have been found in the @@ -9291,31 +9265,31 @@ found in deposits of this age in Virginia. In South America a species of _Auchenia_ has been found in the caves of Brazil, and others in the Pliocene deposits of the pampas, together with -two extinct genera, _Palæolama_ and _Camelotherium_. +two extinct genera, _Palæolama_ and _Camelotherium_. -We thus find the ancestors of the Camelidæ in a region where they do not +We thus find the ancestors of the Camelidæ in a region where they do not now exist, but which is situated so that the now widely separated living forms could easily have been derived from it. This case offers a remarkable -example of the light thrown by palæontology on the distribution of living +example of the light thrown by palæontology on the distribution of living animals; and it is a warning against the too common practice of assuming the direct land connection of remote continents, in order to explain similar instances of discontinuous distribution to that of the present family. -{218}FAMILY 49.--TRAGULIDÆ. (2 Genera, 6 Species.) +{218}FAMILY 49.--TRAGULIDÆ. (2 Genera, 6 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- 2 -- -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Tragulidæ are a group of small, hornless, deer-like animals, with tusks +The Tragulidæ are a group of small, hornless, deer-like animals, with tusks in the upper jaw, and having some structural affinities with the camels. The musk-deer was formerly classed in this family, which it resembles externally; but a minute examination of its structure by M. Milne-Edwards, @@ -9325,7 +9299,7 @@ Himalayas and Ceylon, and through Assam, Malacca, and Cambodja, to Sumatra, Borneo, and Java (Plate VIII., vol. i. p. 337). _Hyomoschus_ (1 species), is found in West Africa. -_Extinct Tragulidæ._--A species of _Hyomoschus_ is said to have been found +_Extinct Tragulidæ._--A species of _Hyomoschus_ is said to have been found in the Miocene of the South of France, as well as three extinct genera, _Dremotherium_ (also found in Greece), with _Lophiomeryx_ from the Upper Miocene, said to be allied to _Tragulus_; and _Amphitragulus_ from the @@ -9335,23 +9309,23 @@ Europe in Miocene times; and thus another case of discontinuous distribution is satisfactorily accounted for. -FAMILY 50.--CERVIDÆ. (8 Genera, 52 Species.) +FAMILY 50.--CERVIDÆ. (8 Genera, 52 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |1 -- -- -- | | | | | -The Cervidæ, or deer tribe, are an extensive group of animals equally +The Cervidæ, or deer tribe, are an extensive group of animals equally adapted for inhabiting forests or open plains, the Arctic {219}regions or the Tropics. They range in fact over the whole of the great continents of the globe, with the one striking exception of Africa, where they are only -found on the shores of the Mediterranean which form part of the Palæarctic +found on the shores of the Mediterranean which form part of the Palæarctic region. The following is the distribution of the genera. _Alces_ (1 species), the elk or moose, ranges all over Northern Europe and @@ -9365,7 +9339,7 @@ north shore of Lake Superior. There are several varieties or species of this animal confined to special districts, but they are not yet well determined. _Cervus_ (40 species), the true deer, have been sub-divided into numerous sub-genera characteristic of separate districts. They range -over the whole area of the family, except that they do not go beyond 57° N. +over the whole area of the family, except that they do not go beyond 57° N. in America and a little further in Europe and Asia. In South America they extend over Patagonia and even to Tierra del Fuego. They are found in the north of Africa, and over the whole of the Oriental region, and beyond it @@ -9381,7 +9355,7 @@ species), the musk-deer, inhabits Central Asia from the Amoor and Pekin, to the Himalayas and the Siamese mountains above 8000 ft. elevation. This is usually classed as a distinct family, but M. Milne-Edwards remarks, that it differs in no important points of organisation from the rest of the -Cervidæ. _Hydropotes_ {220}(1 species) inhabits China from the Yang-tse +Cervidæ. _Hydropotes_ {220}(1 species) inhabits China from the Yang-tse Kiang northwards. This new genus has recently been discovered by Mr. Swinhoe, who says its nearest affinities are with _Moschus_. Other new forms are _Lophotragus_, and _Elaphodus_, both inhabiting North China; the @@ -9392,7 +9366,7 @@ fossil in many parts of Europe, and in all formations between the Post-pliocene and the Upper Miocene. The Elk and Reindeer are also found in caves and Post-pliocene deposits, the latter as far south as the South of France. Extinct genera only, occur in the Upper Miocene in various parts of -Europe:--_Micromeryx_, _Palæomeryx_, and _Dicrocercus_ have been described; +Europe:--_Micromeryx_, _Palæomeryx_, and _Dicrocercus_ have been described; with others referred doubtfully to _Moschus_, and an allied genus _Amphimoschus_. @@ -9406,7 +9380,7 @@ In South America, several species of _Cervus_ have been found in the Brazilian caves, and in the Pliocene deposits of La Plata. It thus appears, that there are not yet sufficient materials for -determining the origin and migrations of the Cervidæ. There can be little +determining the origin and migrations of the Cervidæ. There can be little doubt that they are an Old World group, and a comparatively recent development; and that some time during the Miocene period they passed to North America, and subsequently to the Southern continent. They do not @@ -9415,12 +9389,12 @@ their finding the country already amply stocked with numerous forms of indigenous Ungulates. -{221}FAMILY 51.--CAMELOPARDALIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +{221}FAMILY 51.--CAMELOPARDALIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ LIVING SPECIES. @@ -9432,7 +9406,7 @@ indigenous Ungulates. -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- 2 -- -- |1 -- -- -- |-- -- 3 -- |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Camelopardalidæ, or giraffes, now consist of but a single species which +The Camelopardalidæ, or giraffes, now consist of but a single species which ranges over all the open country of the Ethiopian region, and is therefore almost absent from West Africa, which is more especially a forest district. During the Middle Tertiary period, however, these animals had a wider @@ -9445,12 +9419,12 @@ extinct genus, _Helladotherium_, more bulky but not so tall as the giraffe, ranged from the south of France to Greece and North-west India. -FAMILY 52.--BOVIDÆ. (34 Genera, 149 Species.) +FAMILY 52.--BOVIDÆ. (34 Genera, 149 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -9469,14 +9443,14 @@ forms extending along the highlands and prairies of the Nearctic region; while one peculiar type is found in Celebes, an island which is almost intermediate between the Oriental and Australian regions. In each of the Old World regions there are found a characteristic set of types. Antelopes -prevail in the Ethiopian region; sheep and goats in the Palæarctic; while +prevail in the Ethiopian region; sheep and goats in the Palæarctic; while the oxen are perhaps best developed in the Oriental region. Sir Victor Brooke, who has paid special attention to this family, divides them into 13 sub-families, and I here adopt the arrangement of the genera and species which he has been so good as to communicate to me in MSS. -Sub-family I. BOVINÆ (6 genera, 13 species). This group is one of the best +Sub-family I. BOVINÆ (6 genera, 13 species). This group is one of the best marked in the family. It comprises the Oxen and Buffaloes with their allies, and has a distribution very nearly the same as that of the entire family. The genera are as follows: BOS (1 sp.), now represented by our @@ -9496,77 +9470,77 @@ and the domesticated animal in South Europe and North Africa. _Anoa_ (1 sp.), the small wild cow of Celebes, {223}a very peculiar form more nearly allied to the buffaloes than to any other type of oxen. -Sub-family II. TRAGELAPHINÆ: (3 genera, 11 species). The Bovine Antelopes +Sub-family II. TRAGELAPHINÆ: (3 genera, 11 species). The Bovine Antelopes are large and handsome animals, mostly Ethiopian, but extending into the -adjacent parts of the Palæarctic and Oriental regions. The genera are: +adjacent parts of the Palæarctic and Oriental regions. The genera are: _Oreas_ (2 sp.), elands, inhabiting all Tropical and South Africa. _Tragelaphus_ (8 sp.), including the bosch-bok, kudu, and other large antelopes, ranges over all Tropical and South Africa (Plate IV., vol. i., p. 261). _Portax_ (1 sp.) India, but rare in Madras and north of the Ganges. -Sub-family III. ORYGINÆ: (2 genera, 5 species). _Oryx_ (4 sp.) is a desert +Sub-family III. ORYGINÆ: (2 genera, 5 species). _Oryx_ (4 sp.) is a desert genus, ranging over all the African deserts to South Arabia and Syria; _Addax_ (1 sp.) inhabits North Africa, North Arabia, and Syria. -Sub-family IV. HIPPOTRAGINÆ (1 genus, 3 species). The Sable Antelopes, +Sub-family IV. HIPPOTRAGINÆ (1 genus, 3 species). The Sable Antelopes, _Hippotragus_, form an isolated group inhabiting the open country of Tropical Africa and south to the Cape. -Sub-family V. GAZELLINÆ (6 genera, 23 species). This is a group of small or +Sub-family V. GAZELLINÆ (6 genera, 23 species). This is a group of small or moderate-sized animals, most abundant in the deserts on the borders of the -Palæarctic, Oriental, and Ethiopian regions. _Gazella_ (17 sp.) is -typically a Palæarctic desert group, ranging over the great desert plateaus +Palæarctic, Oriental, and Ethiopian regions. _Gazella_ (17 sp.) is +typically a Palæarctic desert group, ranging over the great desert plateaus of North Africa, from Senegal and Abyssinia to Syria, Persia, Beloochistan, and the plains of India, with one outlying species in South Africa. -_Procapra_ (2 sp.), Western Thibet and Mongolia to about 110° east -longitude. _Antilope_ (1 sp.) inhabits all the plains of India. _Æpyceros_ +_Procapra_ (2 sp.), Western Thibet and Mongolia to about 110° east +longitude. _Antilope_ (1 sp.) inhabits all the plains of India. _Æpyceros_ (1 sp.) the pallah, inhabits the open country of South and South-east Africa. _Saiga_ (1 sp.) a singular sheep-faced antelope, which inhabits the steppes of Eastern Europe and Western Asia from Poland to the Irtish River, -south of 55° north latitude. (Plate II., vol. i., p. 218.) _Panthalops_ (1 +south of 55° north latitude. (Plate II., vol. i., p. 218.) _Panthalops_ (1 sp.) confined to the highlands of Western Thibet and perhaps Turkestan. -Sub-family VI. ANTILOCAPRINÆ (1 genus, 1 species), _Antilocapra_, the +Sub-family VI. ANTILOCAPRINÆ (1 genus, 1 species), _Antilocapra_, the prong-horned antelope, inhabit both sides of the Rocky Mountains, extending north to the Saskatchewan and {224}Columbia River, west to the coast range of California, and east to the Missouri. Its remarkable deciduous horns -seem to indicate a transition to the Cervidæ. (Plate XIX., vol. ii., p. +seem to indicate a transition to the Cervidæ. (Plate XIX., vol. ii., p. 129.) -Sub-family VII. CERVICAPRINÆ (5 genera, 21 species). This group of +Sub-family VII. CERVICAPRINÆ (5 genera, 21 species). This group of Antelopes is wholly confined to the continental portion of the Ethiopian region. The genera are: _Cervicapra_ (4 sp.), Africa, south of the equator and Abyssinia; _Kobus_ (6 sp.), grassy plains and marshes of Tropical Africa; _Pelea_ (1 sp.), South Africa; _Nanotragus_ (9 species), Africa, south of the Sahara; _Neotragus_ (1 sp.) Abyssinia and East Africa. -Sub-family VIII. CEPHALOPHINÆ (2 genera, 24 species), Africa and India; +Sub-family VIII. CEPHALOPHINÆ (2 genera, 24 species), Africa and India; _Cephalophus_ (22 sp.), continental Ethiopian region; _Tetraceros_ (2 sp.) hilly part of all India, but rare north of the Ganges. -Sub-family IX. ALCEPHALINÆ (2 genera, 11 species), large African Antelopes, -one species just entering the Palæarctic region. The genera are: +Sub-family IX. ALCEPHALINÆ (2 genera, 11 species), large African Antelopes, +one species just entering the Palæarctic region. The genera are: _Alcephalus_ (9 sp.) all Africa and north-east to Syria; _Catoblepas_ (2 sp.), gnus, Africa, south of the Equator. -Sub-region X. BUDORCINÆ (1 genus, 2 species) _Budorcas_ inhabits the high +Sub-region X. BUDORCINÆ (1 genus, 2 species) _Budorcas_ inhabits the high Himalayas from Nepal to East Thibet. -Sub-family XI. RUPICAPRINÆ (1 genus, 2 species) the Chamois, _Rupicapra_, +Sub-family XI. RUPICAPRINÆ (1 genus, 2 species) the Chamois, _Rupicapra_, inhabit the high European Alps from the Pyrenees to the Caucasus. (Plate I., vol. i., p. 195.) -Sub-family XII. NEMORHEDINÆ (2 genera, 10 species). These goat-like -Antelopes inhabit portions of the Palæarctic and Oriental regions, as well +Sub-family XII. NEMORHEDINÆ (2 genera, 10 species). These goat-like +Antelopes inhabit portions of the Palæarctic and Oriental regions, as well as the Rocky Mountains in the Nearctic region. _Nemorhedus_ (9 sp.) ranges from the Eastern Himalayas to N. China and Japan, and south to Formosa, the Malay Peninsula and Sumatra. _Aplocerus_ (1 sp.), the mountain goat of the trappers, inhabits the northern parts of California and the Rocky Mountains. -Sub-family XIII. CAPRINÆ (2 genera, 23 species). The Goats and Sheep form -an extensive series, highly characteristic of the Palæarctic region, but +Sub-family XIII. CAPRINÆ (2 genera, 23 species). The Goats and Sheep form +an extensive series, highly characteristic of the Palæarctic region, but with an outlying species on the Neilgherries in Southern India, and one in the Rocky Mountains and California. The genera are _Capra_ (22 sp.) and _Ovibos_ (1 sp.). {225}The genus _Capra_ consists of several sub-groups @@ -9586,7 +9560,7 @@ the Mammoth and with flint implements, and in caves of the Reindeer period; also in the brick earth in the south of England, associated with _Rhinoceros megarhinus_ and _Elephas antiquus_. -_Extinct Bovidæ._--In the caverns and diluviums of Europe, of the +_Extinct Bovidæ._--In the caverns and diluviums of Europe, of the Post-Pliocene period, the remains are found of extinct species of _Bos_, _Bison_, and _Capra_; and in the caverns of the south of France _Rupicapra_, and an antelope near _Hippotragus_. _Bos_ and _Bison_ also @@ -9610,12 +9584,12 @@ and _Leptotherium_, but the presence of true antelopes in S. America at this period is so improbable, that there is probably some error of identification. -The extinct family Sivatheridæ, containing the extraordinary and gigantic +The extinct family Sivatheridæ, containing the extraordinary and gigantic four-horned _Sivatherium_ and _Bramatherium_, of the Siwalik deposits, are most nearly allied to the antelopes. From the preceding facts we may conclude, that the great existing -development of the Bovidæ is comparatively recent. The type may have +development of the Bovidæ is comparatively recent. The type may have originated early in the Miocene period, the oxen being at first most tropical, while the antelopes inhabited the desert zone a little further north. The sheep and goats seem to be the most recent development of the @@ -9627,13 +9601,13 @@ _General Remarks on the Distribution of the Ungulata._ With the exception of the Australian region, from which this order of mammalia is almost entirely wanting, the Ungulata are almost universally distributed over the continental parts of all the other regions. Of the ten -families, 7 are Ethiopian, 6 Oriental, 5 Palæarctic, 4 Neotropical, and 3 +families, 7 are Ethiopian, 6 Oriental, 5 Palæarctic, 4 Neotropical, and 3 Nearctic. The Ethiopian region owes its superiority to the exclusive possession of the hippopotamus and giraffe, both of which inhabited the -Palæarctic and Oriental regions in Miocene times. The excessive poverty of +Palæarctic and Oriental regions in Miocene times. The excessive poverty of the Nearctic region in this order is remarkable; the swine being represented only by _Dicotyles_ in its extreme southern portion, while the -Bovidæ are restricted to four isolated species. Deer alone are fairly well +Bovidæ are restricted to four isolated species. Deer alone are fairly well represented. But, during the Eocene and Miocene periods, North America was wonderfully rich in varied forms of Ungulates, of which there were at least 8 or 9 families; while we have reason to believe that during the same @@ -9655,12 +9629,12 @@ give further details here. _Order VIII.--PROBOSCIDEA._ -FAMILY 53.--ELEPHANTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) +FAMILY 53.--ELEPHANTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ LIVING SPECIES. @@ -9684,7 +9658,7 @@ contemporary with man. _Extinct Elephants._--At least 14 extinct species of _Elephas_, and a rather greater number of the allied genus _Mastodon_ (distinguished by their less complex grinding teeth) have now been {228}discovered. Elephants -ranged over all the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions in Post-Pliocene times; +ranged over all the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions in Post-Pliocene times; in Europe and Central India they go back to the Pliocene; and only in India to the Upper Miocene period; the number of species increasing as we go back to the older formations. @@ -9699,19 +9673,19 @@ Miocene, but with perhaps one species Pliocene in Central India. An account of the range of such animals as belong to extinct families of Proboscidea, will be found in Chapters VI. and VII.; from which it will be -seen that, although the family Elephantidæ undoubtedly originated in the +seen that, although the family Elephantidæ undoubtedly originated in the Eastern Hemisphere, it is not improbable that the first traces of the order Proboscidea are to be found in N. America. _Order IX.--HYRACOIDEA._ -FAMILY 54.--HYRACIDÆ. (1 Genus. 10-12 Species.) +FAMILY 54.--HYRACIDÆ. (1 Genus. 10-12 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -9722,7 +9696,7 @@ The genus _Hyrax_, which alone constitutes this family, consists of small animals having the appearance of hares or marmots, but which more resemble the genus _Rhinoceros_ in their teeth and skeleton. They range all over the Ethiopian region, except Madagascar; a peculiar species is found in -Fernando Po, and they just enter the Palæarctic as far as Syria. They may +Fernando Po, and they just enter the Palæarctic as far as Syria. They may therefore be considered as an exclusively Ethiopian group. In Dr. Gray's {229}last Catalogue (1873) he divides the genus into three--_Hyrax_, _Euhyrax_ and _Dendrohyrax_--the latter consisting of two species confined @@ -9730,25 +9704,25 @@ apparently to West and South Africa. No extinct forms of this family have yet been discovered; the _Hyracotherium_ of the London clay (Lower Eocene) which was supposed to -resemble _Hyrax_, is now believed to be an ancestral type of the Suidæ or +resemble _Hyrax_, is now believed to be an ancestral type of the Suidæ or swine. _Order X.--RODENTIA._ -FAMILY 55.--MURIDÆ. (37 Genera, 330 Species.) +FAMILY 55.--MURIDÆ. (37 Genera, 330 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Muridæ, comprising the rats and mice with their allies, are almost +The Muridæ, comprising the rats and mice with their allies, are almost universally distributed over the globe (even not reckoning the domestic species which have been introduced almost everywhere by man), the exceptions being the three insular groups belonging to the Australian @@ -9759,7 +9733,7 @@ genus _Mus_, is distributed over the whole of the world except N. and S. America where not a single indigenous species occurs, being replaced by the genus _Hesperomys_; five other genera, comprehending all the remaining species found in South America are peculiar to the Neotropical region. -Three genera are confined to the Palæarctic region, and three others to the +Three genera are confined to the Palæarctic region, and three others to the Nearctic. No less than twelve genera are exclusively Ethiopian, while only three are exclusively Oriental and three Australian. @@ -9767,12 +9741,12 @@ _Mus_ (100-120 sp.) the Eastern Hemisphere, but absent from the Pacific and Austro-Malayan Islands, except Celebes and Papua; _Lasiomys_ (1 sp.) Guinea; _Acanthomys_ (5-6 sp.) Africa, India and {230}N. Australia; _Cricetomys_ (1 sp.) Tropical Africa; _Saccostomus_ (2 sp.) Mozambique; -_Cricetus_ (9 sp.) Palæarctic region and Egypt; _Cricetulus_ (1 sp., +_Cricetus_ (9 sp.) Palæarctic region and Egypt; _Cricetulus_ (1 sp., Milne-Edwards, 1870) Pekin; _Pseudomys_ (1 sp.) Australia; _Hapalotis_ (13 -sp.) Australia; _Phlæomys_ (1 sp.) Philippines; _Platacanthomys_ (1 sp., +sp.) Australia; _Phlæomys_ (1 sp.) Philippines; _Platacanthomys_ (1 sp., Blyth, 1865) Malabar; _Dendromys_ (2 sp.) S. Africa; _Nesomys_ (1 sp. Peters, 1870) Madagascar; _Steatomys_ (2 sp.) N. and S. Africa; _Pelomys_ -(1 sp.) Mozambique; _Reithrodon_ (9 sp.) N. America, Lat. 29° to Mexico, +(1 sp.) Mozambique; _Reithrodon_ (9 sp.) N. America, Lat. 29° to Mexico, and south to Tierra del Fuego; _Acodon_ (1 sp.) Peru; _Myxomys_ (1 sp.) Guatemala; _Hesperomys_ (90 sp.) North and South America; _Holochilus_ (4 sp.) South America; _Oxymycterus_ (4 sp.) Brazil and La Plata; _Neotoma_ (6 @@ -9784,7 +9758,7 @@ Asia; _Malacothrix_ (2 sp.) South Africa; _Mystromys_ (1 sp.) South Africa; _Psammomys_ (1 sp.) Egypt; _Spalacomys_ (1 sp.) India; _Sminthus_ (1-3 sp.) East Europe, Tartary, Siberia; _Hydromys_ (5 sp.) Australia and Tasmania; _Hypogeomys_ (1 sp., Grandidier, 1870) Madagascar; _Brachytarsomys_ (1 sp., -Günther, 1874) Madagascar; _Fiber_ (2 sp.) N. America to Mexico; _Arvicola_ +Günther, 1874) Madagascar; _Fiber_ (2 sp.) N. America to Mexico; _Arvicola_ (50 sp.) Europe to Asia Minor, North Asia, Himalayas, Temp. N. America; _Cuniculus_ (1 sp.) N. E. Europe, Siberia, Greenland, Arctic America; _Myodes_ (4 sp.) Europe, Siberia, Arctic America, and Northern United @@ -9792,7 +9766,7 @@ States; _Myospalax_ = _Siphneus_ (2 sp.) Altai Mountains and N. China[4]; _Lophiomys_ (1 sp.) S. Arabia, and N. E. Africa; _Echiothrix_ (1 sp.) Australia. -_Extinct Muridæ._--Species of _Mus_, _Cricetus_, _Arvicola_, and _Myodes_, +_Extinct Muridæ._--Species of _Mus_, _Cricetus_, _Arvicola_, and _Myodes_, occur in the Post-Pliocene deposits of Europe; _Arvicola_, _Meriones_, and the extinct genus _Cricetodon_, with some others, in the Miocene. @@ -9806,19 +9780,19 @@ _Arvicola_ is said to have occurred both in the Pliocene and Eocene deposits of the same country. -FAMILY 56.--SPALACIDÆ. (7 Genera, 17 Species.) +FAMILY 56.--SPALACIDÆ. (7 Genera, 17 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3 -- | 1 -- 3. 4 |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Spalacidæ, or mole-rats, have a straggling distribution over the Old +The Spalacidæ, or mole-rats, have a straggling distribution over the Old World continents. They are found over nearly the whole of Africa, but only in the South-east of Europe, and West of Temperate Asia, but appearing again in North India, Malacca, and South China. _Ellobius_ (1 sp.), is @@ -9830,12 +9804,12 @@ South Africa; _Georychus_ (6 sp.), South, Central, and East Africa; _Heliophobus_ (1 sp.), Mozambique. -FAMILY 57.--DIPODIDÆ. (3 Genera, 22 Species.) +FAMILY 57.--DIPODIDÆ. (3 Genera, 22 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -9854,17 +9828,17 @@ Ceylon; _Pedetes_ (1 sp.), South Africa to Mozambique and Angola; _Jaculus_ Pennsylvania and west to California and British Columbia (Plate XX., vol. ii. p. 135). -_Extinct Dipodidæ._--_Dipus_ occurs fossil in the Miocene of the Alps; and +_Extinct Dipodidæ._--_Dipus_ occurs fossil in the Miocene of the Alps; and an extinct genus, _Issiodromys_, said to be allied to _Pedetes_ of the Cape of Good Hope, is from the Pliocene formations of Auvergne in France. -FAMILY 58.--MYOXIDÆ. (1 Genus, 12 Species.) +FAMILY 58.--MYOXIDÆ. (1 Genus, 12 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -9872,29 +9846,29 @@ FAMILY 58.--MYOXIDÆ. (1 Genus, 12 Species.) | | | | | The Dormice (_Myoxus_), are small rodents found over all the temperate -parts of the Palæarctic region, from Britain to Japan; and also over most +parts of the Palæarctic region, from Britain to Japan; and also over most parts of Africa to the Cape, but wanting in India. Some of the African species have been separated under the name of _Graphidurus_, while those of Europe and Asia form the sub-genera _Glis_, _Muscardinus_, and _Eliomys_. -_Extinct Myoxidæ._--_Myoxus_ ranges from the Post-pliocene of the Maltese +_Extinct Myoxidæ._--_Myoxus_ ranges from the Post-pliocene of the Maltese caverns to the Miocene of Switzerland and the Upper Eocene of France; and an extinct genus _Brachymys_ is found in the Miocene of Central Europe. -{233}FAMILY 59.--SACCOMYIDÆ. (6 Genera, 33 Species.) +{233}FAMILY 59.--SACCOMYIDÆ. (6 Genera, 33 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Saccomyidæ, or pouched rats, are almost wholly confined to our second +The Saccomyidæ, or pouched rats, are almost wholly confined to our second Nearctic sub-region, comprising the Rocky Mountains and the elevated plains of Central North America. A few species range from this district as far as Hudson's Bay on the north, to South Carolina on the east, and to California @@ -9910,7 +9884,7 @@ Missouri, and Upper Columbia Rivers to Hudson's Bay; _Geomys_ (5 sp.), North Mexico, and east slope of Rocky Mountains to Nebraska (Plate XIX., vol. ii. p. 129); _Saccomys_ (1 sp.), North America, locality unknown; _Heteromys_ (6 sp.), Mexico, Honduras, and Trinidad. _Geomys_ and -_Thomomys_ constitute a separate family Geomyidæ, of Professor Carus; but I +_Thomomys_ constitute a separate family Geomyidæ, of Professor Carus; but I follow Professor Lilljeborg, who has made a special study of the Order, in keeping them with this family. @@ -9918,12 +9892,12 @@ In the Post-Pliocene deposits of Illinois and Nebraska, remains of an existing species of _Geomys_ have been found. -{234}FAMILY 60.--CASTORIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) +{234}FAMILY 60.--CASTORIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -9937,21 +9911,21 @@ confined to the temperate regions of Europe and Asia, from France to the River Amoor, over which extensive region it doubtless roamed in prehistoric times, although now becoming rare in many districts. -_Extinct Castoridæ._--Extinct species of _Castor_ range back from the +_Extinct Castoridæ._--Extinct species of _Castor_ range back from the Post-pliocene to the Upper Miocene in Europe, and to the Newer Pliocene in North America. Extinct genera in Europe are, _Trogontherium_, Post-Pliocene and Pliocene; _Chalicomys_, Older Pliocene; and _Steneofiber_, Upper Miocene. In North America _Castoroides_ is Post-Pliocene, and -_Palæocastor_, Upper Miocene. The family thus first appears on the same +_Palæocastor_, Upper Miocene. The family thus first appears on the same geological horizon in both Europe and North America. -FAMILY 61.--SCIURIDÆ.--(8 Genera, 180-200 Species.) +FAMILY 61.--SCIURIDÆ.--(8 Genera, 180-200 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -9960,7 +9934,7 @@ FAMILY 61.--SCIURIDÆ.--(8 Genera, 180-200 Species.) The Squirrel family, comprehending also the marmots and prairie-dogs, are very widely spread over the earth. They are especially abundant in the -Nearctic, Palæarctic, and Oriental regions, and rather less frequent in the +Nearctic, Palæarctic, and Oriental regions, and rather less frequent in the Ethiopian and Neotropical, in which last region they do not extend south of Paraguay. They are absent from the West Indian islands, Madagascar, and Australia, only occurring in Celebes which doubtfully belongs to the @@ -9970,7 +9944,7 @@ Australian region. The genera are as follows:-- Macroxus, Rheithrosciurus, and Rhinosciurus), comprises the true squirrels, and occupies the area of the whole family wherever woods and forests occur. The approximate number of species in each region is as follows: Nearctic -18, Palæarctic 6, Ethiopian 18, Oriental 50, Australian (Celebes) 5, +18, Palæarctic 6, Ethiopian 18, Oriental 50, Australian (Celebes) 5, Neotropical 30. _Sciuropterus_ (16-19 sp.), comprises the flat-tailed flying squirrels, which range from Lapland and Finland to North China and Japan, and southward through India and Ceylon, to Malacca and Java, with a @@ -9983,7 +9957,7 @@ _Tamias_ (5 sp.), the ground squirrels, are chiefly North American, ranging from Mexico to Puget's Sound on the west coast, and from Virginia to Montreal on the Atlantic coast; while one species is found over all northern Asia. _Spermophilus_ (26 sp.), the pouched marmots, are confined -to the Nearctic and Palæarctic regions; in the former extending from the +to the Nearctic and Palæarctic regions; in the former extending from the Arctic Ocean to Mexico and the west coast, but not passing east of Lake Michigan and the lower Mississippi; in the latter from Silesia through South Russia to the Amoor and Kamschatka, most abundant in the desert @@ -9996,11 +9970,11 @@ prairie-dogs, inhabit the plains east of the Rocky Mountains from the Upper Missouri to the Red River and Rio Grande (Plate XIX., vol. ii. p. 129). _Anomalurus_ (5 sp.), consists of animals which resemble flying-squirrels, but differ from all other members of the family in some points of internal -structure. They form a very aberrant portion of the Sciuridæ, and, +structure. They form a very aberrant portion of the Sciuridæ, and, according to some naturalists, a distinct family. They inhabit West Africa and the island of Fernando Po. -{236}_Extinct Sciuridæ._--These are tolerably abundant. The genus Sciurus +{236}_Extinct Sciuridæ._--These are tolerably abundant. The genus Sciurus appears to be a remarkably ancient form, extinct species being found in the Miocene, and even in the Upper Eocene formations of Europe. _Spermophilus_ goes back to the Upper Miocene; _Arctomys_ to the Newer Pliocene. Extinct @@ -10016,18 +9990,18 @@ Here we have unmistakable evidence that the true squirrels (_Sciurus_) are an Old World type, which has only recently entered North America; and this is in accordance with the comparative scarcity of this group in South America, a country so well adapted to them, and their great abundance in -the Oriental region, which, with the Palæarctic, was probably the country +the Oriental region, which, with the Palæarctic, was probably the country of their origin and early development. The family, however, has been traced equally far back in Europe and North America, so that we have as yet no means of determining where it originated. -FAMILY 62--HAPLOODONTIDÆ.--(1 Genus, 2 Species.) +FAMILY 62--HAPLOODONTIDÆ.--(1 Genus, 2 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -10041,23 +10015,23 @@ affinities both with the beavers and marmots, and Professor Lilljeborg constitutes a separate family to receive them. -{237}FAMILY 63.--CHINCHILLIDÆ. (3 Genera, 6 Species.) +{237}FAMILY 63.--CHINCHILLIDÆ. (3 Genera, 6 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1 -- -- -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Chinchillidæ, including the chinchillas and viscachas, are confined to +The Chinchillidæ, including the chinchillas and viscachas, are confined to the alpine zones of the Andes, from the boundary of Ecuador and Peru to the southern parts of Chili; and over the Pampas, to the Rio Negro on the south, and the River Uruguay on the east. _Chinchilla_ (2 sp.), the true -chinchillas, are found in the Andes of Chili and Peru, south of 9° S. lat., +chinchillas, are found in the Andes of Chili and Peru, south of 9° S. lat., and from 8,000 to 12,000 feet elevation (Plate XVI. vol. ii. p. 40); _Lagidium_ (3 sp.), the alpine viscachas, inhabit the loftiest plateaus and mountains from 11,000 to 16,000 feet, and extend furthest north of any of @@ -10065,7 +10039,7 @@ the family; while _Lagostomus_ (1 sp.), the viscacha of the Pampas, has the range above indicated. The family is thus confined within the limits of a single sub-region. -_Extinct Chinchillidæ._--_Lagostomus_ has been found fossil in the caves of +_Extinct Chinchillidæ._--_Lagostomus_ has been found fossil in the caves of Brazil, and in the Pliocene deposits of La Plata. The only known extinct forms of this family are _Amblyrhiza_ and _Loxomylus_, found in cavern-deposits in the island of Anguilla, of Post-Pliocene age. These are @@ -10074,19 +10048,19 @@ though its absence from North America and Europe indicates that it is a peculiar development of the Neotropical region. -FAMILY 64.--OCTODONTIDÆ. (8 Genera, 19 Species.) +FAMILY 64.--OCTODONTIDÆ. (8 Genera, 19 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2 -- 4 |-- -- -- --|-- 2 -- -- |1 -- -- -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -{238}The Octodontidæ include a number of curious and obscure rat-like +{238}The Octodontidæ include a number of curious and obscure rat-like animals, mostly confined to the mountains and open plains of South America, but having a few stragglers in other parts of the world, as will be seen by our notes on the genera. The most remarkable point in their distribution @@ -10102,22 +10076,22 @@ Tierra del Fuego; _Ctenodactylus_ (1 sp.), Tripoli, North Africa; _Pectinator_ (1 sp.), East Africa, Abyssinia, 4,000 to 5,000 feet. _Capromys_ and _Plagiodontia_, the two West Indian genera, were classed -among the Echimyidæ by Mr. Waterhouse, but Professor Lilljeborg removes +among the Echimyidæ by Mr. Waterhouse, but Professor Lilljeborg removes them to this family. -_Extinct Octodontidæ._--Species of _Ctenomys_ have been found in the +_Extinct Octodontidæ._--Species of _Ctenomys_ have been found in the Pliocene of La Plata, and an extinct genus _Megamys_, said to be allied to -_Capromys_, in the Eocene of the same country. In Europe, _Palæomys_ and -_Archæomys_ from the lower Miocene of Germany and France, are also said to +_Capromys_, in the Eocene of the same country. In Europe, _Palæomys_ and +_Archæomys_ from the lower Miocene of Germany and France, are also said to be allied to _Capromys_. -FAMILY 65.--ECHIMYIDÆ. (10 Genera, 30 Species.) +FAMILY 65.--ECHIMYIDÆ. (10 Genera, 30 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -10125,20 +10099,20 @@ FAMILY 65.--ECHIMYIDÆ. (10 Genera, 30 Species.) | | | | | -The Echimyidæ, or spiny rats, are a family, chiefly South American, of +The Echimyidæ, or spiny rats, are a family, chiefly South American, of which the Coypu, a large beaver-like water-rat from Peru and Chili is the best known. Two of the genera are found in South Africa, but all the rest inhabit the continent of South America, East of the Andes, none being yet known north {239}of Panama. The genera are as follows:--_Dactylomys_ (2 sp.), Guiana and Brazil; _Cercomys_ (1 sp.), Central Brazil; _Lasiuromys_ (1 sp.), San Paulo, Brazil; _Petromys_ (1 sp.), South Africa; _Myopotamus_ -(1 sp.), the coypu, on the East side of the Andes from Peru to 42° S. lat., -on the West side from 33° to 48° S. lat.; _Carterodon_ (1 sp.), Minaes +(1 sp.), the coypu, on the East side of the Andes from Peru to 42° S. lat., +on the West side from 33° to 48° S. lat.; _Carterodon_ (1 sp.), Minaes Geraes, Brazil; _Aulacodes_ (1. sp.), West and South Africa; _Mesomys_ (1 sp.), Borba on the Amazon; _Echimys_ (11 sp.), from Guiana and the Ecuadorian Andes to Paraguay; _Loncheres_ (10 sp.), New Granada to Brazil. -_Fossil and Extinct Echimyidæ._--The genus _Carterodon_ was established on +_Fossil and Extinct Echimyidæ._--The genus _Carterodon_ was established on bones found in the Brazilian caves, and it was several years afterwards that specimens were obtained showing the animal to be a living species. Extinct species of _Myopotamus_ and _Loncheres_ have also been found in @@ -10147,24 +10121,24 @@ these caves, with the extinct genera _Lonchophorus_ and _Phyllomys_. No remains of this family have been discovered in North America; but in the Miocene and Upper Eocene deposits of France there are many species of an extinct genus _Theridomys_, which is said to be allied to this group or to -the next (Cercolabidæ). _Aulacodon_, from the Upper Miocene of Germany, is +the next (Cercolabidæ). _Aulacodon_, from the Upper Miocene of Germany, is allied to the West African _Aulacodes_; and some other remains from the lower Miocene of Auvergne, are supposed to belong to _Echimys_. -FAMILY 66.--CERCOLABIDÆ. (3 Genera, 13-15 Species.) +FAMILY 66.--CERCOLABIDÆ. (3 Genera, 13-15 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Cercolabidæ, or arboreal porcupines, are a group of rodents entirely +The Cercolabidæ, or arboreal porcupines, are a group of rodents entirely confined to America, where they range from the northern limit of trees on the Mackenzie River, to the southern limit of forests in Paraguay. There is however an intervening district, the Southern United States, from which @@ -10174,10 +10148,10 @@ to the Mississippi (Plate XX., vol. ii. p. 135); an allied species inhabiting the west coast from California to Alaska, and inland to the head of the Missouri River; while a third is found in the north-western part of South America; _Cercolabes_ (12 sp.), ranges from Mexico and Guatemala to -Paraguay, on the eastern side of the Andes; _Chætomys_ (1 sp.), North +Paraguay, on the eastern side of the Andes; _Chætomys_ (1 sp.), North Brazil. -_Extinct Cercolabidæ._--A large species of _Cercolabes_ has been found in +_Extinct Cercolabidæ._--A large species of _Cercolabes_ has been found in the Brazilian caves, but none have been discovered in North America or Europe. We may conclude therefore that this is probably a South American type, which has thence spread into North America at a comparatively recent @@ -10189,12 +10163,12 @@ move southward. This it may be now doing, but it has not yet reached the Southern States of Eastern North America. -_Family_ 67.--HYSTRICIDÆ. (3 Genera, 12 Species.) +_Family_ 67.--HYSTRICIDÆ. (3 Genera, 12 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -10203,23 +10177,23 @@ _Family_ 67.--HYSTRICIDÆ. (3 Genera, 12 Species.) The true Porcupines have a very compact and well-marked distribution, over the whole of the Oriental and Ethiopian regions (except Madagascar), and -the second Palæarctic sub-region. There is some confusion as to their +the second Palæarctic sub-region. There is some confusion as to their sub-division into genera, but the following are those most usually admitted:--_Hystrix_ (5 sp.), South Europe to the Cape of Good Hope, all India, Ceylon, and South China; _Atherura_ (5 sp.), "brush-tailed porcupines," inhabit West Africa, India, to Siam, Sumatra, and Borneo; _Acanthion_ (2 sp.), Nepal and Malacca, to Sumatra, Borneo, and Java. -_Extinct Hystricidæ._--Several extinct species of _Hystrix_ have {241}been +_Extinct Hystricidæ._--Several extinct species of _Hystrix_ have {241}been found in the Pliocene and Miocene deposits of Europe, and one in the Pliocene of Nebraska in North America. -FAMILY 68.--CAVIIDÆ. (6 Genera, 28 Species.) +FAMILY 68.--CAVIIDÆ. (6 Genera, 28 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -10234,15 +10208,15 @@ external resemblance between the two groups, and they have an identical distribution in the Neotropical region, and with one exception are all found east of the Andes. _Dasyprocta_ (9 sp.), the agouti, ranges from Mexico to Paraguay, one species inhabiting the small West Indian islands of -St. Vincent, Lucia, and Grenada; _Cælogenys_ (2 sp.), the paca, is found +St. Vincent, Lucia, and Grenada; _Cælogenys_ (2 sp.), the paca, is found from Guatemala to Paraguay, and a second species (somewhat doubtful) in Eastern Peru; _Hydrochoerus_ (1 sp.), the capybara inhabits the banks of rivers from Guayana to La Plata; _Cavia_ (9 sp.), the guinea-pigs, Brazil -to the Straits of Magellan, and one species west of the Andes at Yça Peru; +to the Straits of Magellan, and one species west of the Andes at Yça Peru; _Kerodon_ (6 sp.), Brazil and Peru to Magellan; _Dolichotis_ (1 sp,), the -Patagonian cavy, from Mendoza to 48° 30' south latitude, on sterile plains. +Patagonian cavy, from Mendoza to 48° 30' south latitude, on sterile plains. -_Extinct Caviidæ._--_Hydrochoerus_, _Cælogenys_, _Dasyprocta_, and +_Extinct Caviidæ._--_Hydrochoerus_, _Cælogenys_, _Dasyprocta_, and _Kerodon_, have occurred abundantly in the caves of Brazil, and the last-named genus in the Pliocene of La Plata. _Hydrochoerus_ has been found in the Post-Pliocene deposits of South Carolina. _Cavia_ and _Dasyprocta_ @@ -10255,38 +10229,38 @@ South American family is really derived from Europe, where it has long been extinct. -FAMILY 69.--LAGOMYIDÆ. (1 Genus, 11 Species.) +FAMILY 69.--LAGOMYIDÆ. (1 Genus, 11 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --| -- 2 -- 4 |-- -- 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Lagomyidæ, or pikas, are small alpine and desert animals which range +The Lagomyidæ, or pikas, are small alpine and desert animals which range from the south of the Ural Mountains to Cashmere and the Himalayas, at heights of 11,000 to 14,000 feet, and northward to the Polar regions and the north-eastern extremity of Siberia. They just enter the eastern extremity of Europe as far as the Volga, but with this exception, seem -strictly limited to the third Palæarctic sub-region. In America they are -confined to the Rocky Mountains from about 42° to 60° north latitude. +strictly limited to the third Palæarctic sub-region. In America they are +confined to the Rocky Mountains from about 42° to 60° north latitude. -_Extinct Lagomyidæ._--Extinct species of _Lagomys_ have occurred in the +_Extinct Lagomyidæ._--Extinct species of _Lagomys_ have occurred in the southern parts of Europe, from the Post-Pliocene to the Miocene formations. _Titanomys_, an extinct genus, is found in the Miocene of France and Germany. -FAMILY 70.--LEPORIDÆ. (1 Genus, 35-40 Species.) +FAMILY 70.--LEPORIDÆ. (1 Genus, 35-40 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -10294,31 +10268,31 @@ FAMILY 70.--LEPORIDÆ. (1 Genus, 35-40 Species.) | | | | | The Hares and Rabbits are especially characteristic of the Nearctic and -Palæarctic, but are also thinly scattered over the Ethiopian and Oriental +Palæarctic, but are also thinly scattered over the Ethiopian and Oriental regions. In the Neotropical region they are very scarce, only one species being found in South America, in the mountains of Brazil and various parts of the Andes, while one or two of the North American species extend into Mexico {243}and Guatemala. In the Nearctic region, they are most abundant in the central and western parts of the continent, and they extend to the Arctic Ocean and to Greenland. They are found in every part of the -Palæarctic region, from Ireland to Japan; three species range over all +Palæarctic region, from Ireland to Japan; three species range over all India to Ceylon, and others occur in Hainan, Formosa, South China, and the mountains of Pegu; the Ethiopian region has only four or five species, mostly in the southern extremity and along the East coast. An Indian species is now wild in some parts of Java, but it has probably been introduced. -_Extinct Leporidæ._--Species of _Lepus_ occur in the Post-Pliocene and +_Extinct Leporidæ._--Species of _Lepus_ occur in the Post-Pliocene and Newer Pliocene of France; but only in the Post-Pliocene of North America, and the caves of Brazil. _General Remarks on the Distribution of the Rodentia._ -With the exception of the Australian region and Madagascar, where Muridæ +With the exception of the Australian region and Madagascar, where Muridæ alone have been found, this order is one of the most universally and evenly distributed over the entire globe. Of the sixteen families which compose -it, the Palæarctic region has 10; the Ethiopian, Nearctic, and Neotropical, +it, the Palæarctic region has 10; the Ethiopian, Nearctic, and Neotropical, each 9; and the Oriental only 5. These figures are very curious and suggestive. We know that the rodentia are exceedingly ancient, since some of the living genera date back to the Eocene period; and some ancestral @@ -10326,7 +10300,7 @@ types might thus have reached the remote South American and South African lands at the time of one of their earliest unions with the northern continents. In both these countries the rodents diverged into many special forms, and being small animals easily able to conceal themselves, have -largely survived the introduction of higher Mammalia. In the Palæarctic and +largely survived the introduction of higher Mammalia. In the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions, their small size and faculty of hibernation may have enabled them to maintain themselves during those great physical changes which resulted in the extermination or banishment of so many of the larger @@ -10336,7 +10310,7 @@ numerous and varied in the Oriental region, may be of two kinds. The comparatively small area of that region and its {244}uniformity of climate, would naturally lead to less development of such a group as this, than in the vastly more extensive and varied and almost equally luxuriant -Palæarctic region of Eocene and Miocene times; while on the other hand the +Palæarctic region of Eocene and Miocene times; while on the other hand the greater number of the smaller Carnivora in the tropics during the Pliocene and Post-Pliocene epochs, would be a constant check upon the increase of these defenceless animals, and no doubt exterminate a number of them. @@ -10350,12 +10324,12 @@ the comparative development of the latter. _Order XI.--EDENTATA._ -FAMILY 71.--BRADYPODIDÆ. (3 Genera, 12 Species.) +FAMILY 71.--BRADYPODIDÆ. (3 Genera, 12 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -10373,26 +10347,26 @@ Central Brazil, Amazon to Rio de Janeiro; _Arctopithecus_ (8 sp.), "Sloths with three toes on fore limbs, males with a coloured patch on the back," Costa Rica to Brazil and Eastern Bolivia (Plate XIV., vol ii. p. 24). -{245}_Extinct Bradypodidæ._--In the caves of Brazil are found three extinct -genera of Sloths--_Cælodon_, _Sphenodon_, and _Ochotherium_. More distantly +{245}_Extinct Bradypodidæ._--In the caves of Brazil are found three extinct +genera of Sloths--_Cælodon_, _Sphenodon_, and _Ochotherium_. More distantly allied, and probably forming distinct families, are _Scelidotherium_ and _Megatherium_, from the caves of Brazil and the Pliocene deposits of La Plata and Patagonia. -FAMILY 72.--MANIDIDÆ. (1 Genus, 8 Species.) +FAMILY 72.--MANIDIDÆ. (1 Genus, 8 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Manididæ, or scaly ant-eaters, are the only Edentate Mammalia found out +The Manididæ, or scaly ant-eaters, are the only Edentate Mammalia found out of America, They are spread over the Ethiopian and Oriental regions; in the former from Sennaar to West Africa and the Cape; in the latter from the Himalayas to Ceylon, and Eastward to Borneo and Java, as well as to South @@ -10406,21 +10380,21 @@ more than sub-genera, and as such they are treated here. No extinct species referable to this family are yet known. -FAMILY 73.--DASYPODIDÆ. (6 Genera, 17 Species.) +FAMILY 73.--DASYPODIDÆ. (6 Genera, 17 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Dasypodidæ, or armadillos, are a highly characteristic Neotropical +The Dasypodidæ, or armadillos, are a highly characteristic Neotropical family, ranging from the northern extremity of the region {246}in south -Texas, to 50° south latitude on the plains of Patagonia. The distribution +Texas, to 50° south latitude on the plains of Patagonia. The distribution of the genera is as follows:--_Tatusia_ (5 sp.), has the range of the whole family from the lower Rio Grande of Texas to Patagonia; _Prionodontes_ (1 sp.), the giant armadillo, Surinam to Paraguay; _Dasypus_ (4 sp.), Brazil @@ -10436,12 +10410,12 @@ _Chlamydotherium_, the latter as large as a rhinoceros. _Eutatus_, allied to _Tolypeutes_, is from the Pliocene deposits of La Plata. -FAMILY 74.--ORYCTEROPODIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) +FAMILY 74.--ORYCTEROPODIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -10454,19 +10428,19 @@ bristly skin and long obtuse snout of a pig. A second species inhabits the interior of North-East Africa and Senegal, that of the latter country perhaps forming a third species (Plate IV. vol. i. p. 261). -_Extinct Orycteropodidæ._--The genus _Macrotherium_, remains of which occur +_Extinct Orycteropodidæ._--The genus _Macrotherium_, remains of which occur in the Miocene deposits of France, Germany, and Greece, is allied to this group, though perhaps forming a separate family. The same may be said of the _Ancylotherium_, a huge animal found only in the Miocene deposits of Greece. -{247}FAMILY 75.--MYRMECOPHAGIDÆ. (3 Genera, 5 Species.) +{247}FAMILY 75.--MYRMECOPHAGIDÆ. (3 Genera, 5 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -10504,7 +10478,7 @@ From the fact that so few remains of this order occur in Europe, and those of one family type, and in Miocene deposits only, it seems a fair conclusion, that this represents an incursion of an ancient Ethiopian form into Europe analogous to that which invaded North America from the south -during the Post-Pliocene epoch. The extension of the Manididæ, or scaly +during the Post-Pliocene epoch. The extension of the Manididæ, or scaly ant-eaters, over tropical Asia may have occurred at the same, or a somewhat later epoch. @@ -10514,21 +10488,21 @@ belong to extinct families, see vol. i. p. 147. _Order XII.--MARSUPIALIA._ -FAMILY 76.--DIDELPHYIDÆ. (3 Genera, 22 Species.) +FAMILY 76.--DIDELPHYIDÆ. (3 Genera, 22 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3 -- | 1 -- 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Didelphyidæ, or true opossums, range throughout all the wooded +The Didelphyidæ, or true opossums, range throughout all the wooded districts of the Neotropical region from the southern boundary of Texas to -the River La Plata, and on the west coast to 42° S. Lat., where a species +the River La Plata, and on the west coast to 42° S. Lat., where a species of _Didelphys_ was obtained by Professor Cunningham. One species only is found in the Nearctic region, extending from Florida to the Hudson River, and west to the Missouri. The species named _Didelphys californica_ @@ -10543,7 +10517,7 @@ yapock or water opossum, inhabits Guiana and Brazil; _Hyracodon_ (1 sp.), is a small {249}rat-like animal discovered by Mr. Fraser in Ecuador, and which may perhaps belong to another family. -_Extinct Didelphyidæ._--No less than seven species of _Didelphys_ have been +_Extinct Didelphyidæ._--No less than seven species of _Didelphys_ have been found in the caves of Brazil, but none in the older formations. In North America the living species only, has been found in Post-Pliocene deposits. In Europe, however, many species of small opossums, now classed as a @@ -10555,19 +10529,19 @@ to do with those of Australia, but were derived from Europe, where their ancestors lived during a long series of ages. -FAMILY 77.--DASYURIDÆ. (10 Genera, 30 Species.) +FAMILY 77.--DASYURIDÆ. (10 Genera, 30 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Dasyuridæ, or native cats, are a group of carnivorous or insectivorous +The Dasyuridæ, or native cats, are a group of carnivorous or insectivorous marsupials, ranging from the size of a wolf to that of a mouse. They are found all over Australia and Tasmania, as well as in New Guinea and the adjacent Papuan islands. Several new genera and species have recently been @@ -10575,7 +10549,7 @@ described by Mr. G. Krefft, of the Sydney Museum, and are included in the following enumeration. _Phasgogale_ (3 sp.), New Guinea, West, East, and South Australia; _Antechinomys_ (1 sp.), Interior of South Australia; _Antechinus_ (12 sp.), Aru Islands, all Australia, and Tasmania; -_Chætocercus_ (1 sp.), South Australia; _Dactylopsila_ (1 sp.), Aru Islands +_Chætocercus_ (1 sp.), South Australia; _Dactylopsila_ (1 sp.), Aru Islands and North Australia; _Podabrus_ (5 sp.), West, East, and South Australia, and Tasmania; _Myoictis_ (1 sp.), Aru Islands; _Sarcophilus_ (1 sp.), Tasmania; _Dasyurus_ (4 sp.), North, East, and South, Australia, and @@ -10585,12 +10559,12 @@ Extinct species of _Dasyurus_ and _Thylacinus_ have been found in the Post-Pliocene deposits of Australia. -{250}FAMILY 78.--MYRMECOBIIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +{250}FAMILY 78.--MYRMECOBIIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -10602,19 +10576,19 @@ native ant-eater, a small bushy-tailed squirrel-like animal, found in the South and West of Australia. -FAMILY 79.--PERAMELIDÆ. (3 Genera, 10 Species.) +FAMILY 79.--PERAMELIDÆ. (3 Genera, 10 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Peramelidæ, or bandicoots, are small insectivorous Marsupials, having +The Peramelidæ, or bandicoots, are small insectivorous Marsupials, having something of the form of the kangaroos. They range over the whole of Australia and Tasmania, as well as the Papuan Islands. The genus _Perameles_ (8 sp.), has the range of the family, one species being found @@ -10624,12 +10598,12 @@ little animal with something of the appearance of a mouse-deer, is found in both South, East, and West Australia. -FAMILY 80.--MACROPODIDÆ. (10 Genera, 56 Species.) +FAMILY 80.--MACROPODIDÆ. (10 Genera, 56 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -10652,7 +10626,7 @@ sp.), Central Australia; _Lagorchestes_ (5 sp.), North, West, and South Australia; _Bettongia_ (6 sp.), West, South, and East, Australia, and Tasmania; _Hypsiprymnus_ (4 sp.), West and East Australia, and Tasmania. -_Extinct Macropodidæ._--Many species of the genera _Macropus_ and +_Extinct Macropodidæ._--Many species of the genera _Macropus_ and _Hypsiprymnus_ have been found in the cave-deposits and other Post-Tertiary strata of Australia. Among the extinct genera are _Protemnodon_ and _Sthenurus_, which are more allied to the tree-kangaroos of New Guinea than @@ -10660,25 +10634,25 @@ to living Australian species; the gigantic _Diprotodon_, a kangaroo nearly as large as an elephant; and _Nototherium_, of smaller size. -FAMILY 81.--PHALANGISTIDÆ. (8 Genera, 27 Species.) +FAMILY 81.--PHALANGISTIDÆ. (8 Genera, 27 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Phalangistidæ, or phalangers, are one of the most varied and +The Phalangistidæ, or phalangers, are one of the most varied and interesting groups of Marsupials, being modified in a variety of ways for an arboreal life. We have the clumsy-looking tail-less koala, or native sloth; the prehensile-tailed opossum-like phalangers; the beautiful flying oppossums, so closely resembling {252}in form the flying squirrels of North America and India, but often no larger than a mouse; the beautiful -dormouse-like _Dromiciæ_, one species of which is only 2¼ inches long or +dormouse-like _Dromiciæ_, one species of which is only 2¼ inches long or less than the harvest-mouse; and the little _Tarsipes_, a true honey-sucker with an extensile tongue, and of the size of a mouse. These extreme modifications and specializations within the range of a single family, are @@ -10688,7 +10662,7 @@ more extensive, so as to supply the variety of conditions and the struggle between competing forms of life, which would be required to develop so many curiously modified forms, of which we now probably see only a remnant. -The Phalangistidæ not only range over all Australia and Tasmania, but over +The Phalangistidæ not only range over all Australia and Tasmania, but over the whole of the Austro-Malayan sub-region from New Guinea to the Moluccas and Celebes. The distribution of the genera is as follows:--_Phascolarctos_ (1 sp.), the koala, East Australia; _Phalangista_ (5 sp.), East, South, and @@ -10707,12 +10681,12 @@ _Diprotodon_, while Professor Flower and Mr. Gerard Krefft, believe that it was herbivorous. -FAMILY 82.--PHASCOLOMYIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species.) +FAMILY 82.--PHASCOLOMYIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -10734,7 +10708,7 @@ order being confined to one very limited area on the earth's surface, the only exception being the opossums in America. It has been already shown that these are comparatively recent immigrants, which have survived in that country long after they disappeared in Europe. As, however, no other form -but that of the Didelphyidæ occurs there during the Tertiary period, we +but that of the Didelphyidæ occurs there during the Tertiary period, we must suppose that it was at a far more remote epoch that the ancestral forms of all the other Marsupials entered Australia; and the curious little mammals of the Oolite and Trias, offer valuable indications as to the time @@ -10746,12 +10720,12 @@ at vol. i. p. 159. _Order XIII.--MONOTREMATA._ -FAMILY 83.--ORNITHORHYNCHIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 83.--ORNITHORHYNCHIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -10763,12 +10737,12 @@ and isolated of existing mammalia, is found in East and South Australia, and Tasmania. -{254}FAMILY 84.--ECHIDNIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) +{254}FAMILY 84.--ECHIDNIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -10781,7 +10755,7 @@ appearance, having very much the aspect of a hedgehog or spiny armadillo. The two species of this genus are very closely allied; one inhabits East and South Australia, the other Tasmania. -_Extinct Echidnidæ._--Remains of a very large fossil species of _Echidna_ +_Extinct Echidnidæ._--Remains of a very large fossil species of _Echidna_ have lately (1868) been discovered at Darling Downs in Australia. @@ -10802,12 +10776,12 @@ THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE FAMILIES AND GENERA OF BIRDS. _Order I.--PASSERES._ -FAMILY 1.--TURDIDÆ. (21 Genera, 205 Species.) +FAMILY 1.--TURDIDÆ. (21 Genera, 205 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -10828,25 +10802,25 @@ form of thrush. Several of the smaller West Indian Islands have also peculiar species or genera of thrushes. The family is of somewhat uncertain extent, blending insensibly with the -warblers (Sylviidæ) as well as with the Indian bulbuls {256}(Pycnonotidæ), +warblers (Sylviidæ) as well as with the Indian bulbuls {256}(Pycnonotidæ), while one genus, usually placed in it (_Myiophonus_) seems to agree better -with _Enicurus_ among the Cinclidæ. The genera here admitted into the +with _Enicurus_ among the Cinclidæ. The genera here admitted into the thrush family are the following, the numbers prefixed to some of the genera indicating their position in Gray's _Hand List of the Genera and Species of Birds_:-- (1143) _Brachypteryx_ (8 sp.), Nepaul to Java and Ceylon (this may belong -to the Timaliidæ); _Turdus_ (100 sp.) has the range of the whole family, -abounding in the Palæarctic, Oriental and Neotropical regions, while it is +to the Timaliidæ); _Turdus_ (100 sp.) has the range of the whole family, +abounding in the Palæarctic, Oriental and Neotropical regions, while it is less plentiful in the Nearctic and Ethiopian, and very scarce in the -Australian; (934) _Oreocincla_ (11 sp.), Palæarctic and Oriental regions, +Australian; (934) _Oreocincla_ (11 sp.), Palæarctic and Oriental regions, Australia and Tasmania; (942) _Rhodinocichla_ (1 sp.), Venezuela; (946) _Melanoptila_ (1 sp.), Honduras; (947 948) _Catharus_ (10 sp.) Mexico to Equador; (949 950) _Margarops_ (4 sp.), Hayti and Porto Rico to St. Lucia; (951) _Nesocichla_ (1 sp.), Tristan d'Acunha; (952) _Geocichla_ (8 sp.), India to Formosa and Celebes, Timor and North Australia; (954 955) _Monticola_ (8 sp.), Central Europe to South Africa and to China, -Philippine Islands, Gilolo and Java; (956) _Orocætes_ (3 sp.), Himalayas +Philippine Islands, Gilolo and Java; (956) _Orocætes_ (3 sp.), Himalayas and N. China; _Zoothera_ (3 sp.) Himalayas, Aracan, Java, and Lombok; _Mimus_ (20 sp.) Canada to Patagonia, West Indies and Galapagos; (962) _Oreoscoptes_ (1 sp.), Rocky Mountains and Mexico; (963) _Melanotis_ (2 @@ -10854,16 +10828,16 @@ sp.), South Mexico and Guatemala; (964) _Galeoscoptes_ (1 sp.), Canada and Eastern United States to Cuba and Panama; (965 966) _Mimocichla_ (5 sp.), Greater Antilles; (967 968) _Harporhynchus_ (7 sp.), North America, from the great lakes to Mexico; _Cinclocerthia_ (3 sp.), Lesser Antilles; (970) -_Rhamphocinclus_ (1 sp.), Lesser Antilles; _Chætops_ (3 sp.), South Africa; +_Rhamphocinclus_ (1 sp.), Lesser Antilles; _Chætops_ (3 sp.), South Africa; _Cossypha_ = _Bessonornis_ (15 sp.) Ethiopian region and Palestine. -FAMILY 2.--SYLVIIDÆ. (74 Genera, 640 Species.) +FAMILY 2.--SYLVIIDÆ. (74 Genera, 640 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -10881,33 +10855,33 @@ Neotropical region. Canon Tristram, who has paid great attention to this difficult group, has kindly communicated to me a MSS. arrangement of the genera and species, which, with a very few additions and alterations, I implicitly follow. He -divides the Sylviidæ into seven sub-families, as follows: +divides the Sylviidæ into seven sub-families, as follows: -1. Drymoecinæ (15 genera, 194 sp.), confined to the Old World and +1. Drymoecinæ (15 genera, 194 sp.), confined to the Old World and Australia, and especially abundant in the three Tropical regions. 2. -Calamoherpinæ (11 genera, 75 sp.), has the same general distribution as the -last, but is scarce in the Australian and abundant in the Palæarctic -region; 3. Phylloscopinæ (11 genera, 139 sp.), has the same distribution as -the entire family, but is most abundant in the Oriental and Palæarctic -regions. 4. Sylviinæ (6 genera, 33 sp.), most abundant in the Palæarctic +Calamoherpinæ (11 genera, 75 sp.), has the same general distribution as the +last, but is scarce in the Australian and abundant in the Palæarctic +region; 3. Phylloscopinæ (11 genera, 139 sp.), has the same distribution as +the entire family, but is most abundant in the Oriental and Palæarctic +regions. 4. Sylviinæ (6 genera, 33 sp.), most abundant in the Palæarctic region, very scarce in the Australian and Oriental regions, absent from -America. 5. Ruticillinæ (10 genera, 50 sp.); entirely absent from America -and Australia; abounds in the Oriental and Palæarctic regions. 6. -Saxicolinæ (12 genera, 126 sp.), absent from America (except the extreme +America. 5. Ruticillinæ (10 genera, 50 sp.); entirely absent from America +and Australia; abounds in the Oriental and Palæarctic regions. 6. +Saxicolinæ (12 genera, 126 sp.), absent from America (except the extreme north-west), abundant in the Oriental region and moderately so in the -Palæarctic, Ethiopian, and Australian. 7. Accentorinæ (6 genera, 21 sp.), +Palæarctic, Ethiopian, and Australian. 7. Accentorinæ (6 genera, 21 sp.), absent from the Ethiopian region and South America, most abundant in Australia, one small genus (_Sialia_), in North America. The distribution of the several genera arranged under these sub-families, is as follows: -1. DRYMOECINÆ.--(736) Orthotomus (13 sp.), all the Oriental region; (737) +1. DRYMOECINÆ.--(736) Orthotomus (13 sp.), all the Oriental region; (737) _Prinia_ (11 sp.), all the Oriental region; (738 740 742 746) _Drymoeca_ (83 sp.), Ethiopian and Oriental regions, most abundant in the former; (743 to 745 and 749 to 752) _Cisticola_ (32 sp.), Ethiopian and Oriental regions, with South Europe, China {258}and Australia; (741) _Suya_ (5 sp.), -Nepal to South China and Formosa; (773) _Sphenæacus_ (7 sp.), Australia, +Nepal to South China and Formosa; (773) _Sphenæacus_ (7 sp.), Australia, New Zealand, and Chatham Island, with one species (?) in South Africa; (770 772) _Megalurus_ (4 sp.), Central India to Java and Timor; (774 775) _Poodytes_ (2 sp.), Australia; (766) _Amytis_ (3 sp.), Australia; (768) @@ -10916,12 +10890,12 @@ Tasmania; (762 763) _Chthonicola_ (3 sp.), Australia; (761) _Calamanthus_ (2 sp.), Australia and Tasmania; (759) _Camaroptera_ (5 sp.), Africa and Fernando Po; (753) _Apalis_ (1 sp.), South Africa. -2. CALAMOHERPINÆ.--(777 to 781 and sp. 2968) _Acrocephalus_ (35 sp.), -Palæarctic, Ethiopian, continental part of Oriental region, Moluccas, +2. CALAMOHERPINÆ.--(777 to 781 and sp. 2968) _Acrocephalus_ (35 sp.), +Palæarctic, Ethiopian, continental part of Oriental region, Moluccas, Caroline Islands, and Australia; (782 818) _Dumeticola_ (4 sp.), Nepal to East Thibet, Central Asia, high regions; (783 790) _Potamodus_ (3 sp.), Central and South Europe, and East Thibet; (789 and sp. 2969) _Lusciniola_ -(1 sp.), South Europe; (791 792) _Locustella_ (8 sp.), Palæarctic region to +(1 sp.), South Europe; (791 792) _Locustella_ (8 sp.), Palæarctic region to Central India and China; (739) _Horites_ (5 sp.), Nepal to North-west China and Formosa; (784-786) _Bradyptetus_ = _Cettia_ (10 sp.), South Europe, Palestine, and South Africa; (747 748) _Catriscus_ (3 sp.), Tropical and @@ -10929,44 +10903,44 @@ South Africa; _Bernieria_ (2 sp.), and (756) _Ellisia_ (3 sp.), Madagascar; (832 a) _Mystacornis_ (1 sp.), Madagascar; (787) _Calamodus_ (2 sp.), Europe and Palestine; (734) _Tatare_ (2 sp.) Samoa to Marquesas Islands. -3. PHYLLOSCOPINÆ.[5]--_Phylloscopus_ (18 sp.), all Palæarctic and Oriental +3. PHYLLOSCOPINÆ.[5]--_Phylloscopus_ (18 sp.), all Palæarctic and Oriental regions to Batchian; (757 758 820) _Eremomela_ (16 sp.), Tropical and South Africa; (754) _Eroessa_ (1 sp.), Madagascar; [5]_Hypolais_ (12 sp.), -Palæarctic region, all India, Timor, North and South Africa; (815 816 819) +Palæarctic region, all India, Timor, North and South Africa; (815 816 819) _Abrornis_ (26 sp.), Oriental region; (814) _Reguloides_ (4 sp.), -Palæarctic and continental Oriental regions; (822) _Sericornis_ (7 sp.), +Palæarctic and continental Oriental regions; (822) _Sericornis_ (7 sp.), Australia and Tasmania (823 824 1451) _Acanthiza_ (14 sp.), Australia and -New Caledonia; (821) _Regulus_ (7 sp.), all Palæarctic and Nearctic regions +New Caledonia; (821) _Regulus_ (7 sp.), all Palæarctic and Nearctic regions and south to Guatemala; (890) _Polioptila_ (13 sp,); Paraguay to New Mexico; (825) _Gerygone_ (22 sp.), Australia, Papuan and Timor groups, New Zealand and Norfolk Island. -{259}4. SYLVIINÆ.--(793) _Aedon_ (9 sp.), Spain and Palestine, to East and +{259}4. SYLVIINÆ.--(793) _Aedon_ (9 sp.), Spain and Palestine, to East and South Africa; (858) _Drymodes_ (2 sp.), Australia; (800) _Pyrophthalma_ (2 sp.), South Europe and Palestine; (801) _Melizophilus_ (3 sp.), South-west Europe and North-east Africa; (802 804) _Sylvia_ = _Alsecus_ (8 sp.), -Palæarctic region to India and Ceylon, and North-east Africa; (806 809) +Palæarctic region to India and Ceylon, and North-east Africa; (806 809) _Curruca_ (7 sp.), Central and South Europe, Madeira, Palestine, Central India, North-east Africa, and South Africa. -5. RUTICILLINÆ.--(827) _Luscinia_ (2 sp.), West Asia, Europe, North Africa; +5. RUTICILLINÆ.--(827) _Luscinia_ (2 sp.), West Asia, Europe, North Africa; (839) _Cyanecula_ (3 sp.), Europe, North-east Africa, India, Ceylon, and China; (840) _Calliope_ (2 sp.), North Asia, Himalayas, Central India, and China; (838) _Erithacus_ (3 sp.), Europe, North-east Africa, Japan, and -North China; (828 830 837) _Ruticilla_ (20 sp.), Palæarctic and Oriental +North China; (828 830 837) _Ruticilla_ (20 sp.), Palæarctic and Oriental regions to Senegal and Abyssinia, and east to Timor; abounds in Himalayas; -(829) _Chæmarrhornis_ (1 sp.), Himalayas; (831 832 834) _Larvivora_ (10 +(829) _Chæmarrhornis_ (1 sp.), Himalayas; (831 832 834) _Larvivora_ (10 sp.), Oriental region and Japan; (833) _Notodela_ (3 sp.), Himalayas, Pegu, Formosa, Java; (835) _Tarsiger_ (2 sp.), Nepal; (841) _Grandala_ (1 sp.), High Himalayas of Nepal. -6. SAXICOLINÆ.--(975) _Copsychus_ (7 sp.), all Oriental region and +6. SAXICOLINÆ.--(975) _Copsychus_ (7 sp.), all Oriental region and Madagascar; (976) _Kittacincla_ (5 sp.), Oriental region to {260}Ceylon, Andaman Islands, Formosa, and Borneo; (794-799) _Thamnobia_ (10 sp.), Ethiopian region and India to foot of Himalayas; (977) _Gervasia_ (2 sp.), -Madagascar and Seychelle Islands; (845 847) _Dromolæa_ (18 sp.), Africa to +Madagascar and Seychelle Islands; (845 847) _Dromolæa_ (18 sp.), Africa to South Europe, Palestine, North-west India, and North China; (842 843 846) -_Saxicola_ (36 sp.), Africa, North-west India, whole Palæarctic region, +_Saxicola_ (36 sp.), Africa, North-west India, whole Palæarctic region, migrating to Alaska and Greenland; (848 849) _Oreicola_ (5 sp.), Timor, Lombok, and Burmah; (844) _Cercomela_ (6 sp.), North-east Africa to North-west India; (850) _Pratincola_ (15 sp.), Europe, Ethiopian, and @@ -10975,32 +10949,32 @@ Australia; (851-856) _Petroeca_ (17 sp.), Australian region, Papua to New Zealand, Chatham and Auckland Islands, and Samoa; (857) _Miro_ (2 sp.), New Zealand (doubtfully placed here). -7. ACCENTORINÆ.--(771) _Cinclorhamphus_ (2 sp.), Australia; (860) _Origma_ +7. ACCENTORINÆ.--(771) _Cinclorhamphus_ (2 sp.), Australia; (860) _Origma_ (1 sp.), East Australia; (859) _Sialia_ (8 sp.), United States to -Guatemala; (861) _Accentor_ (12 sp.), Palæarctic region to Himalayas and +Guatemala; (861) _Accentor_ (12 sp.), Palæarctic region to Himalayas and North-west China; (703) _Orthonyx_ (4 sp.), East Australia and New Zealand (doubtfully placed here). -The following two genera, which have been usually classed as Ampelidæ, are -arranged by Messrs. Sclater and Salvin in the Sylviidæ:-- +The following two genera, which have been usually classed as Ampelidæ, are +arranged by Messrs. Sclater and Salvin in the Sylviidæ:-- (1362) _Myiadestes_ (8 sp.), Peru and Bolivia, along the Andes to Mexico and California, also the Antilles; (1364) _Cichlopsis_ (1 sp.), Brazil. -FAMILY 3.--TIMALIIDÆ. (35 Genera, 240 Species.) +FAMILY 3.--TIMALIIDÆ. (35 Genera, 240 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --| -- 2 -- 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | 1. 2 -- 4 | | | | | -The Timaliidæ, or babbling thrushes, are a group of small strong-legged +The Timaliidæ, or babbling thrushes, are a group of small strong-legged active birds, mostly of dull colours, which are especially characteristic of the Oriental region, in every part of which they abound, while they are much less plentiful in {261}Australia and Africa. The Indo-Chinese @@ -11015,7 +10989,7 @@ every case. (1023-1026 1008) _Pomatorhinus_ (27 sp.), the whole Oriental region (excluding Philippines), Australia and New Guinea; (1027) _Pterohinus_ (3 sp.), North China, East Thibet; (1029 1030) _Malacocircus_ (9 sp.), -Continental India and Ceylon, Arabia, Nubia; (1031) _Chatarrhæa_ (5 sp.), +Continental India and Ceylon, Arabia, Nubia; (1031) _Chatarrhæa_ (5 sp.), Abyssinia, Palestine, India, Nepal, Burmah, and Philippines; (1032) _Layardia_ (3 sp.), India and Ceylon; (1033) _Acanthoptila_ (1 sp.), Nepal; (1034) _Cinclosoma_ (4 sp.), Australia and Tasmania; (1035 1036) @@ -11043,12 +11017,12 @@ Madagascar; (1050) _Psophodes_ (2 sp.), South, East, and West Australia; (1048) _Turnagra_ (3 sp.), New Zealand. -FAMILY 4.--PANURIDÆ. (4 Genera, 13 Species). +FAMILY 4.--PANURIDÆ. (4 Genera, 13 Species). GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -11057,9 +11031,9 @@ FAMILY 4.--PANURIDÆ. (4 Genera, 13 Species). This new family is adopted, at the suggestion of Professor Newton, to include some peculiar groups of Himalayan birds whose position has usually -been among the Timaliidæ or the Paridæ, but which are now found to be +been among the Timaliidæ or the Paridæ, but which are now found to be allied to our Bearded Reedling. The supposed affinity of this bird for the -Tits has been long known to be erroneous, and the family Panuridæ was +Tits has been long known to be erroneous, and the family Panuridæ was formed for its reception (Yarrell's _British Birds_, 4th edit. p. 512). The genera having hitherto been widely scattered in systematic works, are referred to by the numbers of Mr. G. E. Gray's _Hand List_. @@ -11072,27 +11046,27 @@ _Heteromorpha_ (1 sp.), Nepal, 10,000 feet altitude; _Cholornis_ (1 sp.), Moupin in East Thibet. -FAMILY 5.--CINCLIDÆ. (4 Genera, 27 Species.) +FAMILY 5.--CINCLIDÆ. (4 Genera, 27 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 -- | -- 2 -- 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- ?4|1. 2. 3. 4 |1 -- -- -- | | | | | -{263}The Cinclidæ consist of a number of more or less thrush-like +{263}The Cinclidæ consist of a number of more or less thrush-like ground-birds, of which the most remarkable are the Dippers, forming the -genus _Cinclus_. These are curiously distributed, from the Palæarctic +genus _Cinclus_. These are curiously distributed, from the Palæarctic region as a centre, to the alpine districts of North and South America; while the three genera which are here included as somewhat allied to _Cinclus_, all inhabit the Oriental region. The genera which I class in this family are the following:-- -(978) _Cinclus_ (9 sp.), Palæarctic region to West China and Formosa, Rocky +(978) _Cinclus_ (9 sp.), Palæarctic region to West China and Formosa, Rocky Mountains, and Mexico in North America, and southward to the Andes of Peru; (916) _Enicurus_ (9 sp.), Himalayas to Java and West China; (979) _Eupetes_ (4 sp.), Indo-Malay sub-region and New Guinea; (971) _Myiophonus_ (5 sp.), @@ -11102,28 +11076,28 @@ Himalayas to Ceylon, Java, South China, and Formosa. _Eupetes_ by Mr. G. R. Gray, but of very uncertain affinities. -FAMILY 6.--TROGLODYTIDÆ. (17 Genera, 94 Species.) +FAMILY 6.--TROGLODYTIDÆ. (17 Genera, 94 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- |-- -- 3. 4 |1 -- -- -- | | | | | -The Troglodytidæ, or Wrens, are small birds, rather abundant and varied in +The Troglodytidæ, or Wrens, are small birds, rather abundant and varied in the Neotropical region, with a few species scattered through the Nearctic, -Palæarctic, and parts of the Oriental regions, and one doubtful genus in +Palæarctic, and parts of the Oriental regions, and one doubtful genus in Africa. The constitution of the family is by no means well determined. The South American genera are taken from Messrs. Sclater and Salvin's _Nomenclator Avium Neotropicalium_. _Tesia_ (2 sp.), Eastern Himalayas; _Pnoepyga_ (6 sp.), Himalayas to East Thibet, Java; (716 and 723) _Troglodytes_ (15 sp.), Neotropical, Nearctic, -and Palæarctic regions to the Higher Himalayas; (697) _Rimator_ (1 sp.), +and Palæarctic regions to the Higher Himalayas; (697) _Rimator_ (1 sp.), Darjeeling; _Thryothorus_ (13 sp.), South Brazil to Mexico, Martinique, and Nearctic region; _Thryophilus_ (13 sp.), Brazil to Mexico, and North-west America; _Cistothorus_ {264}(5 sp.), Patagonia to Greenland; _Uropsila_ (1 @@ -11137,117 +11111,117 @@ sp.), Mexico and Rio Grande; _Cinnicerthia_ (2 sp.), Ecuador and Columbia. family by Mr. Tristram. -FAMILY 7.--CHAMÆIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species). +FAMILY 7.--CHAMÆIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species). GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|1 -- -- -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The bird which forms the genus _Chamæa_ inhabits California; and though +The bird which forms the genus _Chamæa_ inhabits California; and though allied to the wrens it has certain peculiarities of structure which, in the opinion of many ornithologists, require that it should be placed in a distinct family. -FAMILY 8.--CERTHIIDÆ. (6 Genera, 18 Species.) +FAMILY 8.--CERTHIIDÆ. (6 Genera, 18 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- --| 1 -- 3. 4 | 1.2 -- -- | | | | | -The Certhiidæ, or Creepers, form a small family whose species are thinly -scattered over North America from Mexico, the Palæarctic region, parts of +The Certhiidæ, or Creepers, form a small family whose species are thinly +scattered over North America from Mexico, the Palæarctic region, parts of the Oriental region, and Australia, where they are somewhat more abundant. The distribution of the genera is as follows: -_Certhia_ (6 sp.), Nearctic and Palæarctic regions, Nepal, and Sikhim; +_Certhia_ (6 sp.), Nearctic and Palæarctic regions, Nepal, and Sikhim; _Salpornis_ (1 sp.), Central India; _Tichodroma_, (1 sp.), South {265}Europe to Abyssinia, Nepal, and North China; _Rhabdornis_ (1 sp.), Philippine Islands; _Climacteris_ (8 sp.), Australia and New Guinea. -FAMILY 9.--SITTIDÆ. (6 Genera, 31 Species.) +FAMILY 9.--SITTIDÆ. (6 Genera, 31 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 | 1. 2 -- 4 | | | | | -The Sittidæ, or Nuthatches, are another small family of tree-creeping -birds, whose distribution is very similar to that of the Certhiidæ, but +The Sittidæ, or Nuthatches, are another small family of tree-creeping +birds, whose distribution is very similar to that of the Certhiidæ, but with a more uniform range over the Oriental region, and extending to New Zealand and Madagascar. The genera are as follows:-- -_Sitta_ (17 sp.), Palæarctic and Nearctic regions to South India and +_Sitta_ (17 sp.), Palæarctic and Nearctic regions to South India and Mexico; _Dendrophila_ (2 sp.), Ceylon and India to Burmah and Malaya; _Hypherpes_ (1 sp.), Madagascar; _Sittella_ (6 sp.), Australia and New Guinea. _Acanthisitta_ (1 sp.) and _Xenicus_ (4 sp.), New Zealand, are placed with some doubt in this family. -FAMILY 10.--PARIDÆ. (14 Genera, 92 Species.) +FAMILY 10.--PARIDÆ. (14 Genera, 92 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 | -- 2 -- 4 | | | | | -The Paridæ, or Tits, are very abundant in the Nearctic and Palæarctic +The Paridæ, or Tits, are very abundant in the Nearctic and Palæarctic regions; many fine species are found in the Himalayas, but they are sparingly scattered through the Ethiopian, Oriental, and Australian regions. The genera usually admitted into this family are the following, but the position of some of them, especially of the Australian forms, is doubtful. -(864-867 870) _Parus_ (46 sp.), North America, from Mexico, Palæarctic, and +(864-867 870) _Parus_ (46 sp.), North America, from Mexico, Palæarctic, and Oriental regions, Tropical and South Africa; {266}(868 869) _Lophophanes_ (10 sp.), Europe, the Higher Himalayas to Sikhim, North America to Mexico; -_Acredula_ = _Orites_ (6 sp.), Palæarctic region; _Melanochlora_ (2 sp.), +_Acredula_ = _Orites_ (6 sp.), Palæarctic region; _Melanochlora_ (2 sp.), Nepal to Sumatra; _Psaltria_ (1 sp.), Java; _Psaltriparus_ (3 sp.), Guatemala to California, and Rocky Mountains; _Auriparus_ (1 sp.), Rio Grande; (881 882) _Parisoma_ (5 sp.), Tropical and South Africa; (883 884) -_Ægithalus_ (6 sp.), South-east Europe to South Africa; (885 889) -_Ægithaliscus_ (6 sp.), Afghanistan and Himalayas to Amoy; _Cephalopyrus_ +_Ægithalus_ (6 sp.), South-east Europe to South Africa; (885 889) +_Ægithaliscus_ (6 sp.), Afghanistan and Himalayas to Amoy; _Cephalopyrus_ (1 sp.), North-west Himalayas; _Sylviparus_ (1 sp.), Himalayas and Central India; _Certhiparus_ (2 sp.), New Zealand; (879 880) _Sphenostoma_ (2 sp.), East and South Australia. -FAMILY 11.--LIOTRICHIDÆ. (11 Genera, 35 Species.) +FAMILY 11.--LIOTRICHIDÆ. (11 Genera, 35 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- 3. 4 |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Liotrichidæ, or Hill-Tits, are small, active, delicately-coloured +The Liotrichidæ, or Hill-Tits, are small, active, delicately-coloured birds, almost confined to the Himalayas and their extension eastward to China. They are now generally admitted to form a distinct family. The genera are distributed as follows: @@ -11260,19 +11234,19 @@ Himalayas and Moupin; (1020) _Ixulus_ (3 sp.), Himalayas to Tenasserim; (1021) _Myzornis_ (1 sp.), Darjeeling. -FAMILY 12.--PHYLLORNITHIDÆ. (3 Genera, 14 Species.) +FAMILY 12.--PHYLLORNITHIDÆ. (3 Genera, 14 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -{267}The Phyllornithidæ, or "Green Bulbuls," are a small group of +{267}The Phyllornithidæ, or "Green Bulbuls," are a small group of fruit-eating birds, strictly confined to the Oriental region, and ranging over the whole of it, with the one exception of the Philippine Islands. The genera are:-- @@ -11282,22 +11256,22 @@ _Iora_ (4 sp.), the whole Oriental region; (1163) _Erpornis_ (2 sp.), Borneo, Himalayas, Hainan, and Formosa. -FAMILY 13.--PYCNONOTIDÆ. (9 Genera, 139 Species.) +FAMILY 13.--PYCNONOTIDÆ. (9 Genera, 139 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --| -- 2 -- 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1 -- -- -- | | | | | -The Pycnonotidæ, Bulbuls, or fruit-thrushes, are highly characteristic of +The Pycnonotidæ, Bulbuls, or fruit-thrushes, are highly characteristic of the Oriental region, in every part of which they abound; less plentiful in the Ethiopian region, and extending to Palestine and Japan in the -Palæarctic, and to the Moluccas in the Australian region, but absent from +Palæarctic, and to the Moluccas in the Australian region, but absent from the intervening island of Celebes. The genera are:-- MICROSCELIS (6 sp.), Burmah, the Indo-Malay Islands, and Japan; @@ -11313,12 +11287,12 @@ Aracan and Malaya; _Andropadus_ (9 sp.), Tropical Africa; (1157) _Lioptilus_ (1 sp.), South Africa. -{268}FAMILY 14.--ORIOLIDÆ. (5 Genera, 40 Species.) +{268}FAMILY 14.--ORIOLIDÆ. (5 Genera, 40 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -11326,7 +11300,7 @@ _Lioptilus_ (1 sp.), South Africa. | | | | | The Orioles, or Golden Thrushes, are a small group characteristic of the -Oriental and Ethiopian regions, migrating into the western Palæarctic +Oriental and Ethiopian regions, migrating into the western Palæarctic region, and with some of the less typical forms in Australia. The genera are:-- @@ -11335,22 +11309,22 @@ Oriental region, northward to Pekin, and eastward to Flores; (1073) _Analcipus_ (3 sp.), Himalayas, Formosa, Java and Borneo; _Mimeta_ (9 sp.), the Moluccas and Australia; _Sphecotheres_ (3 sp.), Timor and Australia. _Artamia_ (1 sp.), Madagascar,--perhaps belongs to the next family or to -Laniidæ. +Laniidæ. -FAMILY 15.--CAMPEPHAGIDÆ (3 Genera, 100 Species.) +FAMILY 15.--CAMPEPHAGIDÆ (3 Genera, 100 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- | | | | | -The Campephagidæ, or Cuckoo Shrikes, (Campephaginæ of the _Hand List_, with +The Campephagidæ, or Cuckoo Shrikes, (Campephaginæ of the _Hand List_, with the addition of _Cochoa_) are most abundant in the Australian region (especially in the Austro-Malay sub-region), less so in the Oriental, and still less in the Ethiopian region. The genera, for the most part as @@ -11366,25 +11340,25 @@ Ethiopian region; _Volvocivora_ (8 sp.) the Oriental region (excluding Philippines); _Lalage_ (18 sp.), the whole Malay Archipelago to New Caledonia and Australia; _Symmorphus_ (1 sp.), Australia; _Oxynotus_ (2 sp.), Mauritius and Bourbon; (1204) _Cochoa_ (3 sp.), Himalayas, Java. The -position of this last genus is doubtful. Jerdon puts it in the Liotrichidæ; -Sundeval in the Sturnidæ; Bonaparte in the Dicruridæ; Professor Newton -suggests the Pycnonotidæ; but it seems on the whole best placed here. +position of this last genus is doubtful. Jerdon puts it in the Liotrichidæ; +Sundeval in the Sturnidæ; Bonaparte in the Dicruridæ; Professor Newton +suggests the Pycnonotidæ; but it seems on the whole best placed here. -FAMILY 16.--DICRURIDÆ. (6 Genera, 58 Species.) +FAMILY 16.--DICRURIDÆ. (6 Genera, 58 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Dicruridæ, or Drongo Shrikes (Dicruridæ of the _Hand List_, omitting -the genus _Melænornis_), have nearly the same distribution as the last +The Dicruridæ, or Drongo Shrikes (Dicruridæ of the _Hand List_, omitting +the genus _Melænornis_), have nearly the same distribution as the last family, with which they are sometimes united. They are, however, most abundant and varied in the Oriental region, much less so both in the Australian and Ethiopian regions. The distribution of the genera is as @@ -11392,27 +11366,27 @@ follows:-- _Dicrurus_ (46 sp., in several sub-genera), has the range of the whole family, extending east to New Ireland, and one species in Australia; -_Chætorhynchus_ (1 sp.), New Guinea; _Bhringa_ (2 sp.), Himalayas to Borneo +_Chætorhynchus_ (1 sp.), New Guinea; _Bhringa_ (2 sp.), Himalayas to Borneo (Plate IX. vol. i. p. 339); _Chibia_ (2 sp.), Himalayas eastward to North China; _Chaptia_ (3 sp.), all India to Malacca and Formosa; _Irena_ (4 sp.), Central India, Assam, and Burmah to Borneo and the Philippine -Islands. This last genus is placed by Jerdon among the Pycnonotidæ, but +Islands. This last genus is placed by Jerdon among the Pycnonotidæ, but seems to come most naturally here or in the last family. -{270}FAMILY 17.--MUSCICAPIDÆ. (44 Genera, 283 Species.) +{270}FAMILY 17.--MUSCICAPIDÆ. (44 Genera, 283 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | | | | | -The Muscicapidæ, or Flycatchers (Muscicapinæ and Myiagrinæ of the _Hand +The Muscicapidæ, or Flycatchers (Muscicapinæ and Myiagrinæ of the _Hand List_, omitting _Cochoa_ and including _Pogonocichla_) form an extensive family of usually small-sized and often bright-coloured birds, very abundant in the warmer regions of the Old World and Australia, but becoming @@ -11422,13 +11396,13 @@ defined, are distributed as follows:-- _Peltops_ (1 sp.), Papuan Islands; _Monarcha_ (28 sp.), Moluccas to the Carolines and Marquesas Islands, Australia and Tasmania; _Leucophantes_ (1 -sp.), New Guinea; _Butalis_ (4 sp.), Ethiopian and Palæarctic regions, +sp.), New Guinea; _Butalis_ (4 sp.), Ethiopian and Palæarctic regions, Moluccas and Formosa; _Muscicapa_ (12 sp.), Europe and Africa; _Muscicapula_ (6 sp.), India to Western China; _Alseonax_ (1 sp.), South Africa; _Erythrosterna_ (7 sp.), Europe to China and Java; _Newtonia_ (1 sp.), Madagascar; _Xanthopygia_ (2 sp.), Japan, China, Malacca; _Hemipus_ (1 sp.), India and Ceylon; _Pycnophrys_ (1 sp.), Java; _Hyliota_ (2 sp.), -West Africa; _Erythrocercus_ (2 sp.), West Africa and Zambesi; _Micræca_ (6 +West Africa; _Erythrocercus_ (2 sp.), West Africa and Zambesi; _Micræca_ (6 sp.), Australia, Timor, and Papuan Islands; _Artomyias_ (2 sp.), West Africa; _Pseudobias_ (1 sp.), Madagascar; _Hemichelidon_ (3 sp.), the Oriental region and North China; _Smithornis_ (2 sp.), West and South @@ -11441,7 +11415,7 @@ _Anthipes_ (1 sp.), Nepal; _Seisura_ (5 sp.), Australia and {271}Austro-Malaya (excluding Celebes); _Myiagra_ (16 sp.), Australia and Moluccas to Caroline and Samoa Islands; _Hypothymis_ (2 sp.), Oriental region and Celebes; _Elminia_ (2 sp.), Tropical Africa; _Muscitodus_ (2 -sp.), Fiji Islands; _Machærirhynchus_ (4 sp.), Papuan Islands and North +sp.), Fiji Islands; _Machærirhynchus_ (4 sp.), Papuan Islands and North Australia; _Platystira_ (12 sp.), Tropical and South Africa; _Rhipidura_ (45 sp.), the Oriental and Australian regions to the Samoa Islands and Tasmania; _Chelidorynx_ (1 sp.), North India; _Myialestes_ (2 sp.), India @@ -11453,23 +11427,23 @@ sp.), Papuan Islands; (836) _Pogonocichla_ (1 sp.), South Africa; _Chasiempis_ (2 sp.), Sandwich Islands. -FAMILY 18.--PACHYCEPHALIDÆ. (5 Genera, 62 Species.) +FAMILY 18.--PACHYCEPHALIDÆ. (5 Genera, 62 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- 4 |-- -- 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- | | | | | -The Pachycephalidæ, or Thick-headed Shrikes (Pachycephalinæ of the _Hand +The Pachycephalidæ, or Thick-headed Shrikes (Pachycephalinæ of the _Hand List_ omitting _Colluricincla_, _Cracticus_, and _Pardalotus_) are almost confined to the Australian region, a single species extending to Java and Aracan, and another (?) to Madagascar. The family has generally been united -with the Laniidæ, but most modern ornithologists consider it to be +with the Laniidæ, but most modern ornithologists consider it to be distinct. The distribution of the genera is as follows:-- _Oreoeca_ (1 sp.), Australia; _Falcunculus_ (2 sp.), Australia; @@ -11477,31 +11451,31 @@ _Pachycephala_ (44 sp.), Sula Islands (east of Celebes) to the Fiji Islands, and Australia; _Hylocharis_ (4 sp.), Timor, Celebes, Indo-Malaya, and Aracan; _Calicalicus_ (1 sp.), Madagascar; _Eopsaltria_ (14 sp.), Australia, New Caledonia, and the New Hebrides; _Artamia_ (4 sp.), -Madagascar,--may belong to this family, or to Laniidæ, Oriolidæ, or -Artamidæ, according to different authors. +Madagascar,--may belong to this family, or to Laniidæ, Oriolidæ, or +Artamidæ, according to different authors. -{272}FAMILY 19.--LANIIDÆ. (19 Genera, 145 Species.) +{272}FAMILY 19.--LANIIDÆ. (19 Genera, 145 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- | | | | | -The Laniidæ, or Shrikes (Laniinæ and Malaconotinæ of the _Hand List_, and +The Laniidæ, or Shrikes (Laniinæ and Malaconotinæ of the _Hand List_, and including _Colluricincla_), are most abundant and varied in Africa, less -plentiful in the Oriental, Australian, and Palæarctic regions, with a few +plentiful in the Oriental, Australian, and Palæarctic regions, with a few species in the Nearctic region as far as Mexico. The constitution of the family is, however, somewhat uncertain. The genera here admitted are:-- _Colluricincla_ (4 sp.), Australia and Tasmania; _Rectes_ (18 sp.), Papuan Islands, North Australia, to Pelew and Fiji Islands; (1462-1464 1466 1470 -1471-1473) _Lanius_ (50 sp.), the whole Nearctic, Palæarctic, Ethiopian, +1471-1473) _Lanius_ (50 sp.), the whole Nearctic, Palæarctic, Ethiopian, and Oriental regions, one species reaching Timor, none in Madagascar; _Laniellus_ (1 sp.), Java; _Hypocolius_ (1 sp.), Abyssinia and Upper Nile; _Corvinella_ (1 sp.), South and West Africa; _Urolestes_ (1 sp.), South and @@ -11516,36 +11490,36 @@ South Europe; _Meristes_ (2 sp.), Tropical and South Africa; _Nicator_ (1 sp.), East Africa. -FAMILY 20.--CORVIDÆ. (24 Genera, 190 Species.) +FAMILY 20.--CORVIDÆ. (24 Genera, 190 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- | | | | | -{273}The Corvidæ, or Crows, Jays, &c., form an extensive and somewhat +{273}The Corvidæ, or Crows, Jays, &c., form an extensive and somewhat heterogeneous group, some members of which inhabit almost every part of the globe, although none of the genera are cosmopolitan. The true crows are found everywhere but in South America; the magpies, choughs, and -nutcrackers are characteristic of the Palæarctic region; the jays are -Palæarctic, Oriental, and American; while the piping crows are peculiarly +nutcrackers are characteristic of the Palæarctic region; the jays are +Palæarctic, Oriental, and American; while the piping crows are peculiarly Australian. The more detailed distribution of the genera is as follows:-- -Sub-family I. Gymnorhininæ (Piping Crows).--_Strepera_ (4 sp.), and +Sub-family I. Gymnorhininæ (Piping Crows).--_Strepera_ (4 sp.), and _Gymnorhina_ (3 sp.), are Australian only; _Cracticus_ (9 sp.), ranges from New Guinea to Tasmania (this is usually put with the Shrikes, but it has more affinity with the preceding genera); _Pityriasis_ (1 sp.), Borneo (an extraordinary bird of very doubtful affinities); _Grallina_ (1 sp.), -Australia, is put here by Sundevall,--among Motacillidæ, by Gould. +Australia, is put here by Sundevall,--among Motacillidæ, by Gould. -Sub-family II. _Garrulinæ_ (Jays).--_Platylophus_ = _Lophocitta_ (4 sp.), -Malaya; _Garrulus_ (12 sp.), Palæarctic region, China and Himalayas; -_Perisoreus_ (2 sp.), North of Palæarctic and Nearctic regions; _Cyanurus_ +Sub-family II. _Garrulinæ_ (Jays).--_Platylophus_ = _Lophocitta_ (4 sp.), +Malaya; _Garrulus_ (12 sp.), Palæarctic region, China and Himalayas; +_Perisoreus_ (2 sp.), North of Palæarctic and Nearctic regions; _Cyanurus_ (22 sp.), American, from Bolivia to Canada, most abundant in Central America, but absent from the Antilles; _Cyanocorax_ (15 sp.), La Plata to Mexico; _Calocitta_ (2 sp.), Guatemala and Mexico; _Psilorhinus_ (3 sp.), @@ -11553,15 +11527,15 @@ Costa Rica to Texas; _Urocissa_ (6 sp.), Western Himalayas to China and Formosa; _Cissa_ (3 sp.), South-eastern Himalayas to Tenasserim, Ceylon, Sumatra, and Java. -Sub-family III. Dendrocittinæ (Tree Crows).--_Temnurus_ (3 sp.), Cochin +Sub-family III. Dendrocittinæ (Tree Crows).--_Temnurus_ (3 sp.), Cochin China, Malacca to Borneo (not Java); _Dendrocitta_ (9 sp.), the Oriental region to Sumatra, Hainan, and Formosa; _Crypsirhina_ (3 sp.), Pegu, Siam, and Java; _Ptilostomus_ (2 sp.), West, East, and South Africa. -Sub-family IV. Corvinæ (Crows and Magpies).--_Nucifraga_ (4 sp.), -Palæarctic region to the Himalayas and North China; _Picicorvus_ (1 sp.), +Sub-family IV. Corvinæ (Crows and Magpies).--_Nucifraga_ (4 sp.), +Palæarctic region to the Himalayas and North China; _Picicorvus_ (1 sp.), the Rocky Mountains and California; _Gymnokitta_ (1 sp.), Rocky Mountains -and Arizona (Plate XVIII., Vol. II., p. 128); _Pica_ (9 sp.), Palæarctic +and Arizona (Plate XVIII., Vol. II., p. 128); _Pica_ (9 sp.), Palæarctic region, Arctic America, and California; _Cyanopica_ (3 sp.), Spain, North-east Asia, Japan; {274}_Streptocitta_ (2 sp.), Celebes; _Charitornis_ (1 sp.), Sula Islands; _Corvus_ (55 sp.), universally distributed except @@ -11570,25 +11544,25 @@ Porto Rico; reaches the extreme north of Europe and Asia; _Gymnocorvus_ (2 sp.), Papuan Islands; _Picathartes_ (1 sp.), West Africa; _Corvultur_ (2 sp.), Tropical and South Africa. -Sub-family V. Fregilinæ (Choughs).--_Fregilus_ (3 sp.), mountains and -cliffs of Palæarctic region from West Europe to the Himalayas and North +Sub-family V. Fregilinæ (Choughs).--_Fregilus_ (3 sp.), mountains and +cliffs of Palæarctic region from West Europe to the Himalayas and North China, Abyssinia (Plate I., Vol. I., p. 195); _Corcorax_ (1 sp.), Australia. -FAMILY 21.--PARADISEIDÆ. (19 Genera, 34 Species.) +FAMILY 21.--PARADISEIDÆ. (19 Genera, 34 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Paradiseidæ, or "Birds of Paradise," form one of the most remarkable +The Paradiseidæ, or "Birds of Paradise," form one of the most remarkable families of birds, unsurpassed alike for the singularity and the beauty of their plumage. Till recently the family was restricted to about eight species of the more typical Paradise birds, but in his splendid monograph @@ -11602,29 +11576,29 @@ such developments of plumage, are most characteristic of the north and east of Australia, with a few species in New Guinea. The distribution of the genera according to Mr. Elliot's monograph is as follows:-- -Sub-family I. Paradiseinæ.--_Paradisea_ (4 sp.), Papuan Islands; +Sub-family I. Paradiseinæ.--_Paradisea_ (4 sp.), Papuan Islands; _Manucodia_ (3 sp.), Papuan Islands and North Australia; _Astrapia_ (1 sp.), New Guinea; _Parotia_ (1 sp.), New Guinea; _Lophorhina_ (1 sp.), New Guinea; _Diphyllodes_ (3 sp.), Papuan {275}Islands; _Xanthomelus_ (1 sp.), New Guinea; _Cicinnurus_ (1 sp.), Papuan Islands; _Paradigalla_ (1 sp.), New Guinea; _Semioptera_ (1 sp.), Gilolo and Batchian. -Sub-family II. Epimachinæ.--_Epimachus_ (1 sp.), New Guinea; _Drepanornis_ +Sub-family II. Epimachinæ.--_Epimachus_ (1 sp.), New Guinea; _Drepanornis_ (1 sp.), New Guinea; _Seleucides_ (1 sp.), New Guinea (Plate X., Vol. I., p. 414); _Ptilorhis_ (4 sp.), New Guinea and North Australia. -Sub-family III. Tectonarchinæ (Bower-birds).--_Sericulus_ (1 sp.), Eastern +Sub-family III. Tectonarchinæ (Bower-birds).--_Sericulus_ (1 sp.), Eastern Australia; _Ptilonorhynchus_ (1 sp.), Eastern Australia; _Chlamydodera_ (4 -sp.), North and East Australia; _Ælurædus_ (3 sp.), Papuan Islands and East +sp.), North and East Australia; _Ælurædus_ (3 sp.), Papuan Islands and East Australia; _Amblyornis_ (1 sp.), New Guinea. -FAMILY 22.--MELIPHAGIDÆ. (23 Genera, 190 Species.) +FAMILY 22.--MELIPHAGIDÆ. (23 Genera, 190 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -11634,7 +11608,7 @@ FAMILY 22.--MELIPHAGIDÆ. (23 Genera, 190 Species.) (As in the _Hand List_, but omitting Zosterops, and slightly altering the arrangement.) -The extensive group of the Meliphagidæ, or Honey-suckers, is wholly +The extensive group of the Meliphagidæ, or Honey-suckers, is wholly Australian, for the genus _Zosterops_, which extends into the Oriental and Ethiopian regions, does not naturally belong to it. Several of the genera are confined to Australia, others to New Zealand, while a few range over @@ -11648,7 +11622,7 @@ Tasmania; Meliphaga (1 sp.), Australia; _Ptilotis_ (40 sp.), Gilolo and Lombok to Australia and Tasmania, and to the Samoa and Tonga Islands; _Meliornis_ (5 sp.), Australia and Tasmania; _Prosthemadera_ (1 sp.), _Pogonornis_ (1 sp.), New Zealand; _Anthornis_ (4 sp.), New Zealand and -Chatham Islands; _Anthochæra_ (4 sp.), Australia and Tasmania; +Chatham Islands; _Anthochæra_ (4 sp.), Australia and Tasmania; {276}_Xanthotis_ (4 sp.), Papuan Islands and Australia; _Leptornis_ (2 sp.), Samoa Islands and New Caledonia; _Philemon_ = _Tropidorhyncus_ (18 sp.), Moluccas and Lombok to New Guinea, Australia, Tasmania and New @@ -11656,29 +11630,29 @@ Caledonia; _Entomiza_ (2 sp.), Australia; _Manorhina_ (5 sp.), Australia and Tasmania; _Euthyrhynchus_ (3 sp.), New Guinea; _Melirrhophetes_ (2 sp.), New Guinea; _Melidectes_ (1 sp.), New Guinea; _Melipotes_ (1 sp.), New Guinea; _Melithreptus_ (8 sp.), New Guinea, Australia, and Tasmania; -(397) _Moho_ (3 sp.), Sandwich Islands; _Chætoptila_ (1 sp.), Sandwich +(397) _Moho_ (3 sp.), Sandwich Islands; _Chætoptila_ (1 sp.), Sandwich Islands. -FAMILY 23.--NECTARINIIDÆ. (11 Genera, 122 Species.) +FAMILY 23.--NECTARINIIDÆ. (11 Genera, 122 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- 2 -- -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Nectariniidæ, or Sun-birds, form a rather extensive group of +The Nectariniidæ, or Sun-birds, form a rather extensive group of insectivorous honey-suckers, often adorned with brilliant metallic plumage, and bearing a superficial resemblance to the American humming-birds, although not in any way related to them. They abound in the Ethiopian, Oriental, and Australian regions, as far east as New Ireland, and south to Queensland, while one species inhabits the hot Jordan Valley in the -Palæarctic region. For the Eastern genera I follow Lord Walden's +Palæarctic region. For the Eastern genera I follow Lord Walden's classification (Ibis, 1870); the African species not having been so carefully studied are mostly placed in one genus. The genera adopted are as follows:-- @@ -11686,7 +11660,7 @@ follows:-- _Promerops_ (1 sp.), South Africa; _Nectarinia_ (60 sp.), the whole Ethiopian region; _Cinnyricinclus_ (5 sp.), West Africa; _Neodrepanis_ (1 sp.), Madagascar; _Arachnecthra_ (13 sp.), Palestine, all India to Hainan, -the Papuan Islands, and North-east Australia; _Æthopyga_ (15 sp.), +the Papuan Islands, and North-east Australia; _Æthopyga_ (15 sp.), Himalayas and Central India to West China, Hainan, Java, and Northern Celebes; _Nectarophila_ (5 sp.), Central India and Ceylon, Assam and Aracan to Java, Celebes and the Philippines; _Chalcostetha_ (6 sp.), Malay @@ -11696,26 +11670,26 @@ _Arachnothera_ (15 sp.), the Oriental region (excluding Philippines) Celebes, Lombok, and Papuan Islands. -FAMILY 24.--DICÆIDÆ. (5 Genera, 107 Species.) +FAMILY 24.--DICÆIDÆ. (5 Genera, 107 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | | | | | -The Dicæidæ, or Flower-peckers, consist of very small, gaily-coloured +The Dicæidæ, or Flower-peckers, consist of very small, gaily-coloured birds, rather abundant over the whole Oriental and much of the Australian regions, and one genus extending over the Ethiopian region. The genera here adopted are the following:-- (622) _Zosterops_ (68 sp.), the whole Ethiopian, Oriental, and Australian regions, as far east as the Fiji Islands, and north to Pekin and Japan; -(400-403) _Dicæum_ (25 sp.), the whole Oriental region, except China, with +(400-403) _Dicæum_ (25 sp.), the whole Oriental region, except China, with the Australian region as far as the Solomon Islands; (404) _Pachyglossa_ (2 sp. 1437 1442), Nepal and Northern Celebes; (405) _Piprisoma_ (2 sp.), Himalayas to Ceylon and Timor; (1450) _Pardalotus_ (10 sp.), Australia and @@ -11723,19 +11697,19 @@ Tasmania; (407-409) _Prionochilus_ (5 sp.), Indo-Malay sub-region and Papuan Islands. -FAMILY 25.--DREPANIDIDÆ. (4 Genera, 8 Species.) +FAMILY 25.--DREPANIDIDÆ. (4 Genera, 8 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- 3 -- | | | | | -The Drepanididæ are confined to the Sandwich Islands, and I follow Mr. +The Drepanididæ are confined to the Sandwich Islands, and I follow Mr. Sclater's suggestion in bringing together the following genera to form this family:-- @@ -11745,12 +11719,12 @@ the bill indicate that they are the remains of a larger and more varied family, once inhabiting more extensive land surfaces in the Pacific. -FAMILY 26.--COEREBIDÆ. (11 Genera, 55 Species.) +FAMILY 26.--COEREBIDÆ. (11 Genera, 55 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -11759,7 +11733,7 @@ FAMILY 26.--COEREBIDÆ. (11 Genera, 55 Species.) (According to the arrangement of Messrs. Sclater and Salvin.) -The Coerebidæ, or Sugar-birds, are delicate little birds allied to the +The Coerebidæ, or Sugar-birds, are delicate little birds allied to the preceding families, but with extensile honey-sucking tongues. They are almost wholly confined to the tropical parts of America, only one species of _Certhiola_ ranging so far north as Florida. The following is the @@ -11775,12 +11749,12 @@ Central America and Cuba; _Coereba_ (4 sp.), Brazil to Mexico; _Certhiola_ sp.), Jamaica. -FAMILY 27.--MNIOTILTIDÆ. (18 Genera, 115 Species.) +FAMILY 27.--MNIOTILTIDÆ. (18 Genera, 115 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -11790,7 +11764,7 @@ FAMILY 27.--MNIOTILTIDÆ. (18 Genera, 115 Species.) (Messrs. Sclater and Salvin are followed for the Neotropical, Baird and Allen for the Nearctic region.) -The Mniotiltidæ, or Wood-warblers, are an interesting group of small and +The Mniotiltidæ, or Wood-warblers, are an interesting group of small and elegant birds, allied to the preceding family and to the greenlets, and perhaps also to the warblers and tits of Europe. {279}They range over all North America from Panama to the Arctic regions, but do not extend far @@ -11820,12 +11794,12 @@ _Granatellus_ (3 sp.), Amazon to Mexico; (1441) _Teretristis_ (2 sp.), Cuba; (1439) _Icteria_ (2 sp.), Costa Rica and United States to Canada. -FAMILY 28.--VIREONIDÆ. (7 Genera, 63 Species.) +FAMILY 28.--VIREONIDÆ. (7 Genera, 63 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -11835,10 +11809,10 @@ FAMILY 28.--VIREONIDÆ. (7 Genera, 63 Species.) (Messrs. Sclater and Salvin are followed for the Neotropical genera; Professor Baird and Mr. Allen for those of the Nearctic region.) -{280}The Vireonidæ, or Greenlets, are a family of small fly-catching birds +{280}The Vireonidæ, or Greenlets, are a family of small fly-catching birds wholly restricted to the American continent, where they range from Paraguay -to Canada. They are allied to the Mniotiltidæ and perhaps also to the -Australian Pachycephalidæ. Only two of the genera, with about a dozen +to Canada. They are allied to the Mniotiltidæ and perhaps also to the +Australian Pachycephalidæ. Only two of the genera, with about a dozen species, inhabit the Nearctic region. The distribution of the genera is as follows:-- @@ -11849,48 +11823,48 @@ Mexico; _Laletes_ (1 sp.), Jamaica; _Vireolanius_ (5 sp.), Amazonia to Mexico; _Cychlorhis_ (9 sp.), Paraguay to Mexico. -FAMILY 29.--AMPELIDÆ. (4 Genera, 9 Species.) +FAMILY 29.--AMPELIDÆ. (4 Genera, 9 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Ampelidæ, represented in Europe by the waxwing, are a small family, -characteristic of the Nearctic and Palæarctic regions, but extending +The Ampelidæ, represented in Europe by the waxwing, are a small family, +characteristic of the Nearctic and Palæarctic regions, but extending southward to Costa Rica and the West Indian islands. The genera are distributed as follows:-- -(1539) _Ampelis_ (3 sp.), the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions, and +(1539) _Ampelis_ (3 sp.), the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions, and southward to Guatemala; (1360) _Ptilogonys_ (2 sp.), Central America; -(1442) _Dulus_ (2 sp.), West Indian Islands; (1361) _Phænopepla_ (1 sp.), +(1442) _Dulus_ (2 sp.), West Indian Islands; (1361) _Phænopepla_ (1 sp.), Mexico and the Gila Valley. -FAMILY 30.--HIRUNDINIDÆ. (9 Genera, 91 Species.) +FAMILY 30.--HIRUNDINIDÆ. (9 Genera, 91 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | | | | | -{281}The Hirundinidæ, or Swallows, are true cosmopolites. Although they do +{281}The Hirundinidæ, or Swallows, are true cosmopolites. Although they do not range quite so far north (except as stragglers) as a few of the extreme polar birds, yet they pass beyond the Arctic Circle both in America and Europe, _Cotyle riparia_ having been observed in the Parry Islands, while _Hirundo rustica_ has been seen both in Spitzbergen and Nova Zembla. _Cotyle riparia_ and _Chelidon urbica_ also breed in great numbers in -northern Lapland, latitude 67° to 70° north. Many of the species also, have +northern Lapland, latitude 67° to 70° north. Many of the species also, have an enormous range, the common swallow (_Hirundo rustica_) inhabiting Europe, Asia and Africa, from Lapland to the Cape of Good Hope and to the Moluccas. The genera of swallows are not well determined, a number having @@ -11904,23 +11878,23 @@ North and South America and Cape of Good Hope; (220-232 ?234) _Atticora_ (8 sp.), the Neotropical region and ? Australia; (235 237) _Cotyle_ (11 sp.), Europe, India, Africa, North America, Antilles and Ecuador; (236) _Stelgidopteryx_ (5 sp.), La Plata to United States; (238 and 239) -_Chelidon_ (6 sp.), Palæarctic region, Nepal, Borneo; (240-242) _Progne_ (5 +_Chelidon_ (6 sp.), Palæarctic region, Nepal, Borneo; (240-242) _Progne_ (5 sp.), all North and South America. -FAMILY 31.--ICTERIDÆ. (24 Genera, 110 Species.) +FAMILY 31.--ICTERIDÆ. (24 Genera, 110 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Icteridæ, or American hang-nests, range over the whole continent, from +The Icteridæ, or American hang-nests, range over the whole continent, from Patagonia and the Falkland Islands to the Arctic Circle. Only about 20 species inhabit the Nearctic region, while, as usual with exclusively American families, the larger proportion of the genera and species are @@ -11932,13 +11906,13 @@ Mexico; _Ostinops_ (8 sp.), Brazil and Bolivia to Mexico; _Cassiculus_ (1 sp.), Mexico; _Cassicus_ (10 sp.), South Brazil and Bolivia to Costa Rica; _Icterus_ (34 sp.), La Plata to the Antilles and United States; _Dolichonyx_ (1 sp.), Paraguay to Canada; _Molothrus_ (8 sp.), La Plata to -Northern United States; _Agelæus_ (7 sp.), La Plata and Chili to Northern +Northern United States; _Agelæus_ (7 sp.), La Plata and Chili to Northern United States; _Xanthocephalus_ (1 sp.), Mexico to California and Canada; _Xanthosomus_ (4 sp.), La Plata to Venezuela; _Amblyrhamphus_ (1 sp.), La Plata and Bolivia; _Gymnomystax_ (1 sp.), Amazonia and Guiana; _Pseudoleistes_ (2 sp.), La Plata and Brazil; _Leistes_ (3 sp.), La Plata to Venezuela; _Sturnella_ (5 sp.), Patagonia and Falkland Islands to Middle -United States; _Curæus_ (1 sp.), Chili; _Nesopsar_ (1 sp.), Jamaica; +United States; _Curæus_ (1 sp.), Chili; _Nesopsar_ (1 sp.), Jamaica; _Scolecophgaus_ (2 sp.), Mexico to Arctic Circle; _Lampropsar_ (4 sp.), Amazonia and Ecuador to Mexico; _Quiscalus_ (10 sp.), Venezuela and Columbia to South and Central United States; _Hypopyrrhus_ (1 sp.), @@ -11946,12 +11920,12 @@ Columbia; _Aphobus_ (1 sp.), Brazil and Bolivia; _Cassidix_ (2 sp.), Brazil to Mexico and Cuba. -FAMILY 32.--TANAGRIDÆ. (43 Genera, 304 Species.) +FAMILY 32.--TANAGRIDÆ. (43 Genera, 304 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -11965,34 +11939,34 @@ Mountains. Southward they range to La Plata. They are especially abundant in the forest regions of South America east of the Andes, where no less than 40 out of the 43 genera occur; 23 of the genera are peculiar to this sub-region, while only 1 (_Phlogothraupis_) is {283}peculiar to Central -America and Mexico, and 2 (_Spindalis_ and _Phænicophilus_) to the West +America and Mexico, and 2 (_Spindalis_ and _Phænicophilus_) to the West Indian islands. The genera adopted by Messrs. Sclater and Salvin with their distribution will be found at Vol. II., p. 99, in our account of Neotropical Zoology. -FAMILY 33.--FRINGILLIDÆ. (74 Genera, 509 Species.) +FAMILY 33.--FRINGILLIDÆ. (74 Genera, 509 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The great family of the Fringillidæ, or finches, is in a very unsettled +The great family of the Fringillidæ, or finches, is in a very unsettled state as regards their division into genera, the most divergent views being held by ornithologists as to the constitution and affinities of many of the groups. All the Australian finch-like birds appear to belong to the -Ploceidæ, so that the finches, as here constituted, are found in every +Ploceidæ, so that the finches, as here constituted, are found in every region and sub-region, except the Australian region from which they are entirely absent--a peculiar distribution hardly to be found in any other family of birds. -Many European ornithologists separate the Emberizidæ, or buntings, as a +Many European ornithologists separate the Emberizidæ, or buntings, as a distinct family, but as the American genera have not been so divided I am obliged to keep them together; but the genera usually classed as "buntings" are placed last, as a sub-family. In the following arrangement of the @@ -12001,30 +11975,30 @@ writers. For convenience of reference the succession of the genera is that of the _Hand List_, and the numbers of the sub-genera are given whenever practicable:-- -(1793 1795) _Fringilla_ (6 sp.), the whole Palæarctic region, including the +(1793 1795) _Fringilla_ (6 sp.), the whole Palæarctic region, including the Atlantic Islands; (1794) _Acanthis_ (3 sp.), Europe to Siberia, Persia, and North-West Himalayas; (1796) _Procarduelis_ (1 sp.), High Himalayas and East Thibet; (1797-1803) _Chrysomitris_ (18 sp.), Neotropical and Nearctic regions, Europe, and Siberia; (1804) _Metoponia_ (1 sp.), East Europe to -North West Himalayas; (1805 and 1809) _Chlorospiza_ (9 sp.), Palæarctic +North West Himalayas; (1805 and 1809) _Chlorospiza_ (9 sp.), Palæarctic region and Africa to the {284}Cape of Good Hope; (1806-1809) _Dryospiza_ (14 sp.), South Europe, Palestine, Canaries, and all Africa; (1810) _Sycalis_ (18 sp.), the whole Neotropical region; (1811-1813 1816-1819) -_Pyrgita_ (34 sp.), Palæarctic and Oriental regions, and all Africa; (1814) -_Montifringilla_ (4 sp.), Palæarctic region; (1815) _Fringillauda_ (2 sp.), +_Pyrgita_ (34 sp.), Palæarctic and Oriental regions, and all Africa; (1814) +_Montifringilla_ (4 sp.), Palæarctic region; (1815) _Fringillauda_ (2 sp.), North-West Himalayas to East Thibet; (1820-1822) _Coccothraustes_ (6 sp.), -Palæarctic region and Nepal, Nearctic region to Mexico; (1823) _Eophona_ (2 +Palæarctic region and Nepal, Nearctic region to Mexico; (1823) _Eophona_ (2 sp.), China and Japan; (1824) _Mycerobas_ (2 sp.), Central Asia to Persia, High Himalayas, and East Thibet; (1825) _Chaunoproctus_ (1 sp.), Bonin -Islands, south-east of Japan, (probably Palæarctic); (1826) _Geospiza_ (7 +Islands, south-east of Japan, (probably Palæarctic); (1826) _Geospiza_ (7 sp.), Galapagos Islands; (1827) _Camarhynchus_ (5 sp.), Galapagos Islands; (1828) _Cactornis_ (4 sp.), Galapagos Islands; (1830-1832) _Phrygilus_ (10 sp.), Columbia to Fuegia and the Falkland Islands; (1833) _Xenospingus_ (1 sp.), Peru; (1834) _Diuca_ (3 sp.), Peru to Chili and Patagonia; (1835 and 1837) _Emberizoides_ (3 sp.), Venezuela to Paraguay; (1836) _Donacospiza_ -(1 sp.), South Brazil and La Plata; (1839) _Chamæospiza_ (1 sp.), Mexico; +(1 sp.), South Brazil and La Plata; (1839) _Chamæospiza_ (1 sp.), Mexico; (1838 and 1840) _Embernagra_ (9 sp.), Arizona to La Plata; (1841) -_Hæmophila_ (6 sp.), Mexico to Costa Rica; (1842) _Atlapetes_ (1 sp.), +_Hæmophila_ (6 sp.), Mexico to Costa Rica; (1842) _Atlapetes_ (1 sp.), Mexico; (1843) _Pyrgisoma_ (5 sp.). Mexico to Costa Rica; (1844 and 1845) _Pipilo_ (12 sp.), all North America to Guatemala; (1846) _Junco_ (6 sp.), all the United States to Guatemala; (1847) _Zonotrichia_ (9 sp.), the whole @@ -12035,7 +12009,7 @@ Asia; (1852) _Passerculus_ (6 sp.), Nearctic region and to Guatemala; (1853) _Pooecetes_ (1 sp.), all United States and Mexico; (1854) _Ammodromus_ (4 sp.), all United States to Guatemala; (1855) _Coturniculus_ (6 sp.), north and east of North America to Jamaica and Bolivia; (1856) -_Peucæa_ (6 sp.), South Atlantic States and California to Mexico; (1857) +_Peucæa_ (6 sp.), South Atlantic States and California to Mexico; (1857) _Tiaris_ (1 sp.), Brazil; (1858) _Volatinia_ (1 sp.), Mexico to Brazil and Bolivia; (1859) _Cyanospiza_ (5 sp.), Canada to Guatemala; (1860 1861) _Paroaria_ (6 sp.), Tropical South America, east of the Andes; (1862) @@ -12043,12 +12017,12 @@ _Coryphospingus_ (4 sp.), Tropical South America; (1863) _Haplospiza_ (2 sp.), Mexico and Brazil; (1864 1891) _Phonipara_ (8 sp.), Mexico to Columbia, the greater Antilles; (1865) _Poospiza_ {285}(13 sp.), California and South Central States to Bolivia and La Plata; (424) _Spodiornis_ (1 -sp.), Andes of Quito; (1866 1867) _Pyrrhula_ (9 sp.), the whole Palæarctic +sp.), Andes of Quito; (1866 1867) _Pyrrhula_ (9 sp.), the whole Palæarctic region to the Azores and High Himalayas; (1868) _Crithagra_ (17 sp.), Tropical and South Africa, Mauritius, Syria; (1869) _Ligurnus_ (2 sp.), -West Africa; (1870 1871) _Carpodacus_ (18 sp.), Nearctic and Palæarctic +West Africa; (1870 1871) _Carpodacus_ (18 sp.), Nearctic and Palæarctic regions to Mexico and Central India; (1872-1874) _Erythrospiza_ (6 sp.), -Southern parts of Palæarctic region; (1875) _Uragus_ (2 sp.), Siberia and +Southern parts of Palæarctic region; (1875) _Uragus_ (2 sp.), Siberia and Japan; (1876) _Cardinalis_ (2 sp.), South and Central States to Venezuela; (1877) _Pyrrhuloxia_ (1 sp.), Texas and Rio Grande; (1878 1879) _Guiraca_ (6 sp.), Southern United States to La Plata; (1880) _Amaurospiza_ (2 sp.), @@ -12063,16 +12037,16 @@ sp.), Europe to North-west India and Japan, Arctic America to Pennsylvania, Mexico; (1894) _Pinicola_ (3 sp.), Arctic America, North-east Europe to the Amoor, Camaroons Mountains West Africa; (1895) _Propyrrhula_ (1 sp.), Darjeeling in the winter,? Thibet; (1896) _Pyrrhospiza_ (1 sp.), Snowy -Himalayas; (1897) _Hæmatospiza_ (1 sp.), South-east Himalayas, 5,000-10,000 +Himalayas; (1897) _Hæmatospiza_ (1 sp.), South-east Himalayas, 5,000-10,000 feet; (1898 1899) _Linota_ (12 sp.), Europe to Central Asia, north and east of North America; (1900) _Leucosticte_ (7 sp.), Siberia and Thibet to Kamschatka, and from Alaska to Utah. -Sub-family Emberizinæ.--(1995) _Calamospiza_ (1 sp.), Arizona and Texas to +Sub-family Emberizinæ.--(1995) _Calamospiza_ (1 sp.), Arizona and Texas to Mexico; (1906) _Chondestes_ (2 sp.), Western, Central, and Southern States -to Mexico and Nicaragua; (1907-1910) _Euspiza_ (9 sp.), Palæarctic region, +to Mexico and Nicaragua; (1907-1910) _Euspiza_ (9 sp.), Palæarctic region, India, Burmah, and South China, South-east United States to Columbia; -(1911-1920) _Emberiza_ (28 sp.), the whole Palæarctic region (continental), +(1911-1920) _Emberiza_ (28 sp.), the whole Palæarctic region (continental), to Central India in winter; (1921) _Gubernatrix_ (1 sp.), Paraguay and La Plata, (according to Messrs. Sclater and Salvin this comes next to _Pipilo_); (1922) _Fringillaria_ (8 sp.), Africa and South Europe; @@ -12081,19 +12055,19 @@ and North China, Arctic America, and east side of Rocky Mountains; (1926) _Centronyx_ (1 sp.), Mouth of Yellowstone River. -FAMILY 34.--PLOCEIDÆ. (29 Genera, 252 species.) +FAMILY 34.--PLOCEIDÆ. (29 Genera, 252 species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- | | | | | -The Ploceidæ, or Weaver-finches, are especially characteristic of the +The Ploceidæ, or Weaver-finches, are especially characteristic of the Ethiopian region, where most of the genera and nearly four-fifths of the species are found; the remainder being pretty equally divided between the Oriental and Australian regions. Like the true finches these have never @@ -12111,7 +12085,7 @@ region (excluding Philippines); (1660) _Nelicurvius_ (1 sp.), Madagascar; _Foudia_ (12 sp.), Madagascar and Mascarene Islands, Tropical Africa; (1663 1664) _Sporopipes_ (2 sp.), Tropical and South Africa; (1665-1667) _Pyromelana_ (14 sp.), Tropical and South Africa, Abyssinia to 10,500 feet; -_Philetærus_ (1 sp.), South Africa; _Nigrita_ (7 sp.), West Africa to Upper +_Philetærus_ (1 sp.), South Africa; _Nigrita_ (7 sp.), West Africa to Upper Nile; _Plocepasser_ (4 sp.), East and South Africa; (1672-1674) _Vidua_ (7 sp.), Tropical and South Africa (Plate V., Vol. I., p. 264); (1675-1677) _Coliuspasser_ (9 sp.), Tropical and South Africa; _Chera_ (1 sp.), South @@ -12130,19 +12104,19 @@ _Erythrura_ (7 sp.), Sumatra to Java, Moluccas, Timor, New Guinea, and Fiji Islands; (1722) _Hypochera_ (3 sp.), Tropical and South Africa. -FAMILY 35.--STURNIDÆ. (29 Genera, 124 Species.) +FAMILY 35.--STURNIDÆ. (29 Genera, 124 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | 1 -- 3. 4 | | | | | -The Sturnidæ or Starlings, are a highly characteristic Old-World group, +The Sturnidæ or Starlings, are a highly characteristic Old-World group, extending to every part of the great Eastern continent and its islands, and over the Pacific Ocean to the Samoa Islands and New Zealand, yet wholly absent from the mainland of Australia. The family appears to be tolerably @@ -12155,10 +12129,10 @@ _Basilornis_ (2 sp.), Celebes and Ceram; _Pastor_ (1 sp.), South-east Europe to India, Ceylon, and Burmah; _Acridotheres_ (7 sp.), the whole Oriental region and Celebes; (1568 1569) _Sturnia_ (12 sp.), the whole Oriental region, North China, Japan, and Siberia, Celebes; _Dilophus_ (1 -sp.), South Africa; _Sturnus_ (6 sp.), Palæarctic region, to India and +sp.), South Africa; _Sturnus_ (6 sp.), Palæarctic region, to India and South China in winter; _Sturnopastor_ (4 sp.), India to Burmah and East Java; _Creadion_ (2 sp.), New Zealand; _Heterolocha_ (1 sp.), New Zealand; -(1520) _Callæas_ {288}(2 sp.), New Zealand; _Buphaga_ (2 sp.), Tropical and +(1520) _Callæas_ {288}(2 sp.), New Zealand; _Buphaga_ (2 sp.), Tropical and South Africa; _Euryceros_ (1 sp.), Madagascar (see Plate VI., Vol. I., p. 278.) This genus and the last should perhaps form distinct families. (1577) _Juida_ (5 sp.), Central, West, and South Africa; (1578) _Lamprocolius_ (20 @@ -12173,50 +12147,50 @@ _Scissirostrum_ (1 sp.), Celebes; (1592) _Saroglossa_ (1 sp.), Himalayas; it has recently become extinct; (363) _Falculia_ (1 sp)., Madagascar. -FAMILY 36.--ARTAMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 17 Species.) +FAMILY 36.--ARTAMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 17 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\___________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS |SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+------------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --?|1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- | | | | | -The Artamidæ, or Swallow-shrikes, are a curious group of birds, ranging +The Artamidæ, or Swallow-shrikes, are a curious group of birds, ranging over the greater part of the Oriental and Australian regions as far east as the Fiji Islands and south to Tasmania. Only a single species inhabits India, and they are more plentiful in Australia than in any other locality. The only well-marked genus is _Artamus_. There are a few Madagascar birds belonging to the genus _Artamia_, which -some ornithologists place in this family, others with the Laniidæ, but -which are here classed with the Oriolidæ. +some ornithologists place in this family, others with the Laniidæ, but +which are here classed with the Oriolidæ. -{289}FAMILY 37.--ALAUDIDÆ. (15 Genera, 110 Species.) +{289}FAMILY 37.--ALAUDIDÆ. (15 Genera, 110 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 -- |-- 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Alaudidæ, or Larks, may be considered as exclusively belonging to the +The Alaudidæ, or Larks, may be considered as exclusively belonging to the great Eastern continent, since the Nearctic, Neotropical, and Australian regions have each only a single species. They abound most in the open plains and deserts of Africa and Asia, and are especially numerous in South Africa. The genera, including those recently established by Mr. Sharpe, are as follows:-- -_Otocorys_ (8 sp.); the Palæarctic region, North America and south to the -Andes of Columbia, North India; (1928 1929) _Alauda_ (17 sp.), Palæarctic +_Otocorys_ (8 sp.); the Palæarctic region, North America and south to the +Andes of Columbia, North India; (1928 1929) _Alauda_ (17 sp.), Palæarctic region, all Africa, the Peninsula of India, and Ceylon; (1931) _Galerita_ (10 sp.), Central Europe to Senegal and Abyssinia, Persia, India and North China; (1932) _Calendula_ (2 sp.), Abyssinia and South Africa; (1933 1934) @@ -12224,7 +12198,7 @@ _Calandrella_ (6 sp.), Europe, North Africa, India, Burmah, North China, and Mongolia; (1935-1937) _Melanocorypha_ (7 sp.), South Europe to Tartary, Abyssinia, and North-west India; _Pallasia_ (sp. 7781), East Asia; (1938) _Certhilauda_ (4 sp.), South Europe, South Africa; _Heterocorys_ (sp. 7792) -South Africa; (1939) _Alæmon_ (3 sp.), South-east Europe to Western India, +South Africa; (1939) _Alæmon_ (3 sp.), South-east Europe to Western India, and South Africa; (1940) _Mirafra_ (25 sp.), the Oriental and Ethiopian regions to Australia; (1941) _Ammomanes_ (10 sp.), South Europe to Palestine and Central India, and to Cape Verd Islands and South Africa; @@ -12233,27 +12207,27 @@ _Tephrocorys_ (1 sp.), South Africa; _Pyrrhulauda_ (9 sp.), all Africa, Canary Islands, India and Ceylon. -{290}FAMILY 38.--MOTACILLIDÆ. (9 Genera, 80 Species.) +{290}FAMILY 38.--MOTACILLIDÆ. (9 Genera, 80 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. -- 4 | | | | | -The Motacillidæ, or Wagtails and Pipits, are universally distributed, but -are most abundant in the Palæarctic, Ethiopian, and Oriental regions, to +The Motacillidæ, or Wagtails and Pipits, are universally distributed, but +are most abundant in the Palæarctic, Ethiopian, and Oriental regions, to which the true wagtails are almost confined. The following genera are usually adopted, but some of them are not very well defined:-- _Motacilla_ (15 sp.), ranges over the greater part of Europe, Asia, and Africa, and to Alaska in North-west America; _Budytes_ (10 sp.), Europe, Africa, Asia to Philippines, Moluccas, Timor, and North Australia; -_Calobates_ (3 sp.), South Palæarctic and Oriental regions to Java; +_Calobates_ (3 sp.), South Palæarctic and Oriental regions to Java; _Nemoricola_ (1 sp.), Oriental region; _Anthus_ (30 sp.), all the great continents; _Neocorys_ (1 sp.), Central North America; _Corydalla_ (14 sp.), South Europe to India, China, the Malay Islands, Australia, New @@ -12261,19 +12235,19 @@ Zealand and the Auckland Islands: _Macronyx_ (5 sp.), Tropical and South Africa; _Heterura_ (1 sp.), Himalayas. -FAMILY 39.--TYRANNIDÆ. (71 Genera, 329 Species.) +FAMILY 39.--TYRANNIDÆ. (71 Genera, 329 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Tyrannidæ, or Tyrant Shrikes, form one of the most extensive and truly +The Tyrannidæ, or Tyrant Shrikes, form one of the most extensive and truly characteristic American families of birds; as they extend over the whole continent from Patagonia to the Arctic regions, and are found also in all the chief American islands--the Antilles, the Galapagos, the Falkland @@ -12282,30 +12256,30 @@ table, at p. 101 of this volume, I shall here confine myself to the distribution of the sub-families, only referring to such genera as are of special geographical interest. -Sub-family I. CONOPHAGINÆ (2 genera, 13 species). Confined to tropical +Sub-family I. CONOPHAGINÆ (2 genera, 13 species). Confined to tropical South America, from Brazil and Bolivia to Guiana and Columbia. -Sub-family II. TÆNIOPTERINÆ (19 genera, 76 species). This group ranges from +Sub-family II. TÆNIOPTERINÆ (19 genera, 76 species). This group ranges from Patagonia and the Falkland Islands to the northern United States; yet it is almost wholly South American, only 2 genera and 4 species passing north of Panama, and none inhabiting the West Indian islands. _Empidias_ has 3 -species in North America, while _Tænioptera_, _Cnipolegus_, +species in North America, while _Tænioptera_, _Cnipolegus_, _Muscisaxicola_, and _Centrites_, range south to Patagonia. -Sub-family III. PLATYRHYNICHINÆ (16 genera, 60 species). This sub-family is +Sub-family III. PLATYRHYNICHINÆ (16 genera, 60 species). This sub-family is wholly Neotropical and mostly South American, only 7 of the genera passing Panama and but 3 reaching Mexico, while there are none in the West Indian islands. Only 3 genera extend south to the temperate sub-region, and one of -these, _Anæretes_, has a species in Juan Fernandez. +these, _Anæretes_, has a species in Juan Fernandez. -Sub-family IV. ELAINEINÆ (17 genera, 91 species). This sub-family is more +Sub-family IV. ELAINEINÆ (17 genera, 91 species). This sub-family is more exclusively tropical, only two genera extending south as far as Chili and La Plata, while none enter the Nearctic region. No less than 10 of the genera pass north of Panama, and one of these, _Elainea_, which ranges from Chili to Costa Rica has several species in the West Indian islands. About one fourth of the species of this sub-family are found north of Panama. -Sub-family V. TYRANNINÆ (17 genera, 89 species). This sub-family is that +Sub-family V. TYRANNINÆ (17 genera, 89 species). This sub-family is that which is best represented in the Nearctic region, where 6 genera and 24 species occur. _Milvulus_ reaches Texas; _Tyrannus_ and _Myiarchus_ range over all the United States; _Sayornis_, the Eastern States and California; @@ -12315,12 +12289,12 @@ Islands. No less than 5 genera of this sub-family occur in the West Indian islands. -{292}FAMILY 39_a_.--OXYRHAMPHIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) +{292}FAMILY 39_a_.--OXYRHAMPHIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -12328,30 +12302,30 @@ islands. | | | | | The genus _Oxyrhamphus_ (2 sp.) which ranges from Brazil to Costa Rica, has -usually been placed in the Dendrocolaptidæ; but Messrs Sclater and Salvin +usually been placed in the Dendrocolaptidæ; but Messrs Sclater and Salvin consider it to be the type of a distinct family group, most allied to the -Tyrannidæ. +Tyrannidæ. -FAMILY 40.--PIPRIDÆ. (15 Genera, 60 Species.) +FAMILY 40.--PIPRIDÆ. (15 Genera, 60 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Pipridæ, or Manakins, have generally been associated with the next +The Pipridæ, or Manakins, have generally been associated with the next family, and they have a very similar distribution. The great majority of the genera and species are found in the equatorial regions of South America, only 9 species belonging to 5 genera ranging north of Panama, while 2 or 3 species extend to the southern limit of the tropical forests in Paraguay and Brazil. The genera which go north of Panama are _Piprites_, -_Pipra_, _Chiroxiphia_, _Chiromachæris_, and _Hetoropelma_. _Pipra_ is the +_Pipra_, _Chiroxiphia_, _Chiromachæris_, and _Hetoropelma_. _Pipra_ is the largest genus, containing 19 species, and having representatives throughout the whole range of the family. As in all the more extensive families peculiar to the Neotropical region, the distribution of the genera will be @@ -12359,24 +12333,24 @@ found in the tables appended to the chapter on the Neotropical region in the Third Part of this work. (Vol. II. p. 103). -{293}FAMILY 41.--COTINGIDÆ. (28 Genera, 93 Species.) +{293}FAMILY 41.--COTINGIDÆ. (28 Genera, 93 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Cotingidæ, or Chatterers, comprise some of the most beautiful and some +The Cotingidæ, or Chatterers, comprise some of the most beautiful and some of the most remarkable of American birds, for such we must consider the azure and purple Cotingas, the wine-coloured white-winged Pompadour, the snowy carunculated Bell-birds, the orange-coloured Cocks-of-the-Rock, and the marvellously-plumed Umbrella-birds, (Plate XV. Vol. II. p. 28). The -Cotingidæ are also one of the most pre-eminently Neotropical of all the +Cotingidæ are also one of the most pre-eminently Neotropical of all the Neotropical families, the great mass of the genera and species being concentrated in and around the vast equatorial forest region of the Amazon. Only 13 species extend north of Panama, one to the Antilles, and not more @@ -12384,46 +12358,46 @@ than 20 are found to the south of the Amazon Valley. Messrs. Sclater and Salvin divide the family into six sub-families, the distribution of which will be briefly indicated. -Sub-family I. TITYRINÆ (3 genera, 22 species). Ranges from Brazil to +Sub-family I. TITYRINÆ (3 genera, 22 species). Ranges from Brazil to Mexico, one species of _Hadrostomus_ inhabiting Jamaica. -Sub-family II. LIPAUGINÆ (4 genera, 14 species) also ranges from Brazil to +Sub-family II. LIPAUGINÆ (4 genera, 14 species) also ranges from Brazil to Mexico; one genus (_Ptilochloris_) is confined to Brazil. -Sub-family III. ATTALINÆ (2 genera, 10 species). Ranges from Paraguay to +Sub-family III. ATTALINÆ (2 genera, 10 species). Ranges from Paraguay to Costa Rica; one genus (_Casiornis_) is confined to South Brazil and Paraguay. -Sub-family IV. RUPICOLINÆ (2 genera, 5 species). This sub-family is +Sub-family IV. RUPICOLINÆ (2 genera, 5 species). This sub-family is restricted to the Amazonian region and Guiana, with one species extending along the Andean valleys to Bolivia. The genera are _Rupicola_ (3 species) -and _Phænicocercus_ (2 species). +and _Phænicocercus_ (2 species). -Sub-family V. COTINGINÆ (10 genera, 28 species). Ranges from Southern +Sub-family V. COTINGINÆ (10 genera, 28 species). Ranges from Southern Brazil and Bolivia to Nicaragua; only two species {294}(belonging to the genera _Carpodectes_ and _Cotinga_) are found north of Panama, and there are none in the West Indian islands. The great majority of these, the true Chatterers, are from the regions about the Equator. -Sub-family VI. GYMNODERINÆ (7 genera, 14 species). Ranges from Brazil to +Sub-family VI. GYMNODERINÆ (7 genera, 14 species). Ranges from Brazil to Costa Rica; two species, of the genera _Chasmorhynchus_ and _Cephalopterus_, are found north of Panama, while there are none in the West Indian islands. Only 2 species are found south of the Amazon valley. -FAMILY 42.--PHYTOTOMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species.) +FAMILY 42.--PHYTOTOMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1 -- -- -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Phytotomidæ, or Plant-cutters, are singular thick-billed birds, +The Phytotomidæ, or Plant-cutters, are singular thick-billed birds, strictly confined to the temperate regions of South America. The single genus, _Phytotoma_, is found in Chili, La Plata, and Bolivia. Their affinities are uncertain, but they are believed to be allied to the series @@ -12431,28 +12405,28 @@ of families with which they are here associated. (Plate XVI. Vol. II. p. 128). -FAMILY 43.--EURYLÆMIDÆ. (6 Genera, 9 Species.) +FAMILY 43.--EURYLÆMIDÆ. (6 Genera, 9 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- 3. 4 |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Eurylæmidæ, or Broad-bills, form a very small family of birds, often +The Eurylæmidæ, or Broad-bills, form a very small family of birds, often adorned with striking colours, and which have their nearest allies in the -South American Cotingidæ. They have a very limited distribution, from the +South American Cotingidæ. They have a very limited distribution, from the lower slopes of the Himalayas through Burmah and Siam, to Sumatra, Borneo, and Java. They are evidently the remains of a once extensive group, and from the small number of specific forms remaining, seem to be on {295}the road to extinction. Thus we may understand their isolated geographical position. The following are the names and distribution of the genera:-- -_Eurylæmus_ (2 species), Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, Java, and Borneo; +_Eurylæmus_ (2 species), Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, Java, and Borneo; _Corydon_ (1 species), Malacca, Sumatra and Borneo (Plate IX. Vol. I. p. 339); _Psarisomus_ (1 species), Himalayas to Burmah, up to 6,000 feet; _Serilophus_ (2 species), Nepal to Tenasserim; _Cymbirhynchus_ (2 species), @@ -12460,19 +12434,19 @@ Siam to Sumatra and Borneo; _Calyptomena_ (1 species), Penang to Sumatra and Borneo. -FAMILY 44.--DENDROCOLAPTIDÆ. (43 Genera, 217 Species.) +FAMILY 44.--DENDROCOLAPTIDÆ. (43 Genera, 217 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Dendrocolaptidæ, or American Creepers, are curious brown-coloured birds +The Dendrocolaptidæ, or American Creepers, are curious brown-coloured birds with more or less rigid tail feathers, strictly confined to the continental Neotropical region, and very numerous in its south-temperate extremity. They are divided by Messrs. Sclater and Salvin into five sub-families, to @@ -12484,60 +12458,60 @@ restricted to Tropical South America, while not one is peculiar to Tropical North America, and only 15 of the 43 genera extend into that sub-region, showing that this is one of the pre-eminently South American groups. -Sub-family I. FURNARIINÆ (8 genera, 30 species). Ranges over all South +Sub-family I. FURNARIINÆ (8 genera, 30 species). Ranges over all South America, 4 genera and 18 species being restricted to the temperate sub-region; one species is found in the Falkland Islands. -Sub-family II. SCLERURINÆ (1 genus, 6 species). Brazil to Guiana, Columbia, +Sub-family II. SCLERURINÆ (1 genus, 6 species). Brazil to Guiana, Columbia, and north to Mexico. -Sub-family III. SYNALLAXINÆ (12 genera, 78 species). Ranges from Patagonia +Sub-family III. SYNALLAXINÆ (12 genera, 78 species). Ranges from Patagonia to Mexico; 7 genera and 28 species are confined {296}to the temperate sub-region; species occur in the islands of Mas-a-fuera, Trinidad, and Tobago. -Sub-family IV. PHILYDORINÆ (6 genera, 35 species). Confined to Tropical +Sub-family IV. PHILYDORINÆ (6 genera, 35 species). Confined to Tropical America from Brazil to Mexico; 4 genera and 8 species occur in Tropical North America. -Sub-family V. DENDROCOLAPTINÆ (14 genera, 59 species). Ranges from Chili +Sub-family V. DENDROCOLAPTINÆ (14 genera, 59 species). Ranges from Chili and La Plata to Mexico; only 3 species occur in the South Temperate sub-region, while 9 of the genera extend into Tropical North America. Two of the continental species occur in the island of Tobago, which, together with Trinidad, forms part of the South American rather than of the true Antillean sub-region. -FAMILY 45.--FORMICARIIDÆ. (32 Genera, 211 Species.) +FAMILY 45.--FORMICARIIDÆ. (32 Genera, 211 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Formicariidæ, comprising the Bush-Shrikes and Ant-thrushes, form one of +The Formicariidæ, comprising the Bush-Shrikes and Ant-thrushes, form one of the most exclusively Neotropical families; and the numerous species are rigidly confined to the warm and wooded districts, only a single species extending to La Plata, and none to the Antilles or to the Nearctic region. Less than 30 species are found north of Panama. Messrs. Sclater and Salvin divide the group into three sub-families, whose distribution may be -conveniently treated, as in the Dendrocolaptidæ, without enumerating the +conveniently treated, as in the Dendrocolaptidæ, without enumerating the genera. -Sub-family I. THAMNOPHILINÆ.--(10 genera, 70 species.) One species of +Sub-family I. THAMNOPHILINÆ.--(10 genera, 70 species.) One species of _Thamnophilus_ inhabits La Plata; only 3 genera and 12 species are found north of Panama, the species of this sub-family being especially abundant in the Equatorial forest districts. -Sub-family II. FORMICIVORINÆ.--(14 genera, 95 species.) Only 8 species +Sub-family II. FORMICIVORINÆ.--(14 genera, 95 species.) Only 8 species occur north of Panama, and less than one-third of the species belong to the districts south of the Equator. -{297}Sub-family III. FORMICARIINÆ.--(8 genera, 46 species.) About 12 +{297}Sub-family III. FORMICARIINÆ.--(8 genera, 46 species.) About 12 species occur north of Panama, and only 5 south of the Equatorial district. It appears, therefore, that this extensive family is especially @@ -12545,19 +12519,19 @@ characteristic of that part of South America from the Amazon valley northwards. -FAMILY 46.--PTEROPTOCHIDÆ. (8 Genera, 19 Species.) +FAMILY 46.--PTEROPTOCHIDÆ. (8 Genera, 19 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2 -- -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Pteroptochidæ are a group of curious Wren-like birds, almost confined +The Pteroptochidæ are a group of curious Wren-like birds, almost confined to the temperate regions of South America, extending along the Andes beyond the Equator, and with a few species in South-east Brazil, and one in the valley of the Madeira. The genera are as follows:-- @@ -12570,12 +12544,12 @@ _Acropternis_ (1 sp.), Andes of Ecuador and Columbia; _Triptorhinus_ (1 sp.), Chili. -FAMILY 47.--PITTIDÆ. (4 Genera, 40 Species.) +FAMILY 47.--PITTIDÆ. (4 Genera, 40 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -12584,7 +12558,7 @@ FAMILY 47.--PITTIDÆ. (4 Genera, 40 Species.) The Pittas comprise a number of beautifully-coloured Thrush-like birds, which, although confined to the Old World, are more nearly allied to the -South American Pteroptochidæ than to any other family. They are most +South American Pteroptochidæ than to any other family. They are most abundant in the Malay Archipelago, {298}between the Oriental and Australian divisions of which they are pretty equally divided. They seem, however, to attain their maximum of beauty and variety in the large islands of Borneo @@ -12597,12 +12571,12 @@ genera here adopted are the following:-- Malaya; _Melampitta_ (1 sp.), recently discovered in New Guinea. -FAMILY 48.--PAICTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) +FAMILY 48.--PAICTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -12611,35 +12585,35 @@ FAMILY 48.--PAICTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) This family was established by Professor Sundevall, for an anomalous bird of Madagascar, which he believes to have some affinity for the American -Formicariidæ, but which perhaps comes best near the Pittas. The only genus +Formicariidæ, but which perhaps comes best near the Pittas. The only genus is _Philepitta_, containing two species. -FAMILY 49.--MENURIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) +FAMILY 49.--MENURIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Menuridæ, or Lyre Birds, remarkable for the extreme elegance of the +The Menuridæ, or Lyre Birds, remarkable for the extreme elegance of the lyre-shaped tail in the species first discovered, are birds of a very anomalous structure, and have no near affinity to any other family. Two species of _Menura_ are known, confined to South and East Australia (Plate XII. Vol. I. p. 441). -{299}FAMILY 50.--ATRICHIIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) +{299}FAMILY 50.--ATRICHIIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -12666,12 +12640,12 @@ to be noted is, how very few of these families are truly cosmopolitan; for although there are seven which are found in each of the great regions, yet few of these are widely distributed throughout all the regions, and we can only find three that inhabit every sub-region, and are distributed with -tolerable uniformity; these are the Hirundinidæ, or swallows, the -Motacillidæ or wagtails and pipits, and the Corvidæ or crows,--but the +tolerable uniformity; these are the Hirundinidæ, or swallows, the +Motacillidæ or wagtails and pipits, and the Corvidæ or crows,--but the latter is a family of so heterogeneous a nature, that it possibly contains the materials of several natural families, and if so divided, the parts -would probably all cease to be cosmopolitan. The Sylviidæ, the -{300}Turdidæ, and the Paridæ, are the only other families that approach +would probably all cease to be cosmopolitan. The Sylviidæ, the +{300}Turdidæ, and the Paridæ, are the only other families that approach universality of distribution, and all these are wanting in one or more sub-regions. If, now, we divide the globe into the New and the Old World, the former including the whole American continent, the latter all the rest @@ -12687,15 +12661,15 @@ indicates that, as far as the Passeres are concerned, the latter bipartite division is not so natural as the former. Again, if we compare temperate with tropical families (not too rigidly, but as regards their general character), we find in the northern hemisphere only two families that have -the character of being typically temperate--the Cinclidæ, and in a less -degree the Ampelidæ--both of small extent. In the southern hemisphere we -have also two, the Phytotomidæ, and in a less degree, the Pteroptochidæ; +the character of being typically temperate--the Cinclidæ, and in a less +degree the Ampelidæ--both of small extent. In the southern hemisphere we +have also two, the Phytotomidæ, and in a less degree, the Pteroptochidæ; making two wholly and two mainly temperate families. Of exclusively tropical families on the other hand, we have about 12, and several others that are mainly tropical. The several regions do not differ greatly in the number of families found -in each. The Nearctic has 19, the Palæarctic 21, the Ethiopian 23, the +in each. The Nearctic has 19, the Palæarctic 21, the Ethiopian 23, the Oriental 28, the Australian 29, and the Neotropical 23. But many of these families are only represented by a few species, or in limited districts; and if we count only those families which are tolerably well represented, @@ -12714,7 +12688,7 @@ exclusively in America, and only two or three being at all abundant there. The Tanagroid Passeres (Families 24-33) are very characteristic of the New World, five being confined to it, and three others being quite as abundant there as in the Old World; while there is not a single exclusively Old -World family in the series, except the Drepanididæ confined to the Sandwich +World family in the series, except the Drepanididæ confined to the Sandwich Islands. The Sturnoid Passeres (Families 34-38) are all exclusively Old World, except that two larks inhabit parts of North America, and a few pipits South America. The Formicarioid Passeres (Families 39-48) are @@ -12741,14 +12715,14 @@ Neotropical species of Passerine birds at 1,900, which is almost exactly of the Ornithological riches of South America. -_Order II.--PICARIÆ._ +_Order II.--PICARIÆ._ -FAMILY 51.--PICIDÆ. (36 Genera, 320 Species.) +FAMILY 51.--PICIDÆ. (36 Genera, 320 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -12760,15 +12734,15 @@ Australian region beyond Celebes and Flores. They are most abundant in the Neotropical and Oriental regions, both of which possess a number of peculiar genera; while the other regions possess few or no peculiar forms, even the Ethiopian region having only three genera not found elsewhere. The -soft-tailed Picumninæ inhabit the tropical regions only, _Picumnus_ being +soft-tailed Picumninæ inhabit the tropical regions only, _Picumnus_ being Neotropical, _Vivia_ and _Sasia_ Oriental, and _Verreauxia_ Ethiopian. _Picoides_, or _Apternus_, is an Arctic form peculiar to the Nearctic and -Palæarctic regions. _Celeus_, _Chrysoptilus_, _Chloronerpes_, and some +Palæarctic regions. _Celeus_, _Chrysoptilus_, _Chloronerpes_, and some smaller genera, are Neotropical exclusively, and there are two peculiar forms in Cuba. _Yungipicus_, _Chrysocolaptes_, _Hemicercus_, _Mulleripicus_, _Brachypternus_, _Tiga_, and _Micropternus_, are the most important of the peculiar Oriental genera. _Dendropicus_ and _Geocolaptes_ -are Ethiopian; but there are no woodpeckers in Madagascar. The Palæarctic +are Ethiopian; but there are no woodpeckers in Madagascar. The Palæarctic woodpeckers belong to the genera _Picus_--which is widely distributed, _Gecinus_--which is an Oriental form, and _Dryocopus_--which is South American. Except _Picoides_, the Nearctic woodpeckers are mostly of @@ -12790,8 +12764,8 @@ seem best established are the following:-- (2107-2112) _Picumnus_ (22 sp.). Tropical South America to Honduras; (2113) _Vivia_ (1 sp.), Himalayas to East Thibet; (2114) _Sasia_ (2 sp.), Nepal to Java; (2115) _Verreauxia_ (1 sp.), West Africa; _Picoides_ (5 sp.), -northern parts of Nearctic and Palæarctic regions, and Mountains of East -Thibet; _Picus_ (42 sp.), the whole Palæarctic, Oriental, Nearctic, and +northern parts of Nearctic and Palæarctic regions, and Mountains of East +Thibet; _Picus_ (42 sp.), the whole Palæarctic, Oriental, Nearctic, and Neotropical regions; (2123) _Hyopicus_ (2 sp.), Himalayas and North China; (2124) _Yungipicus_ (16 sp.), Oriental region, and to Flores, Celebes, North China, and Japan; (2127-2129) _Sphyrapicus_ (7 sp.), Nearctic region, @@ -12801,7 +12775,7 @@ _Dryocopus_ (5 sp.), Mexico to South Brazil, Central and Northern Europe; (2134) _Reinwardtipicus_ (1 sp.), Penang to Borneo; (2135 2136) _Venilia_ (2 sp.), Nepal to Borneo; _Chrysocolaptes_ (8 sp.), India and Indo-Malaya; _Dendropicus_ (16 sp.), Tropical and South Africa; _Hemicercus_ (5 sp.), -Malabar and Pegu to Malaya; _Gecinus_ (18 sp.), Palæarctic and Oriental +Malabar and Pegu to Malaya; _Gecinus_ (18 sp.), Palæarctic and Oriental regions to Java; (2151-2156) _Dendromus_ (15 sp.), West and South Africa, Zanzibar, and Abyssinia; (2157-2159) _Mulleripicus_ (6 sp.), Malabar, Pegu, Indo-Malaya, and Celebes; _Celeus_ (17 sp.), Paraguay to Mexico; @@ -12819,12 +12793,12 @@ _Micropternus_ (8 sp.), India and Ceylon to South China, Sumatra and Borneo. -FAMILY 52.--YUNGIDÆ. (1 Genus, 5 Species.) +FAMILY 52.--YUNGIDÆ. (1 Genus, 5 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -12832,18 +12806,18 @@ FAMILY 52.--YUNGIDÆ. (1 Genus, 5 Species.) | | | | | The Wrynecks (_Yunx_), which constitute this family, are small -tree-creeping birds characteristic of the Palæarctic region, but extending +tree-creeping birds characteristic of the Palæarctic region, but extending into North and East Africa, over the greater part of the peninsula of India (but not to Ceylon), and just reaching the lower ranges of the Himalayas. There is also one species isolated in South Africa. -FAMILY 53.--INDICATORIDÆ. (1 Genus, 12 Species.) +FAMILY 53.--INDICATORIDÆ. (1 Genus, 12 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -12860,19 +12834,19 @@ peninsula of India which is nearest, both geographically and zoologically, to Africa. -{305}FAMILY 54.--MEGALÆMIDÆ. (13 Genera, 81 Species.) +{305}FAMILY 54.--MEGALÆMIDÆ. (13 Genera, 81 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Megalæmidæ, or Barbets, consist of rather small, fruit-eating birds, of +The Megalæmidæ, or Barbets, consist of rather small, fruit-eating birds, of heavy ungraceful shape, but adorned with the most gaudy colours, especially about the head and neck. They form a very isolated family; their nearest allies being, perhaps, the still more isolated Toucans of South America. @@ -12885,9 +12859,9 @@ in the latter are universally distributed. In the beautiful monograph of this family by the Messrs. Marshall, the barbets are divided into three sub-families, as follows:-- -Pogonorhynchinæ (3 genera, 15 sp.), which are Ethiopian except the 2 -species of _Tetragonops_, which are Neotropical; Megalæminæ (6 genera, 45 -sp.), which are Oriental and Ethiopian; and Capitoninæ (4 genera, 18 sp.), +Pogonorhynchinæ (3 genera, 15 sp.), which are Ethiopian except the 2 +species of _Tetragonops_, which are Neotropical; Megalæminæ (6 genera, 45 +sp.), which are Oriental and Ethiopian; and Capitoninæ (4 genera, 18 sp.), common to the three regions. The genera are each confined to a single region. Africa possesses the @@ -12895,7 +12869,7 @@ largest number of peculiar forms, while the Oriental region is richest in species. This is probably a very ancient group, and its existing distribution may be -due to its former range over the Miocene South Palæarctic land, which we +due to its former range over the Miocene South Palæarctic land, which we know possessed Trogons, Parrots, Apes, and Tapirs, groups which are now equally abundant in Equatorial countries. @@ -12907,37 +12881,37 @@ distribution:-- | Region. | Region. | Region. --------------------+------------------+----------------+---------------- | | | - POGONORHYNCHINÆ. | | | - Tricholæma 1 sp.|W. Africa | | + POGONORHYNCHINÆ. | | | + Tricholæma 1 sp.|W. Africa | | Pogonorhynchus 12 " |All Trop. & S. Af.| | Tetragonops 2 " | | |Peru & Costa | | | Rica | | | - MEGALÆMINÆ. | | | - Megalæma 29 " | |The whole region| - Xantholæma 4 " | |The whole region| + MEGALÆMINÆ. | | | + Megalæma 29 " | |The whole region| + Xantholæma 4 " | |The whole region| Xylobucco 2 " |W. Africa | | Barbatula 9 " |Trop. & S. Africa | | Psilopogon 1 " | | |Sumatra Gymnobucco 2 " |W. Africa | | | | | - CAPITONINÆ. | | | + CAPITONINÆ. | | | Trachyphonus 5 " |Trop. & S. Africa | | Capito 10 " | | |Equatorial Amer. | | | to Costa Rica Calorhamphus 2 " | |Malay Pen., | | | Sumatra, Borneo| - Stactolæma 1 " |W. Africa | | + Stactolæma 1 " |W. Africa | | | | | --------------------+------------------+----------------+---------------- -FAMILY 55.--RHAMPHASTIDÆ. (5 Genera, 51 Species.) +FAMILY 55.--RHAMPHASTIDÆ. (5 Genera, 51 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -12961,19 +12935,19 @@ Columbia to Bolivia, and West Brazil; _Aulacorhamphus_ (10 sp.), Mexico to Peru and Bolivia. -FAMILY 56.--MUSOPHAGIDÆ. (2 Genera, 18 Species.) +FAMILY 56.--MUSOPHAGIDÆ. (2 Genera, 18 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Musophagidæ, or Plantain-eaters and Turacos, are handsome birds, +The Musophagidæ, or Plantain-eaters and Turacos, are handsome birds, somewhat intermediate between Toucans and Cuckoos. They are confined to the Ethiopian region and are most abundant in West Africa. The Plantain eaters (_Musophaga_, 2 sp.), are confined to West Africa; the Turacos (_Turacus_, @@ -12981,12 +12955,12 @@ Ethiopian region and are most abundant in West Africa. The Plantain eaters all Africa from Abyssinia to the Cape (Plate V. Vol. I. p. 264). -FAMILY 57.--COLIIDÆ. (1 Genus, 7 Species.) +FAMILY 57.--COLIIDÆ. (1 Genus, 7 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -12994,25 +12968,25 @@ FAMILY 57.--COLIIDÆ. (1 Genus, 7 Species.) | | | | | The Colies, consisting of the single genus _Colius_, are an anomalous group -of small finch-like birds, occuping a position between the Picariæ and +of small finch-like birds, occuping a position between the Picariæ and Passeres, but of very doubtful affinities. Their range is nearly identical -with that of the Musophagidæ, but they are most abundant in South and East +with that of the Musophagidæ, but they are most abundant in South and East Africa. -{308}FAMILY 58.--CUCULIDÆ. (35 Genera, 180 Species.) +{308}FAMILY 58.--CUCULIDÆ. (35 Genera, 180 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | | | | | -The Cuculidæ, of which our well-known Cuckoo is one of the most widely +The Cuculidæ, of which our well-known Cuckoo is one of the most widely distributed types, are essentially a tropical group of weak insectivorous birds, abounding in varied forms in all the warmer parts of the globe, but very scarce or only appearing as migrants in the temperate and colder @@ -13035,7 +13009,7 @@ region, one species extending to Canada. Remembering our conclusions as to the early history of the several regions, these facts enable us to indicate, with considerable probability, the origin and mode of dispersal of the cuckoos. They were almost certainly -developed in the Oriental and Palæarctic regions, but reached the +developed in the Oriental and Palæarctic regions, but reached the Neotropical at a very early date, where they have since been completely isolated. Africa must have long remained without cuckoos, the earliest immigration {309}being to Madagascar at the time of the approximation of @@ -13051,7 +13025,7 @@ World, Mr. Sharpe's suggestive paper in the _Proceedings of the Zoological Society_, 1873, p. 600. The following is the distribution of the various genera:-- -(2195) _Phænicophaës_ (1 sp.), Ceylon; (2196) _Rhamphococcyx_ (1 sp.), +(2195) _Phænicophaës_ (1 sp.), Ceylon; (2196) _Rhamphococcyx_ (1 sp.), Celebes; (2196) _Rhinococcyx_ (1 sp.), Java; (2196 pt. and 2203) _Rhopodytes_ (6 sp.), Himalayas to Ceylon, Hainan, and Malaya; (2203 pt) _Poliococcyx_ (1 sp.), Malacca, Sumatra, and Borneo; (2197) _Dasylophus_ (1 @@ -13071,7 +13045,7 @@ Mexico to Ecuador and Brazil; (2208) _Saurothera_ (4 sp.), Greater Antilles; (2219) _Hyetornis_ (2 sp.), Jamaica and Hayti; (2215) _Piaya_ (3 sp.), Mexico to West Ecuador and Brazil; (2218) _Morococcyx_ (1 sp.), Costa Rica to Mexico; (2214) _Coccygus_ (10 sp.), La Plata to Antilles, Mexico -and Pennsylvania, Cocos Island; (2227) _Cuculus_ (22 sp.), Palæarctic, +and Pennsylvania, Cocos Island; (2227) _Cuculus_ (22 sp.), Palæarctic, Ethiopian, and Oriental regions, to Moluccas and Australia; (2229) _Caliecthrus_ (1 sp.), Papuan Islands; (2230-2232) _Cacomantis_ (15 sp.), Oriental and Australian {310}regions to Fiji Islands and Tasmania; @@ -13085,12 +13059,12 @@ regions, excluding Sandwich Islands; (2243) _Scythrops_ (1 sp.), East Australia to Moluccas and North Celebes. -FAMILY 59.--LEPTOSOMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 59.--LEPTOSOMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -13102,19 +13076,19 @@ abnormal characters, having some affinities both with Cuckoos and Rollers. It is confined to Madagascar (Plate VI. Vol. I. p. 278). -FAMILY 60.--BUCCONIDÆ. (5 Genera, 43 Species.) +FAMILY 60.--BUCCONIDÆ. (5 Genera, 43 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Bucconidæ, or Puff-birds, are generally of small size and dull colours, +The Bucconidæ, or Puff-birds, are generally of small size and dull colours, with rather thick bodies and dense plumage. They form one of the characteristic Neotropical families, being most abundant in the great Equatorial forest plains, but extending as far north as Guatemala, though @@ -13126,19 +13100,19 @@ Brazil; _Nonnula_ (3 sp.), Amazon and Columbia; _Monasa_ (7 sp.), Costa Rica to Brazil; _Chelidoptera_ (2 sp.), Columbia and Guiana to Brazil. -FAMILY 61.--GALBULIDÆ. (6 Genera, 19 Species.) +FAMILY 61.--GALBULIDÆ. (6 Genera, 19 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Galbulidæ, or Jacamars, are small slender birds, of generally metallic +The Galbulidæ, or Jacamars, are small slender birds, of generally metallic plumage; somewhat resembling in form the Bee-eaters of the Old World but less active. They have the same general distribution as the last family, but they do not occur west of the Equatorial Andes. The genera are:-- @@ -13149,12 +13123,12 @@ Bolivia; _Jacamaralcyon_ (1 sp.), Brazil; _Jacamerops_ (2 sp.), Panama to the Amazon; _Galbalcyrhynchus_ (1 sp.), Upper Amazon. -FAMILY 62.--CORACIIDÆ. (3 Genera, 19 Species.) +FAMILY 62.--CORACIIDÆ. (3 Genera, 19 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -13163,13 +13137,13 @@ FAMILY 62.--CORACIIDÆ. (3 Genera, 19 Species.) The Rollers are a family of insectivorous birds allied to the Bee-eaters, and are very characteristic of the Ethiopian and Oriental regions; but one -species (_Coracias garrula_) spreads over the Palæarctic region as far +species (_Coracias garrula_) spreads over the Palæarctic region as far north as Sweden and the Altai mountains, while the genus _Eurystomus_ reaches the Amoor valley, Australia, and the Solomon Islands. The distribution of the genera is as follows:-- _Coracias_ (8 sp.), the whole Ethiopian region, the Oriental {312}region -except Indo-Malaya, the Palæarctic to the above-named limits, and the +except Indo-Malaya, the Palæarctic to the above-named limits, and the island of Celebes on the confines of the Australian region; _Eurystomus_ (8 sp.), West and East Africa and Madagascar, the whole Oriental region except the Peninsula of India, and the Australian as far as Australia and the @@ -13184,24 +13158,24 @@ Celebes, entirely cut off from the rest of the genus, which does not occur again till we reach Siam and Burmah. The curious _Pseudochelidon_ from West Africa may perhaps belong to this -family or to the Cypselidæ. (Ibis. 1861, p. 321.) +family or to the Cypselidæ. (Ibis. 1861, p. 321.) -FAMILY 63.--MEROPIDÆ. (5 Genera, 34 Species.) +FAMILY 63.--MEROPIDÆ. (5 Genera, 34 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2 -- -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Meropidæ, or Bee-eaters, have nearly the same distribution as the +The Meropidæ, or Bee-eaters, have nearly the same distribution as the Rollers, but they do not penetrate quite so far either into the Eastern -Palæarctic or the Australian regions. The distribution of the genera is as +Palæarctic or the Australian regions. The distribution of the genera is as follows:-- _Merops_ (21 sp.), has the range of the family extending on the north to @@ -13211,12 +13185,12 @@ Celebes; _Meropiscus_ (3 sp.), West Africa; _Melittophagus_ (6 sp.), Ethiopian region, except Madagascar. -{313}FAMILY 64.--TODIDÆ. (1 Genus, 5 Species.) +{313}FAMILY 64.--TODIDÆ. (1 Genus, 5 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -13231,12 +13205,12 @@ _Todus_, while another species, said to be from Jamaica, has been recently described (Plate XVI. Vol. II. p. 67). -FAMILY 65.--MOMOTIDÆ. (6 Genera, 17 Species.) +FAMILY 65.--MOMOTIDÆ. (6 Genera, 17 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -13255,12 +13229,12 @@ Guatemala; _Prionirhynchus_ (2 sp.), Guatemala to Upper Amazon; _Eumomota_ (1 sp.), Honduras to Chiriqui. -{314}FAMILY 66.--TROGONIDÆ. (7 Genera, 44 Species.) +{314}FAMILY 66.--TROGONIDÆ. (7 Genera, 44 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -13291,12 +13265,12 @@ more severe they gradually became restricted to the tropical regions, where alone a sufficiency of fruit and insect-food is found all the year round. -{315}FAMILY 67.--ALCEDINIDÆ. (19 Genera, 125 Species.) +{315}FAMILY 67.--ALCEDINIDÆ. (19 Genera, 125 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -13315,7 +13289,7 @@ decrease rapidly in every direction. In Australia itself there are only 4 genera with 13 species; the whole Oriental region has only 6 genera, 1 being peculiar; the Ethiopian also 6 genera, but 3 peculiar; and each of these have less than half the number of species possessed by the Australian -region. The Palæarctic region possesses only 3 genera, all derived from the +region. The Palæarctic region possesses only 3 genera, all derived from the Oriental region; but the most extraordinary deficiency is shown by the usually rich Neotropical region, which possesses but a single genus, common to the larger part of the Eastern Hemisphere, and the same genus is alone @@ -13334,19 +13308,19 @@ The names of the genera, with their distribution and the number of species in each, as given by Mr. Sharpe in his excellent monograph of the family, is as follows:-- -_Alcedo_ (9 sp.), Palæarctic, Ethiopian, and Oriental regions (but absent +_Alcedo_ (9 sp.), Palæarctic, Ethiopian, and Oriental regions (but absent from Madagascar), and extending into the Austro-Malayan sub-region; _Corythornis_ (3 sp.), the whole Ethiopian region; _Alcyone_ (7 sp.), Australia and the Austro-Malayan sub-region, with one species in the Philippine Islands; _Ceryle_ (13 sp.), absent only from Australia, the -northern half of the Palæarctic region, and Madagascar; _Pelargopsis_ (9 +northern half of the Palæarctic region, and Madagascar; _Pelargopsis_ (9 sp.), the whole Oriental region; and extending to Celebes and Timor in the Austro-Malayan sub-region; _Ceyx_ (11 sp.), the Oriental region and Austro-Malayan sub-region, but absent from Celebes, and only one species in continental India and Ceylon; _Ceycopsis_ (1 sp.), Celebes; _Myioceyx_ (2 sp.), West Africa; _Ipsidina_ (4 sp.), Ethiopian region; _Syma_ (2 sp.), Papua and North Australia; _Halcyon_ (36 sp.), Australian, Oriental, and -Ethiopian regions, and the southern part of the Palæarctic; _Dacelo_ (6 +Ethiopian regions, and the southern part of the Palæarctic; _Dacelo_ (6 sp.), Australia and New Guinea; _Todirhamphus_ (3 sp.), Eastern Pacific Islands only; _Monachalcyon_ (1 sp.), Celebes; _Caridonax_ (1 sp.), Lombok and Flores; _Carcineutes_ (2 sp.), Siam to Borneo and Java; _Tanysiptera_ @@ -13354,12 +13328,12 @@ and Flores; _Carcineutes_ (2 sp.), Siam to Borneo and Java; _Tanysiptera_ 414); _Cittura_ (2 sp.), Celebes group; _Melidora_ (1 sp.), New Guinea. -FAMILY 68.--BUCEROTIDIÆ. (12 Genera, 50 Species.) +FAMILY 68.--BUCEROTIDIÆ. (12 Genera, 50 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -13390,12 +13364,12 @@ and South Africa; (1976 1977) _Meniceros_ (3 sp.), India and Ceylon to Tenasserim; (1978) _Bucorvus_ (2 sp.), Tropical and South Africa. -FAMILY 69.--UPUPIDÆ. (1 Genus, 6 Species.) +FAMILY 69.--UPUPIDÆ. (1 Genus, 6 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -13409,12 +13383,12 @@ of Europe and into all the continental divisions of the Oriental region, as well as to Ceylon, and northwards to Pekin and Mongolia. -{318}FAMILY 70.--IRRISORIDÆ. (1 Genus, 12 Species.) +{318}FAMILY 70.--IRRISORIDÆ. (1 Genus, 12 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -13422,7 +13396,7 @@ well as to Ceylon, and northwards to Pekin and Mongolia. | | | | | The Irrisors are birds of generally metallic plumage, which have often been -placed with the Epunachidæ and near the Sun-birds, or Birds of Paradise, +placed with the Epunachidæ and near the Sun-birds, or Birds of Paradise, but which are undoubtedly allied to the Hoopoes. They are strictly confined to the continent of Africa, ranging from Abyssinia to the west coast, and southward to the Cape Colony. They have been divided into several @@ -13430,19 +13404,19 @@ sub-genera which it is not necessary here to notice (Plate IV. Vol. I. p. 261). -FAMILY 71.--PODARGIDÆ. (3 Genera, 20 Species.) +FAMILY 71.--PODARGIDÆ. (3 Genera, 20 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Podargidæ, or Frog-mouths, are a family of rather large-sized nocturnal +The Podargidæ, or Frog-mouths, are a family of rather large-sized nocturnal insectivorous birds, closely allied to the Goat-suckers, but distinguished by their generally thicker bills, and especially by hunting for their food on trees or on the ground, instead of seizing it on the wing. They abound @@ -13453,15 +13427,15 @@ distribution:-- _Podargus_ (10 sp.), Australia, Tasmania, and the Papuan Islands (Plate XII. Vol. I. p. 441); _Batrachostomus_ (6 sp.), the Oriental region (excluding Philippine Islands and China) and the northern Moluccas; -_Ægotheles_ (4 sp.), Australia, Tasmania, and Papuan Islands. +_Ægotheles_ (4 sp.), Australia, Tasmania, and Papuan Islands. -{319}FAMILY 72.--STEATORNITHIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +{319}FAMILY 72.--STEATORNITHIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -13476,12 +13450,12 @@ altogether a very anomalous bird whose position in the system is still undetermined. -FAMILY 73.--CAPRIMULGIDÆ. (17 Genera, 91 Species.) +FAMILY 73.--CAPRIMULGIDÆ. (17 Genera, 91 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -13499,7 +13473,7 @@ half the genera inhabit the Neotropical region. The genera are as follows:-- _Nyctibius_ (6 sp.), Brazil to Guatemala, Jamaica; _Caprimulgus_ (35 sp.), -Palæarctic, Oriental, and Ethiopian regions, with the Austro-Malay Islands +Palæarctic, Oriental, and Ethiopian regions, with the Austro-Malay Islands and North Australia; _Hydropsalis_ (8 sp.), Tropical South America to La Plata; _Antrostomus_ (10 {320}sp.), La Plata and Bolivia to Canada, Cuba; _Stenopsis_ (4 sp.), Martinique to Columbia, West Peru and Chili; @@ -13514,12 +13488,12 @@ Australia and Papuan Islands; _Lyncornis_ (4 sp.), Burmah, Philippines, Borneo, Celebes. -FAMILY 74.--CYPSELIDÆ. (7 Genera, 53 Species.) +FAMILY 74.--CYPSELIDÆ. (7 Genera, 53 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -13536,19 +13510,19 @@ Pacific; _Panyptila_ (3 sp.), Guatemala and Guiana, and extending into North-west America; _Collocalia_ (10 sp.), Madagascar, the whole Oriental region and eastward through New Guinea to the Marquesas Islands; _Dendrochelidon_ (5 sp.), Oriental region and eastward to New Guinea; -_Chætura_ (15 sp.), Continental America (excluding South Temperate), West +_Chætura_ (15 sp.), Continental America (excluding South Temperate), West Africa and Madagascar, the Oriental region, North China and the Amoor, Celebes, Australia; _Hemiprocne_ (3 sp.), Mexico to La Plata, Jamaica and -Hayti; _Cypseloides_ (2 sp.), Brazil and Peru; _Nephæcetes_ (2 sp.), Cuba, +Hayti; _Cypseloides_ (2 sp.), Brazil and Peru; _Nephæcetes_ (2 sp.), Cuba, Jamaica, North-west America. -{321}FAMILY 75.--TROCHILIDÆ. (118 Genera, 390 Species.) +{321}FAMILY 75.--TROCHILIDÆ. (118 Genera, 390 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -13590,7 +13564,7 @@ Like most groups which are very rich in species and in generic forms, the humming-birds are generally very local, small {322}generic groups being confined to limited districts; while single mountains, valleys, or small islands, often possess species found nowhere else. It is now well -ascertained that the Trochilidæ are really insectivorous birds, although +ascertained that the Trochilidæ are really insectivorous birds, although they also feed largely, but probably never exclusively, on the nectar of flowers. Their nearest allies are undoubtedly the Swifts; but the wide gap that now separates them from these, as well as the wonderful variety of @@ -13605,30 +13579,30 @@ for this difference, than a (comparatively) very recent introduction in the one case, and a very high antiquity in the other. -_General Remarks on the Distribution of the Picariæ._ +_General Remarks on the Distribution of the Picariæ._ -The very heterogeneous mass of birds forming the Order Picariæ, contains 25 +The very heterogeneous mass of birds forming the Order Picariæ, contains 25 families, 307 genera and 1,604 species. This gives about 64 species to each family, while in the Passeres the proportion is nearly double, or 111 species per family. There are, in fact, only two very large families in the -Order, which happen to be the first and last in the series--Picidæ and -Trochilidæ. Two others--Cuculidæ and Alcedinidæ--are rather large; while +Order, which happen to be the first and last in the series--Picidæ and +Trochilidæ. Two others--Cuculidæ and Alcedinidæ--are rather large; while the rest are all small, seven of them consisting only of a single genus and -from one to a dozen species. Only one of the families--Alcedinidæ--is -absolutely cosmopolitan, but three others are nearly so, Caprimulgidæ and -Cypselidæ being only absent from New Zealand, and Cuculidæ from the +from one to a dozen species. Only one of the families--Alcedinidæ--is +absolutely cosmopolitan, but three others are nearly so, Caprimulgidæ and +Cypselidæ being only absent from New Zealand, and Cuculidæ from the Canadian sub-region of North America. Eleven families inhabit the Old World only, while seven are confined to the New World, only one of -these--Trochilidæ--being common to the Neotropical and Nearctic regions. +these--Trochilidæ--being common to the Neotropical and Nearctic regions. -The Picariæ are highly characteristic of tropical faunas, for {323}while no +The Picariæ are highly characteristic of tropical faunas, for {323}while no less than 15 out of the 25 families are exclusively tropical, none are confined to, or have their chief development in, the temperate regions. They are best represented in the Ethiopian region, which possesses 17 families, 4 of which are peculiar to it; while the Oriental region has only 14 families, none of which are peculiar. The Neotropical region has also 14 families, but 6 of them are peculiar. The Australian region has 8, the -Palæarctic 9 and the Nearctic 6 families, but none of these are peculiar. +Palæarctic 9 and the Nearctic 6 families, but none of these are peculiar. We may see a reason for the great specialization of this tropical assemblage of birds in the Ethiopian and Neotropical regions, in the fact of the large extent of land on both sides of the Equator which these two @@ -13639,9 +13613,9 @@ we here find hardly any trace of the connection between Australia and South America which other groups exhibit; for that connection has most probably been effected by a former communication between the temperate southern extremities of those two continents. The most interesting and suggestive -fact, is that presented by the distribution of the Megalæmidæ and Trogonidæ +fact, is that presented by the distribution of the Megalæmidæ and Trogonidæ over the tropics of America, Africa, and Asia. In the absence of -palæontological evidence as to the former history of the Megalæmidæ, we are +palæontological evidence as to the former history of the Megalæmidæ, we are unable to say positively, whether it owes its present distribution to a former closer union between these continents in intertropical latitudes, or to a much greater northern range of the group at the period when a @@ -13651,14 +13625,14 @@ France renders it almost certain that the latter is the true explanation in the case of both these families. The Neotropical region, owing to its enormous family of humming-birds, is -by far the richest in Picariæ, possessing nearly half the total number of +by far the richest in Picariæ, possessing nearly half the total number of species, and a still larger proportion of genera. Three families, the -Bucerotidæ, Meropidæ and Coraciidæ are equally characteristic of the +Bucerotidæ, Meropidæ and Coraciidæ are equally characteristic of the Oriental and {324}Ethiopian regions, a few outlying species only entering -the Australian or the Palæarctic regions. One family (Todidæ) is confined -to the West Indian Islands; and another (Leptosomidæ) consisting of but a -single species, to Madagascar; parallel cases to the Drepanididæ among the -Passeres, peculiar to the Sandwich Islands, and the Apterygidæ among the +the Australian or the Palæarctic regions. One family (Todidæ) is confined +to the West Indian Islands; and another (Leptosomidæ) consisting of but a +single species, to Madagascar; parallel cases to the Drepanididæ among the +Passeres, peculiar to the Sandwich Islands, and the Apterygidæ among the Struthiones, peculiar to New Zealand. @@ -13677,19 +13651,19 @@ external characters, only using the indications furnished by Professor Garrod's paper, to determine the position of doubtful genera. -FAMILY 76.--CACATUIDÆ. (5 Genera, 35 Species.) +FAMILY 76.--CACATUIDÆ. (5 Genera, 35 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- 4 |1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Cacatuidæ, Plyctolophidæ, or Camptolophidæ, as they have been variously +The Cacatuidæ, Plyctolophidæ, or Camptolophidæ, as they have been variously termed, comprise all those crested parrots usually termed Cockatoos, together with one or two doubtful forms. They are very abundant in the Australian region, more especially in the Austro-Malayan portion of it, one @@ -13707,19 +13681,19 @@ whole order, and perhaps not belonging to this family, is only known from the Papuan and Solomon Islands. -FAMILY 77.--PLATYCERCIDÆ. (11 Genera, 57 Species.) +FAMILY 77.--PLATYCERCIDÆ. (11 Genera, 57 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 | | | | | -The Platycercidæ comprise a series of large-tailed Parrots, of weak +The Platycercidæ comprise a series of large-tailed Parrots, of weak structure and gorgeous colours, with a few ground-feeding genera of more sober protective tints; the whole family being confined to the Australian region. The genera are:-- @@ -13736,12 +13710,12 @@ ground-feeders, and are believed by Professor Garrod to be allied to the Owl-Parrot of New Zealand (_Stringops_). -{326}FAMILY 78.--PALÆORNITHIDÆ. (8 Genera, 65 Species.) +{326}FAMILY 78.--PALÆORNITHIDÆ. (8 Genera, 65 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -13752,7 +13726,7 @@ I class here a group of birds brought together, for the most part, by geographical distribution as well as by agreement in internal structure, but which is nevertheless of a very uncertain and provisional character. -_Palæornis_ (18 sp.), the Oriental region, Mauritius, Rodriguez, and +_Palæornis_ (18 sp.), the Oriental region, Mauritius, Rodriguez, and Seychelle Islands, and a species in Tropical Africa, apparently identical with the Indian _P. torquatus_, and therefore--considering the very ancient intercourse between the two countries, and the improbability of the @@ -13772,19 +13746,19 @@ the Philippines, and the rest in the Moluccas, Mysol, and Flores. This genus forms a transition to the next family. -{327}FAMILY 79.--TRICHOGLOSSIDÆ. (6 Genera, 57 Species.) +{327}FAMILY 79.--TRICHOGLOSSIDÆ. (6 Genera, 57 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3 -- | | | | | -The Trichoglossidæ, or Brush-tongued Paroquets, including the Lories, are +The Trichoglossidæ, or Brush-tongued Paroquets, including the Lories, are exclusively confined to the Australian region, where they extend from Celebes to the Marquesas Islands, and south to Tasmania. The genus _Nanodes_ (= _Lathamus_) has been shown by Professor Garrod to differ from @@ -13801,19 +13775,19 @@ Solomon Islands, and in Puynipet Island to the north-east of New Ireland; _Coriphilus_ (4 sp.), Samoa, Tonga, Society and Marquesas Islands. -FAMILY 80.--CONURIDÆ. (7 Genera, 79 Species.) +FAMILY 80.--CONURIDÆ. (7 Genera, 79 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Conuridæ, which consist of the Macaws and their allies, are wholly +The Conuridæ, which consist of the Macaws and their allies, are wholly confined to America, ranging from the Straits of Magellan to South Carolina and Nebraska, with Cuba and Jamaica. Professor Garrod places _Pyrrhura_ (which has generally {328}been classed as a part of the genus _Conurus_) in @@ -13829,19 +13803,19 @@ _Bolborhynchus_ (7 sp.), La Plata, Bolivia and West Peru, with one species in Mexico and Guatemala; _Brotogerys_ (9 sp.), Brazil to Mexico. -FAMILY 81.--PSITTACIDÆ.--(12 Genera, 87 Species.) +FAMILY 81.--PSITTACIDÆ.--(12 Genera, 87 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Psittacidæ comprise a somewhat heterogeneous assemblage of Parrots and +The Psittacidæ comprise a somewhat heterogeneous assemblage of Parrots and Paroquets of the Neotropical and Ethiopian regions, which are combined here more for convenience than because they are believed to form a natural group. The genera _Chrysotis_ and _Pionus_ have no oil-gland, while @@ -13849,7 +13823,7 @@ _Psittacula_ and _Agapornis_ have lost the furcula, but neither of these characters are probably of more than generic value. The genera are:-- _Psittacus_ (2 sp.), West Africa; _Coracopsis_ (5 sp.), Madagascar, Comoro, -and Seychelle Islands; _Pæocephalus_ (9 sp.), all Tropical and South +and Seychelle Islands; _Pæocephalus_ (9 sp.), all Tropical and South Africa; (2063-2066) _Caica_ (9 sp.), Mexico to Amazonia; _Chrysotis_ (32 sp.), Paraguay to Mexico and the West Indian Islands; _Triclaria_ (1 sp.), Brazil; _Deroptyus_ (1 sp.), Amazonia; _Pionus_ (9 sp.), Paraguay to @@ -13858,12 +13832,12 @@ Brazil to Mexico; _Poliopsitta_ (2 sp.), Madagascar and West Africa; _Agapornis_ (4 sp.), Tropical and South Africa. -{329}FAMILY 82.--NESTORIDÆ. (? 2 Genera, 6 Species.) +{329}FAMILY 82.--NESTORIDÆ. (? 2 Genera, 6 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -13872,17 +13846,17 @@ _Agapornis_ (4 sp.), Tropical and South Africa. The present family is formed to receive the genus _Nestor_ (5 sp.), confined to New Zealand and Norfolk Island. Its affinities are doubtful, -but it appears to have relations with the American Conuridæ and the -Australian Trichoglossidæ. With it is placed the rare and remarkable +but it appears to have relations with the American Conuridæ and the +Australian Trichoglossidæ. With it is placed the rare and remarkable _Dasyptilus_ (1 sp.), of New Guinea, of which however very little is known. -FAMILY 83.--STRINGOPIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) +FAMILY 83.--STRINGOPIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -13905,14 +13879,14 @@ parrots, which are divided into 52 genera. They are pre-eminently a tropical group, for although a few species extend a considerable distance into the temperate zone, these are {330}marked exceptions to the rule which limits the parrot tribe to the tropical and sub-tropical regions, roughly -defined as extending about 30° on each side of the equator. In America a +defined as extending about 30° on each side of the equator. In America a species of _Conurus_ reaches the straits of Magellan on the south, while another inhabits the United States, and once extended to the great lakes, although now confined to the south-eastern districts. In Africa parrots do not reach the northern tropic, owing to the desert nature of the country; and in the south they barely reach the Orange River. In India they extend -to about 35° N. in the western Himalayas; and in the Australian region, not -only to New Zealand but to Macquarie Islands in 54° S., the farthest point +to about 35° N. in the western Himalayas; and in the Australian region, not +only to New Zealand but to Macquarie Islands in 54° S., the farthest point from the equator reached by the group. But although found in all the tropical regions they are most unequally distributed. Africa is poorest, possessing only 6 genera and 25 species; the Oriental region is also very @@ -13920,7 +13894,7 @@ poor, having but 6 genera and 29 species; the Neotropical region is much richer, having 14 genera and 141 species; while the smallest in area and the least tropical in climate--the Australian region, possesses 31 genera and 176 species, and it also possesses exclusively 5 of the families, -Trichoglossidæ, Platycercidæ, Cacatuidæ, Nestoridæ, and Stringopidæ. The +Trichoglossidæ, Platycercidæ, Cacatuidæ, Nestoridæ, and Stringopidæ. The portion of the earth's surface that contains the largest number of parrots in proportion to its area is, undoubtedly, the Austro-Malayan sub-region, including the islands from Celebes to the Solomon Islands. The area of @@ -13950,25 +13924,25 @@ should have originated in the Australian region, and subsequently become so widely spread over the globe. -_Order IV.--COLUMBÆ._ +_Order IV.--COLUMBÆ._ -FAMILY 84.--COLUMBIDÆ. (44 Genera, 355 Species.) +FAMILY 84.--COLUMBIDÆ. (44 Genera, 355 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | | | | | -The Columbidæ, or Pigeons and Doves, are almost universally distributed, +The Columbidæ, or Pigeons and Doves, are almost universally distributed, but very unequally in the different regions. Being best adapted to live in warm or temperate climates, they diminish rapidly northwards, reaching -about 62° N. Latitude in North America, but considerably farther in Europe. -Both the Nearctic and Palæarctic regions are very poor in genera and +about 62° N. Latitude in North America, but considerably farther in Europe. +Both the Nearctic and Palæarctic regions are very poor in genera and species of pigeons, those of the former region being mostly allied to Neotropical, and those of the latter to Oriental and Ethiopian types. The Ethiopian region is, however, itself very poor, and several of its peculiar @@ -13985,7 +13959,7 @@ regards this extensive family:-- Regions. No. of Genera. Peculiar Genera. No. of Species. Neotropical 13 9 75 Nearctic 5 1 7 - Palæarctic 3 0 9 + Palæarctic 3 0 9 Ethiopian 6 1 37 Oriental 12 1 66 Australian 24 14 148 @@ -14004,8 +13978,8 @@ Indo-Malay sub-region; _Alectroenas_ (4 sp.), Madagascar and the Mascarene Islands; _Carpophaga_ (50 sp.), the whole Australian and Oriental regions, but much the most abundant in the former; (2274) _Ianthoenas_ (11 sp.), Japan, Andaman, Nicobar, and Philippine Islands, Timor and Gilolo to Samoa -Islands; (2278) _Leucomelæna_ (1 sp.), Australia; _Lopholaimus_ (1 sp.), -Australia; (2279 and 2283) _Alsæcomus_ (2 sp.), Himalayas to Ceylon and +Islands; (2278) _Leucomelæna_ (1 sp.), Australia; _Lopholaimus_ (1 sp.), +Australia; (2279 and 2283) _Alsæcomus_ (2 sp.), Himalayas to Ceylon and Tenasserim; _Columba_ (46 sp.), generally distributed over all the regions except the Australian, one species however in the Fiji Islands; _Ectopistes_ (1 sp.), east of North America with British Columbia; @@ -14014,8 +13988,8 @@ sp.), Tropical and South Africa; _Geopelia_ (6 sp.), Philippine Islands and Java to Australia; _Macropygia_ (14 sp.), Nepal, Hainan, Nicobar, Java, {333}and Philippines to Australia and New Ireland; _Turacoena_ (3 sp.), Celebes, Timor, and Solomon Islands; _Reinwardtoenas_ (1 sp.), Celebes to -New Guinea; _Turtur_ (24 sp.), Palæarctic, Ethiopian and Oriental regions -with Austro-Malaya; _Chæmepelia_ (7 sp.), Brazil and Bolivia to Jamaica, +New Guinea; _Turtur_ (24 sp.), Palæarctic, Ethiopian and Oriental regions +with Austro-Malaya; _Chæmepelia_ (7 sp.), Brazil and Bolivia to Jamaica, California, and South-east United States; _Columbula_ (2 sp.), Brazil and La Plata to Chili; _Scardafella_ (2 sp.), Brazil and Guatemala; _Zenaida_ (10 sp.), Chili and La Plata to Columbia and the Antilles, Fernando @@ -14039,12 +14013,12 @@ Marquesas Islands; _Goura_ (2 sp.), New Guinea and the islands on the north-east (Plate X. Vol. I. p. 414). -FAMILY 84_a_.--DIDUNCULIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 84_a_.--DIDUNCULIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -14056,12 +14030,12 @@ in the Samoa Islands, is so peculiar in its structure that it is considered to form a distinct family. -FAMILY 85.--DIDIDÆ.--(2 Genera, 3 Species.) +FAMILY 85.--DIDIDÆ.--(2 Genera, 3 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -14104,7 +14078,7 @@ view, because that island has several small but destructive carnivorous animals. -_General Remarks on the Distribution of the Columbæ._ +_General Remarks on the Distribution of the Columbæ._ The striking preponderance of Pigeons, both as to genera and species, in the Australian region, would seem to indicate that at some former period it @@ -14154,7 +14128,7 @@ Mauritius. Here also, alone, we meet with crested pigeons, rendering the possessors more conspicuous; such as the _Lopholaimus_ of Australia and the crowned _Goura_ of New Guinea; and here too are more peculiar forms of terrestrial pigeons than elsewhere, though none have completely lost the -power of flight but the now extinct Dididæ. +power of flight but the now extinct Dididæ. The curious liking of pigeons for an insular habitat is well shown in the genera _Ianthoenas_ and _Caloenas_. The former, containing 11 species, @@ -14171,28 +14145,28 @@ further developed in these two genera into a preference for small islands; and it is probable that the same cause--the greater freedom from danger--has produced both phenomena. -Of the geological antiquity of the Columbæ we have no evidence; but their +Of the geological antiquity of the Columbæ we have no evidence; but their wide distribution, their varied forms, and their great isolation, all point to an origin, at least as far back as that we have assigned as probable in the case of the Parrots. -_Order V.--GALLINÆ._ +_Order V.--GALLINÆ._ -FAMILY 86.--PTEROCLIDÆ. (2 Genera, 16 Species.) +FAMILY 86.--PTEROCLIDÆ. (2 Genera, 16 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- 2. 3. 4 | 1 -- 3. 4 |1 -- -- -- |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Pteroclidæ, or Sand-grouse, are elegantly formed birds with pointed +The Pteroclidæ, or Sand-grouse, are elegantly formed birds with pointed tails, and plumage of beautifully varied protective tints, characteristic of the Ethiopian region and Central Asia, though extending into Southern Europe and Hindostan. Being pre-eminently desert-birds, they avoid the @@ -14204,30 +14178,30 @@ _Pterocles_ (14 sp.), has the same range as the family; _Syrrhaptes_ (2 sp.), normally inhabits Tartary, Thibet, and Mongolia to the country around Pekin, and occasionally visits Eastern Europe. But a few years back (1863) great numbers suddenly appeared in {338}Europe and extended westward to the -shores of the Atlantic, while some even reached Ireland and the Færoes. +shores of the Atlantic, while some even reached Ireland and the Færoes. (Plate III. Vol. I. p. 226.) -FAMILY 87.--TETRAONIDÆ. (29 Genera, 170 Species.) +FAMILY 87.--TETRAONIDÆ. (29 Genera, 170 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2 -- 4. | | | | | -The Tetraonidæ, including the Grouse, Partridges, Quails, and allied forms, +The Tetraonidæ, including the Grouse, Partridges, Quails, and allied forms, abound in all parts of the Eastern continents; they are less plentiful in North America and comparatively scarce in South America, more than half the Neotropical species being found north of Panama; and in the Australian region there are only a few of small size. The Ethiopian region probably contains most species; next comes the Oriental--India proper from the Himalayas to Ceylon having twenty; while the Australian region, with 15 -species, is the poorest. These facts render it probable that the Tetraonidæ +species, is the poorest. These facts render it probable that the Tetraonidæ are essentially denizens of the great northern continents, and that their entrance into South America, Australia, and even South Africa, is, comparatively speaking, recent. They have developed into forms equally @@ -14240,11 +14214,11 @@ following are those now generally admitted:-- _Ptilopachus_ (1 sp.), West Africa; _Francolinus_ (34 sp.), all Africa, South Europe, India to Ceylon, and South China; _Ortygornis_ (3 sp.), Himalayas to Ceylon, Sumatra, and Borneo; _Peliperdix_ (1 sp.), West -Africa; _Perdix_ (3 sp.), the whole Continental Palæarctic region; +Africa; _Perdix_ (3 sp.), the whole Continental Palæarctic region; _Margaroperdix_ (1 sp.), Madagascar; _Oreoperdix_ (1 sp.), Formosa; _Arborophila_ (8 sp.), the Oriental Continent and the Philippines; _Peloperdix_ (4 sp.), Tenasserim and Malaya; _Coturnix_ (21 sp.), Temperate -Palæarctic, Ethiopian and {339}Oriental regions, and the Australian to New +Palæarctic, Ethiopian and {339}Oriental regions, and the Australian to New Zealand; _Rollulus_ (2 sp.), Siam to Sumatra, Borneo, and Philippines; _Caloperdix_ (1 sp.), Malacca and Sumatra; _Odontophorus_ (17 sp.), Brazil and Peru to Mexico; _Dendrortyx_ (3 sp.), Guatemala and Mexico; _Cyrtonyx_ @@ -14253,88 +14227,88 @@ Canada; _Eupsychortyx_ (6 sp.), Brazil and Ecuador to Mexico; _Callipepla_ (3 sp.), Mexico to California; _Lophortyx_ (2 sp.), Arizona and California; _Oreortyx_ (1 sp.), California and Oregon (Plate XVIII., Vol. II. p. 128); _Lerwa_ (1 sp.), Snowy Himalayas and East Thibet; _Caccabis_ (10 sp.), -Palæarctic region to Abyssinia, Arabia and the Punjaub; _Tetraogallus_ (4 +Palæarctic region to Abyssinia, Arabia and the Punjaub; _Tetraogallus_ (4 sp.), Caucasus and Himalayas to Altai Mountains; _Tetrao_ (7 sp.), northern -parts of Palæarctic and Nearctic regions; _Centrocercus_ (1 sp.), Rocky -Mountains; _Pediocætes_ (2 sp.), North and North-west America (Plate XVIII. +parts of Palæarctic and Nearctic regions; _Centrocercus_ (1 sp.), Rocky +Mountains; _Pediocætes_ (2 sp.), North and North-west America (Plate XVIII. Vol. II. p. 128); _Cupidonia_ (1 sp.), East and North-Central United States -and Canada; _Bonasa_ (3 sp.), north of Nearctic and Palæarctic regions; +and Canada; _Bonasa_ (3 sp.), north of Nearctic and Palæarctic regions; _Lagopus_ (6 sp.), Arctic Zone and northern parts of Nearctic and -Palæarctic regions. +Palæarctic regions. -FAMILY 88.--PHASIANIDÆ. (18 Genera, 75 Species.) +FAMILY 88.--PHASIANIDÆ. (18 Genera, 75 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- 3 -- |-- 2. 3 -- |-- 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1 -- -- -- | | | | | -The Phasianidæ, including the Pea-fowl, Pheasants, and Jungle-fowl, the +The Phasianidæ, including the Pea-fowl, Pheasants, and Jungle-fowl, the Turkeys, and the Guinea-fowl, are very widely distributed, but are far more abundant than elsewhere in the Eastern parts of Asia, both tropical and temperate. Leaving out the African guinea-fowls and the American turkeys, -we have 13 genera and 63 species belonging to the Oriental and Palæarctic +we have 13 genera and 63 species belonging to the Oriental and Palæarctic regions. These are grouped by Mr. Elliot (whose arrangement we mainly -follow) in 5 sub-families, of which 3--Pavonniæ, Euplocaminæ, and -Gallinæ--are chiefly Oriental, while the Lophophorniæ and Phasianinæ are -mostly Palæarctic or from the highlands on the {340}borders of the two +follow) in 5 sub-families, of which 3--Pavonniæ, Euplocaminæ, and +Gallinæ--are chiefly Oriental, while the Lophophorniæ and Phasianinæ are +mostly Palæarctic or from the highlands on the {340}borders of the two regions. The genera adopted by Mr. Elliot in his _Monograph_ are the following:-- -PAVONINÆ, 4 genera.--_Pavo_ (2 sp.), Himalayas to Ceylon, Siam, to +PAVONINÆ, 4 genera.--_Pavo_ (2 sp.), Himalayas to Ceylon, Siam, to South-west China and Java; _Argusianus_ (4 sp.), Siam, Malay Peninsula, and Borneo (Plate IX. Vol. I. p. 339); _Polyplectron_ (5 sp.), Upper Assam to South-west China and Sumatra; _Crossoptilon_ (4 sp.), Thibet and North China. (Plate III. Vol. I. p. 226.) -LOPHOPHORINÆ, 4 genera.--_Lophophorus_ (3 sp.), High woody region of +LOPHOPHORINÆ, 4 genera.--_Lophophorus_ (3 sp.), High woody region of Himalayas from Cashmere to West China; _Tetraophasis_ (1 sp.), East Thibet; _Ceriornis_ (5 sp.), Highest woody Himalayas from Cashmere to Bhotan and Western China (Plate VII. Vol. I. p. 331); _Pucrasia_ (3 sp.), Lower and High woody Himalayas from the Hindoo Koosh to North-west China. -PHASIANINÆ, 2 genera.--_Phasianus_ (12 sp.), Western Asia to Japan and +PHASIANINÆ, 2 genera.--_Phasianus_ (12 sp.), Western Asia to Japan and Formosa, south to near Canton and Yunan, and the Western Himalayas, north to the Altai Mountains; _Thaumalea_ (3 sp.), North-western China and Mongolia. (Plate III. Vol. I. p. 226.) -EUPLOCAMINÆ, 2 genera.--_Euplocamus_ (12 sp.), Cashmere, along Southern +EUPLOCAMINÆ, 2 genera.--_Euplocamus_ (12 sp.), Cashmere, along Southern Himalayas to Siam, South China and Formosa, and to Sumatra and Borneo; _Ithaginis_ (2 sp.), High Himalayas from Nepal to North-west China. -GALLINÆ, 1 genus.--_Gallus_ (4 sp.), Cashmere to Hainan, Ceylon, Borneo, +GALLINÆ, 1 genus.--_Gallus_ (4 sp.), Cashmere to Hainan, Ceylon, Borneo, Java, and eastwards to Celebes and Timor. (Central India, Ceylon, and East Java, have each a distinct species of Jungle-fowl.) -MELEAGRINÆ, 1 genus.--_Meleagris_ (3 sp.), Eastern and Central United +MELEAGRINÆ, 1 genus.--_Meleagris_ (3 sp.), Eastern and Central United States and south to Mexico, Guatemala and Yucatan. -AGELASTINÆ, 2 genera.--_Phasidus_ (1 sp.), West Africa; _Agelastes_ (1 +AGELASTINÆ, 2 genera.--_Phasidus_ (1 sp.), West Africa; _Agelastes_ (1 sp.), West Africa. -NUMIDINÆ, 2 genera.--_Acryllium_ (1 sp.), West Africa; _Numida_ (9 sp.), +NUMIDINÆ, 2 genera.--_Acryllium_ (1 sp.), West Africa; _Numida_ (9 sp.), Ethiopian region, east to Madagascar, south to Natal and Great Fish River. -{341}FAMILY 89.--TURNICIDÆ. (2 Genera, 24 Species.) +{341}FAMILY 89.--TURNICIDÆ. (2 Genera, 24 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --| -- 2 -- 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Turnicidæ are small Quail-like birds, supposed to have remote +The Turnicidæ are small Quail-like birds, supposed to have remote affinities with the American Tinamous, and with sufficient distinctive peculiarities to constitute a separate family. They range over the Old World, from Spain all through Africa and Madagascar, and over the whole @@ -14344,19 +14318,19 @@ the range of the family; _Ortyxelos_ (1 sp.), inhabits Senegal; but the latter genus may not belong to this family. -FAMILY 90.--MEGAPODIIDÆ. (4 Genera, 20 Species.) +FAMILY 90.--MEGAPODIIDÆ. (4 Genera, 20 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- 4 | | | | | -The Megapodiidæ, or Mound-makers and Brush-turkeys, are generally +The Megapodiidæ, or Mound-makers and Brush-turkeys, are generally dull-coloured birds of remarkable habits and economy, which have no near allies, but are supposed to have a remote affinity with the South American Curassows. They are highly characteristic of the Australian region, @@ -14386,12 +14360,12 @@ Caledonia, the Marian and Samoa Islands, and probably every intervening island,--also a species (doubtfully indigenous) in the Nicobar Islands. -FAMILY 91.--CRACIDÆ, (12 Genera, 53 Species.) +FAMILY 91.--CRACIDÆ, (12 Genera, 53 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -14400,7 +14374,7 @@ FAMILY 91.--CRACIDÆ, (12 Genera, 53 Species.) (Messrs. Sclater and Salvin's arrangement is here followed). -The Cracidæ, or Curassows and Guans, comprise the largest and handsomest +The Cracidæ, or Curassows and Guans, comprise the largest and handsomest game-birds of the Neotropical region, where they take the place of the grouse and pheasants of the Old World. They are almost all forest-dwellers, and are a strictly Neotropical family, only one species just entering the @@ -14409,33 +14383,33 @@ the extreme south of Brazil, but none are found in the {343}Antilles, nor west of the Andes south of the bay of Guayaquil. The sub-families and genera are as follows:-- -CRACINÆ, 4 genera.--_Crax_ (8 sp.), Mexico to Paraguay (Plate XV., Vol. II. +CRACINÆ, 4 genera.--_Crax_ (8 sp.), Mexico to Paraguay (Plate XV., Vol. II. p. 28); _Nothocrax_ (1 sp.), Guiana, Upper Rio Negro, and Upper Amazon; _Pauxi_ (1 sp.), Guiana to Venezuela; _Mitua_ (2 sp.), Guiana and Upper Amazon. -PENELOPINÆ, 7 genera.--_Stegnolæma_ (1 sp.), Columbia and Ecuador; +PENELOPINÆ, 7 genera.--_Stegnolæma_ (1 sp.), Columbia and Ecuador; _Penelope_ (14 sp.), Mexico to Paraguay and to western slope of Ecuadorian Andes; _Penelopina_ (1 sp.), Guatemala; _Pipile_ (3 sp.), Venezuela to -Eastern Brazil; _Aburria_ (1 sp), Columbia; _Chamæpetes_ (2 sp.), Costa +Eastern Brazil; _Aburria_ (1 sp), Columbia; _Chamæpetes_ (2 sp.), Costa Rica to Peru; _Ortalida_ (18 sp.), New Mexico to Paraguay, also Tobago. -OREOPHASINÆ, 1 genus.--_Oreophasis_ (1 sp.), Guatemala. +OREOPHASINÆ, 1 genus.--_Oreophasis_ (1 sp.), Guatemala. -It thus appears that the Cracinæ are confined to South America east of the -Andes, except one species in Central America; whereas nine Penelopinæ and +It thus appears that the Cracinæ are confined to South America east of the +Andes, except one species in Central America; whereas nine Penelopinæ and _Oreophasis_ are found north of Panama. The species of the larger genera are strictly representative, each having its own distinct geographical area, so that two species of the same genus are rarely or never found in the same locality. -FAMILY 92.--TINAMIDÆ. (9 Genera, 39 Species.) +FAMILY 92.--TINAMIDÆ. (9 Genera, 39 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -14445,41 +14419,41 @@ FAMILY 92.--TINAMIDÆ. (9 Genera, 39 Species.) The Tinamous are a very remarkable family of birds, with the general appearance of partridges or hemipodes, but with the tail either very small or entirely wanting. They differ greatly in their organization from any of -the Old World Gallinæ, and approach, in some respects, the Struthiones or +the Old World Gallinæ, and approach, in some respects, the Struthiones or Ostrich tribe. They are very terrestrial in their habits, inhabiting the forests, open plains, and mountains of the Neotropical region, from -Patagonia and Chili to Mexico; but, like the Cracidæ, they are absent from +Patagonia and Chili to Mexico; but, like the Cracidæ, they are absent from the Antilles. Their colouring is very sober and protective, as is the case with so many ground-birds, and they are seldom adorned {344}with crests or other ornamental plumes, so prevalent in the order to which they belong. The sub-families and genera, according to the arrangement of Messrs. Sclater and Salvin, are as follows:-- -TINAMINÆ, 7 genera.--_Tinamus_ (7 sp.), Mexico to Paraguay; _Nothocercus_ +TINAMINÆ, 7 genera.--_Tinamus_ (7 sp.), Mexico to Paraguay; _Nothocercus_ (3 sp.), Costa Rica to Venezuela and Ecuador; _Crypturus_ (16 sp.), Mexico to Paraguay and Bolivia; _Rhynchotus_ (2 sp.), Bolivia and South Brazil to La Plata; _Nothoprocta_ (4 sp.), Ecuador to Bolivia and Chili; _Nothura_ (4 sp.), Brazil and Bolivia to Patagonia; _Taoniscus_ (1 sp.), Brazil to Paraguay. -TINAMOTINÆ, 2 genera.-- _Calodromas_ (1 sp.), La Plata and Patagonia; +TINAMOTINÆ, 2 genera.-- _Calodromas_ (1 sp.), La Plata and Patagonia; _Tinamotis_ (1 sp.), Andes of Peru and Bolivia. -_General Remarks on the Distribution of Gallinæ._ +_General Remarks on the Distribution of Gallinæ._ There are about 400 known species of Gallinaceous birds grouped into 76 genera, of which no less than 65 are each restricted to a single region. -The Tetraonidæ are the only cosmopolitan family, and even these do not +The Tetraonidæ are the only cosmopolitan family, and even these do not extend into Temperate South America, and are very poorly represented in -Australia. The Cracidæ and Tinamidæ are strictly Neotropical, the -Megapodiidæ almost as strictly Australian. There remains the extensive -family of the Phasianidæ, which offers some interesting facts. We have -first the well-marked sub-families of the Numidinæ and Meleagrinæ, confined +Australia. The Cracidæ and Tinamidæ are strictly Neotropical, the +Megapodiidæ almost as strictly Australian. There remains the extensive +family of the Phasianidæ, which offers some interesting facts. We have +first the well-marked sub-families of the Numidinæ and Meleagrinæ, confined to the Ethiopian and Nearctic regions respectively, and we find the remaining five sub-families, comprising about 60 species, many of them the most magnificent of known birds, spread over the Oriental and the -south-eastern portion of the Palæarctic regions. This restriction is +south-eastern portion of the Palæarctic regions. This restriction is remarkable, since there is no apparent cause in climate or vegetation why pheasants should not be found wild throughout southern Europe, as they were during late Tertiary and Post-Tertiary times. We have also to notice the @@ -14489,10 +14463,10 @@ also alone extend to Java, whereas in the adjacent islands of Borneo and Sumatra we have _Argusianus_, _Polyplectron_, and _Euplocamus_. The common jungle-fowl (the origin of our domestic poultry) is the only {345}species which enters the Australian region as far as Celebes and Timor, and another -species (_Gallus æneus_) as far as Flores, and it is not improbable that +species (_Gallus æneus_) as far as Flores, and it is not improbable that these may have been introduced by man and become wild. -We have very little knowledge of the extinct forms of Gallinæ, but what we +We have very little knowledge of the extinct forms of Gallinæ, but what we have assures us of their high antiquity, since we find such distinct groups as the jungle-fowl, partridges, and _Pterocles_, represented in Europe in the Miocene period; while the Turkey, then as now, appears to have been a @@ -14501,12 +14475,12 @@ special American type. _Order VI.--OPISTHOCOMI._ -FAMILY 93.--OPISTHOCOMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 93.--OPISTHOCOMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -14515,7 +14489,7 @@ FAMILY 93.--OPISTHOCOMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) The Hoazin (_Opisthocomus cristatus_) is the sole representative of this family and of the order Opisthocomi. It inhabits the eastern side of -Equatorial America in Guiana and the Lower Amazon; and at Pará is called +Equatorial America in Guiana and the Lower Amazon; and at Pará is called "Cigana" or gipsy. It is a large, brown, long-legged, weakly-formed and loosely-crested bird, having such anomalies of structure that it is impossible to class it along with any other family. It is one of those @@ -14525,12 +14499,12 @@ should otherwise, perhaps, remain for ever ignorant. _Order VII.--ACCIPITRES._ -FAMILY 94.--VULTURIDÆ. (10 Genera, 25 Species.) +FAMILY 94.--VULTURIDÆ. (10 Genera, 25 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -14543,30 +14517,30 @@ Ceylon, and Madagascar. The Old and New World forms are very distinct, belonging to two well-marked divisions, often ranked as families. The distribution of the genera is as follows:-- -Sub-family I. VULTURINÆ (6 genera, 16 species), confined to the Old +Sub-family I. VULTURINÆ (6 genera, 16 species), confined to the Old World.--_Vultur_ (1 sp.), Spain and North Africa through Nepal to China -north of Ningpo; _Gyps_ (5 sp.), Europe south of 59°, Africa, except the +north of Ningpo; _Gyps_ (5 sp.), Europe south of 59°, Africa, except the western sub-region, India, Siam, and Northern China; _Pseudogyps_ (2 sp.), North-east Africa and Senegal, India and Burmah; _Otogyps_ (2 sp.), South Europe, North-east and South Africa, India, and Siam; _Lophogyps_ (1 sp.), North-east and South Africa and Senegal; _Neophron_ (4 sp.), South Europe, India and the greater part of Africa. -Sub-family II. SARCORHAMPHINÆ (4 genera, 9 species), confined to the New +Sub-family II. SARCORHAMPHINÆ (4 genera, 9 species), confined to the New World.--_Sarcorhamphus_ (2 sp.), "The Condor," Andes of South America, and -southern extremity below 41° south latitude; _Cathartes_ (1 sp.), America -from 20° south latitude to Trinidad and Mexico; _Catharistes_ (1 sp.), -America from 40° north to 40° south latitude, but not on Pacific coast of +southern extremity below 41° south latitude; _Cathartes_ (1 sp.), America +from 20° south latitude to Trinidad and Mexico; _Catharistes_ (1 sp.), +America from 40° north to 40° south latitude, but not on Pacific coast of United States; _Pseudogryphis_ (5 sp.), South America and Falkland Islands, -and to 49° north latitude in North America, also Cuba and Jamaica. +and to 49° north latitude in North America, also Cuba and Jamaica. -FAMILY 95.--SERPENTARIIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 95.--SERPENTARIIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -14579,19 +14553,19 @@ Accipitres, through _Polyboroides_ (?) and with _Cariama_, which we place near the Bustards. (Plate IV. Vol. I. p. 261.) -{347}FAMILY 96.--FALCONIDÆ. (69 Genera, 325 Species.) +{347}FAMILY 96.--FALCONIDÆ. (69 Genera, 325 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | | | | | -The Falconidæ, including the various groups of Hawks, Kites, Buzzards, +The Falconidæ, including the various groups of Hawks, Kites, Buzzards, Eagles, and Falcons, are absolutely cosmopolitan, ranging far into the arctic zone and visiting the most remote oceanic islands. They are abundant in all the great continents and larger islands, preferring open to woody @@ -14601,16 +14575,16 @@ arrangement of Mr. Sharpe's _British Museum Catalogue_, and shall give the approximate distribution of each sub-family, as well as of the several genera. -Sub-family I. POLYBORINÆ (2 genera, 10 species), the Neotropical region +Sub-family I. POLYBORINÆ (2 genera, 10 species), the Neotropical region with California and Florida, Tropical and South Africa.--_Polyborus_ (2 sp.), South America, and to California and Florida; _Ibycter_ (8 sp.), Tierra del Fuego to Honduras and Guatemala. _Cariama_ and _Serpentarius_, which Mr. Sharpe puts here, are so anomalous -that I think it better to class them in separate families--Serpentariidæ -among the Accipitres, and Cariamidæ near the Bustards. +that I think it better to class them in separate families--Serpentariidæ +among the Accipitres, and Cariamidæ near the Bustards. -Sub-family II. ACCIPITRINÆ (10 genera, 87 +Sub-family II. ACCIPITRINÆ (10 genera, 87 species).--Cosmopolitan.--_Polyboroides_ (2 sp.), Africa and Madagascar; _Circus_ (15 sp.), Old and New Worlds, widely scattered, but absent from Eastern Equatorial America, and the Malay Archipelago except Celebes; @@ -14622,36 +14596,36 @@ except the Temperate South American sub-region; {348}_Nisoides_ (1 sp.), Madagascar; _Eutriorchis_ (1 sp.), Madagascar; _Accipiter_ (23 sp.), cosmopolitan, except Eastern Oceania. -Sub-family III. BUTEONINÆ (13 genera, 51 sp.), cosmopolitan, except the +Sub-family III. BUTEONINÆ (13 genera, 51 sp.), cosmopolitan, except the Malay and Pacific Islands.--_Urospizias_ (1 sp.), East and Central Australia; _Heterospizias_ (1 sp.), Tropical South America east of the Andes; _Tachytriorchis_ (2 sp.), Paraguay to California; _Buteo_ (18 sp.), cosmopolitan, except the Australian region and the Indo-Malayan sub-region; _Archibuteo_ (4 sp.), North America to Mexico and the cooler parts of the -Palæarctic region; _Buteola_ (1 sp.), Veragua to the Amazon Valley; +Palæarctic region; _Buteola_ (1 sp.), Veragua to the Amazon Valley; _Asturina_ (7 sp.), Paraguay and Bolivia to South-east United States; _Busarellus_ (1 sp.), Brazil to Guiana; _Buteogallus_ (1 sp.), Guiana and Columbia; _Urubutinga_ (12 sp.), South Brazil and Bolivia to Mexico; -_Harpyhaliæetus_ (1 sp.), Chili and North Patagonia to Veragua; _Morphnus_ -(1 sp.), Amazonia to Panama; _Thrasaëtus_ (1 sp.), Paraguay and Bolivia to +_Harpyhaliæetus_ (1 sp.), Chili and North Patagonia to Veragua; _Morphnus_ +(1 sp.), Amazonia to Panama; _Thrasaëtus_ (1 sp.), Paraguay and Bolivia to Mexico. -Sub-family IV. AQUILINÆ (31 genera, 94 species), cosmopolitan.--_Gypaëtus_ -(2 sp.), south of Palæarctic region from Spain to North China, Abyssinia, -and South Africa; _Uroaëtus_ (1 sp.), Australia and Tasmania; _Aquila_ (9 -sp.), Nearctic, Palæarctic, and Ethiopian regions and India; _Nisaëtus_ (4 +Sub-family IV. AQUILINÆ (31 genera, 94 species), cosmopolitan.--_Gypaëtus_ +(2 sp.), south of Palæarctic region from Spain to North China, Abyssinia, +and South Africa; _Uroaëtus_ (1 sp.), Australia and Tasmania; _Aquila_ (9 +sp.), Nearctic, Palæarctic, and Ethiopian regions and India; _Nisaëtus_ (4 sp.), Africa and South Europe, India, Ceylon, and Australia; -_Lophotriorchis_ (2 sp.), Indo-Malay sub-region, and Bogotá in South +_Lophotriorchis_ (2 sp.), Indo-Malay sub-region, and Bogotá in South America; _Neopus_ (1 sp.), India and Ceylon to Burmah, Java, Celebes and -Ternate; _Spiziastur_ (1 sp.), Guatemala to Brazil; _Spizaëtus_ (10 sp.), +Ternate; _Spiziastur_ (1 sp.), Guatemala to Brazil; _Spizaëtus_ (10 sp.), Central and South America, Africa, India, and Ceylon, to Celebes and New -Guinea, Formosa, and Japan; _Lophoaëtus_ (1 sp.), all Africa; _Asturinula_ +Guinea, Formosa, and Japan; _Lophoaëtus_ (1 sp.), all Africa; _Asturinula_ (1 sp.), Africa, except extreme south; _Herpetotheres_ (1 sp.), Bolivia and Paraguay to Southern Mexico; _Dryotriorchis_ (1 sp.), West Africa; -_Circaëtus_ (5 sp.) Africa to Central Europe, the Indian Peninsula, Timor; +_Circaëtus_ (5 sp.) Africa to Central Europe, the Indian Peninsula, Timor; _Spilornis_ (6 sp.), Oriental region and Celebes; _Butastur_ (4 sp.), Oriental region to New Guinea and North-east Africa; _Helotarsus_ (2 sp.), -Africa south of the Sahara; _Haliæetus_ (7 sp.), cosmopolitan, except the +Africa south of the Sahara; _Haliæetus_ (7 sp.), cosmopolitan, except the Neotropical region; _Gypohierax_ (1 sp.), West Africa and Zanzibar; _Haliastur_ (2 sp.), Indian Peninsula to Ceylon, New {349}Caledonia, and Australia; _Nauclerus_ (= _Elanoides_) (1 sp.), Brazil to Southern United @@ -14662,10 +14636,10 @@ Peru; _Leptodon_ (4 sp.), Central America to South Brazil and Bolivia; _Gypoictinia_ (1 sp.), South and West Australia; _Elanus_ (5 sp.), Africa, India, and Malay Archipelago to Australia, South America to California; _Gampsonyx_ (1 sp.), Trinidad to Brazil; _Henicopernis_ (1 sp.), Papuan -Islands; _Machærhamphus_ (2 sp.), South-west Africa, Madagascar, and -Malacca; _Pernis_ (3 sp.), Palæarctic, Oriental, and Ethiopian regions. +Islands; _Machærhamphus_ (2 sp.), South-west Africa, Madagascar, and +Malacca; _Pernis_ (3 sp.), Palæarctic, Oriental, and Ethiopian regions. -Sub-family V. FALCONINÆ (11 genera, 80 species), cosmopolitan.--_Baza_ (10 +Sub-family V. FALCONINÆ (11 genera, 80 species), cosmopolitan.--_Baza_ (10 sp.), India and Ceylon to the Moluccas and North Australia, West Coast of Africa, Natal, and Madagascar; _Harpagus_ (3 sp.), Central America to Brazil and Peru; _Ictinia_ (2 sp.), Brazil to Southern United States; @@ -14673,44 +14647,44 @@ _Hierax_ (= _Microhierax_, Sharpe), (4 sp.), Eastern Himalayas to Borneo and Philippines; _Poliohierax_ (2 sp.), East Africa and Burmah; _Spiziapteryx_ (1 sp.), La Plata; _Harpa_ (1 sp.), New Zealand and the Auckland Islands; _Falco_ (27 sp.), cosmopolitan, except the Pacific -Islands; _Hierofalco_ (6 sp.), Nearctic and Palæarctic regions; +Islands; _Hierofalco_ (6 sp.), Nearctic and Palæarctic regions; _Hieracidea_ (2 sp.), Australia; _Cerchneis_ (22 sp.), cosmopolitan, except Oceania. -FAMILY 97.--PANDIONIDÆ. (2 Genera, 3 Species.) +FAMILY 97.--PANDIONIDÆ. (2 Genera, 3 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | | | | | -The Pandionidæ, or Fishing Hawks, are universally distributed, with the +The Pandionidæ, or Fishing Hawks, are universally distributed, with the exception of the Southern Temperate parts of South America. The genera are:-- -_Pandion_ (1 sp.), the range of the entire family; _Polioaëtus_ (2 sp.), +_Pandion_ (1 sp.), the range of the entire family; _Polioaëtus_ (2 sp.), India through Malay Archipelago to Celebes and Sandwich Islands. -{350}FAMILY 98.--STRIGIDÆ. (23 Genera, 180 Species.) +{350}FAMILY 98.--STRIGIDÆ. (23 Genera, 180 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | | | | | -The Strigidæ, or Owls, form an extensive and well-known family of nocturnal +The Strigidæ, or Owls, form an extensive and well-known family of nocturnal birds, which, although invariably placed next the Hawks, are now believed to be not very closely allied to the other Accipitres. They range over the whole globe, extending to the extreme polar regions and to the remotest @@ -14740,7 +14714,7 @@ universally distributed; _Phodilus_ (1 sp.), Himalayas and Malaya. {351}In Mr. Sharpe's Catalogue (published while this work was passing through the press) the genera of Owls are reduced to 19, arranged in two -families--Strigidæ, containing our last two genera, and Bubonidæ, +families--Strigidæ, containing our last two genera, and Bubonidæ, comprising the remainder. The species are increased to 190; but some genera are reduced, as _Strix_, which is said to contain only 5 species. @@ -14760,19 +14734,19 @@ tropical and temperate regions, as is found in most other groups of land-birds. North America and Europe have about 60 species each, while India has about 80, and South America about 120. The total number of Accipitres is 550 comprised in 104 genera, and 4 (or perhaps more properly -5) families. In this estimate I have not included the Serpentariidæ, +5) families. In this estimate I have not included the Serpentariidæ, containing the Secretary Bird of Africa, as there is some doubt whether it really belongs to the Order. -_Order VIII.--GRALLÆ._ +_Order VIII.--GRALLÆ._ -FAMILY 99.--RALLIDÆ. (18 Genera, 153 Species.) +FAMILY 99.--RALLIDÆ. (18 Genera, 153 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -14784,7 +14758,7 @@ the genera being cosmopolitan, and several of the {352}species ranging over half the globe. They are found in many remote islands; and in some of these--as the _Gallinula_ of Tristan d'Acunha, and the _Notornis_ of Lord Howe's Island and New Zealand,--they have lost the power of flight. The -classification of the Rallidæ is not satisfactory, and the following +classification of the Rallidæ is not satisfactory, and the following enumeration of the genera must only be taken as affording a provisional sketch of the distribution of the group:-- @@ -14801,12 +14775,12 @@ Australian, and has recently been found also in New Zealand; _Ocydromus_ (4 sp.); _Notornis_ (2 sp.), (Plate XIII. Vol. I. p. 455); and _Cabalus_ (1 sp.), are peculiar to the New Zealand group. -The sub-family, Heliornithinæ (sometimes classed as a distinct family) +The sub-family, Heliornithinæ (sometimes classed as a distinct family) consists of 2 genera, _Heliornis_ (1 sp.), confined to the Neotropical region; and _Podica_ (4 sp.), the Ethiopian region excluding Madagascar, and with a species (perhaps forming another genus) in Borneo. -_Extinct Rallidæ._--Remains of some species of this family have been found +_Extinct Rallidæ._--Remains of some species of this family have been found in the Mascarene Islands, and historical evidence shows that they have perhaps been extinct little more than a century. They belong to the genus _Fulica_, and to two extinct genera, _Aphanapteryx_ and _Erythromachus_. @@ -14817,19 +14791,19 @@ the eggs of the land-tortoises. (See _Ibis_, 1869, p. 256; and _Proc. Zool. Soc._, 1875, p. 40.) -{353}FAMILY 100.--SCOLOPACIDÆ. (21 Genera, 121 Species.) +{353}FAMILY 100.--SCOLOPACIDÆ. (21 Genera, 121 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | | | | | -The Scolopacidæ, comprehending the Snipes, Sandpipers, Curlews, and allied +The Scolopacidæ, comprehending the Snipes, Sandpipers, Curlews, and allied genera, are perhaps as truly cosmopolitan as any family of birds, ranging to the extreme north and visiting the remotest islands. The genera of universal distribution are the following:-- @@ -14839,27 +14813,27 @@ sp.); _Himantopus_ (6 sp.); _Tringa_ (20 sp.); and _Gallinago_ (24 sp.). Those which have a more or less restricted distribution are:-- _Ibidorhyncha_ (1 sp.), Central Asia and the Himalayas (Plate VII. Vol. I. -p. 331); _Helodromas_ (1 sp.), Palæarctic region and North India; _Terekia_ -(1 sp.), East Palæarctic, wandering to India and Australia; _Recurvirostra_ -(6 sp.), Nearctic region to the High Andes, South Palæarctic, East and +p. 331); _Helodromas_ (1 sp.), Palæarctic region and North India; _Terekia_ +(1 sp.), East Palæarctic, wandering to India and Australia; _Recurvirostra_ +(6 sp.), Nearctic region to the High Andes, South Palæarctic, East and South Africa, Hindostan and Australia; _Micropelama_ (1 sp.), North America -to Chili; _Machetes_ (1 sp.), Palæarctic region and Hindostan (Plate I. +to Chili; _Machetes_ (1 sp.), Palæarctic region and Hindostan (Plate I. Vol. I. p. 195); _Ereunetes_ (3 sp.), Nearctic and Neotropical; _Eurinorhynchus_ (1 sp.), North-east Asia and Bengal; _Calidris_ (1 sp.), -all regions but Australian; _Macrorhamphus_ (3 sp.), Palæarctic and -Nearctic, visits Brazil and India; _Scolopax_ (4 sp.), the whole Palæarctic +all regions but Australian; _Macrorhamphus_ (3 sp.), Palæarctic and +Nearctic, visits Brazil and India; _Scolopax_ (4 sp.), the whole Palæarctic region, to India, Java, and Australia; _Philohela_ (1 sp.), East Nearctic; -_Rhynchæa_ (4 sp.), Ethiopian and Oriental, Australia, and Temperate South +_Rhynchæa_ (4 sp.), Ethiopian and Oriental, Australia, and Temperate South America; _Phalaropus_ (3 sp.), North Temperate zone, and West Coast of America to Chili. -{354}FAMILY 101.--CHIONIDIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) +{354}FAMILY 101.--CHIONIDIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -14867,24 +14841,24 @@ America to Chili. | | | | | The Sheath-bills, _Chionis_ (2 sp.), are curious white birds, whose thick -bill has a horny sheath at the base. Their nearest ally is _Hæmatopus_, a -genus of Charadriidæ. These birds are confined to the Antarctic Islands, +bill has a horny sheath at the base. Their nearest ally is _Hæmatopus_, a +genus of Charadriidæ. These birds are confined to the Antarctic Islands, especially the Falkland Islands, the Crozets and Kerguelen's Land. -FAMILY 102.--THINOCORIDÆ. (2 Genera, 6 Species.) +FAMILY 102.--THINOCORIDÆ. (2 Genera, 6 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1 -- -- -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Thinocoridæ, or Quail-snipes, are small birds, confined to Temperate +The Thinocoridæ, or Quail-snipes, are small birds, confined to Temperate South America. They have much the appearance of Quails but are more nearly allied to Plovers. The two genera are:-- @@ -14893,31 +14867,31 @@ and the High Andes of Peru and Ecuador; _Thinocorus_ (2 sp.), La Plata, Chili, and Peru. (Plate XVI. Vol. II. p. 40.) -FAMILY 103.--PARRIDÆ. (2 Genera, 11 Species.) +FAMILY 103.--PARRIDÆ. (2 Genera, 11 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -{355}The Parridæ, or Jacanas, are remarkable long-toed birds, often of +{355}The Parridæ, or Jacanas, are remarkable long-toed birds, often of elegant plumage, frequenting swamps and marshes, and walking on the floating leaves of aquatic plants. They are found in all the tropics. _Parra_ (10 sp.), has the distribution of the family; _Hydrophasianus_ (1 sp.), is confined to the Oriental region. -FAMILY 104.--GLAREOLIDÆ. (3 Genera, 20 Species.) +FAMILY 104.--GLAREOLIDÆ. (3 Genera, 20 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -14933,17 +14907,17 @@ Africa, South Europe and India. The position of the genus _Glareola_ is uncertain, for though generally classed here, Prof. Lilljeborg considers it to be an aberrant form of the -Caprimulgidæ! It differs, in its insectivorous habits and in many points of +Caprimulgidæ! It differs, in its insectivorous habits and in many points of external structure, from all its allies, and should probably form a distinct family. -FAMILY 105.--CHARADIIDÆ. (19 Genera, 101 Species.) +FAMILY 105.--CHARADIIDÆ. (19 Genera, 101 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -14954,71 +14928,71 @@ The extensive family of the Plovers and their numerous allies, ranges over the whole globe. The genera now usually admitted into this family are the following:-- -_Oedicnemus_ (9 sp.), is only absent from North America; _Æsacus_ (2 sp.), +_Oedicnemus_ (9 sp.), is only absent from North America; _Æsacus_ (2 sp.), India to Ceylon, Malay Islands and Australia; {356}_Vanellus_ (3 sp.), -Palæarctic and Neotropical regions; _Chætusia_ (15 sp.), the whole Eastern +Palæarctic and Neotropical regions; _Chætusia_ (15 sp.), the whole Eastern Hemisphere; _Erythrogonys_ (1 sp.), Australia; _Hoplopterus_ (10 sp.), widely scattered, but absent from North America; _Squatarola_ (1 sp), all the regions; _Charadrius_ (14 sp.), cosmopolitan; _Eudromias_ (5 sp.), -Eastern Hemisphere and South Temperate America; _Ægialitis_ (22 sp.), +Eastern Hemisphere and South Temperate America; _Ægialitis_ (22 sp.), cosmopolitan; _Oreophilus_ (1 sp.), South Temperate America; _Thinornis_ (2 sp.), New Zealand; _Anarhynchus_ (1 sp.), New Zealand (Plate XIII. Vol I. -p. 455); _Hæmatopus_ (9 sp.), cosmopolitan; _Strepsilas_ (2 sp.) almost +p. 455); _Hæmatopus_ (9 sp.), cosmopolitan; _Strepsilas_ (2 sp.) almost cosmopolitan; _Aphriza_ (1 sp.), West Coast of America; _Pluvianellus_ (1 sp.), Straits of Magellan; _Dromas_ (1 sp.), India, Madagascar, and North-east Africa; _Pedionomus_ (1 sp.), Australia. This last genus has -usually been placed with the Turnicidæ. +usually been placed with the Turnicidæ. -FAMILY 106.--OTIDIDÆ. (2 Genera, 26 Species.) +FAMILY 106.--OTIDIDÆ. (2 Genera, 26 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3 -- |-- 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Otididæ, or Bustards, occur in all parts of the Old World and Australia +The Otididæ, or Bustards, occur in all parts of the Old World and Australia where there are open tracts, being only absent from Madagascar and the Malay Archipelago. -_Otis_ (2 sp.), ranges over most of the Palæarctic region; while +_Otis_ (2 sp.), ranges over most of the Palæarctic region; while _Eupodotis_ (24 sp.), has the range of the family, but is most abundant in the Ethiopian region, which contains three-fourths of the whole number of species. -FAMILY 107.--GRUIDÆ. (3 Genera, 16 Species.) +FAMILY 107.--GRUIDÆ. (3 Genera, 16 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|1. 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3 -- |-- 2 -- -- | | | | | -{357}The Gruidæ, or Cranes, are found in all the regions except the +{357}The Gruidæ, or Cranes, are found in all the regions except the Neotropical. _Grus_ (12 sp.) inhabits the southern and western United States, the whole -Palæarctic region, South-east Africa, India, and Australia; _Anthropoides_ +Palæarctic region, South-east Africa, India, and Australia; _Anthropoides_ (2 sp.), Europe, North and South Africa and India; _Balearica_ (2 sp.), the Ethiopian region (except Madagascar). -FAMILY 108.--CARIAMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) +FAMILY 108.--CARIAMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -15028,34 +15002,34 @@ FAMILY 108.--CARIAMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) The genus _Cariama_ (2 sp.), consists of remarkable crested birds inhabiting the mountains and open plains of Brazil and La Plata. In the British Museum Catalogue of the Birds of Prey, they are classed as aberrant -Falconidæ, but their anomalous characters seem to require them to be placed +Falconidæ, but their anomalous characters seem to require them to be placed in a distinct family, which seems better placed among the Waders. -FAMILY 109.--ARAMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) +FAMILY 109.--ARAMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Guaraünas are birds which have somewhat the appearance of Herons, but +The Guaraünas are birds which have somewhat the appearance of Herons, but which are usually classed with the Rails. They are now, however, considered to form a distinct family. The only genus, _Aramus_ (2 sp.), inhabits the Neotropical region, from Mexico and Cuba to Central Brazil. -{358}FAMILY 110.--PSOPHIIDÆ. (1 Genus, 6 Species.) +{358}FAMILY 110.--PSOPHIIDÆ. (1 Genus, 6 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -15068,9 +15042,9 @@ range of each species appears to be bounded by some of the great rivers. Thus, _Psophia crepitans_ inhabits the interior of Guiana as far as the south bank of the Rio Negro; on the opposite or north bank of the Rio Negro _Psophia ochroptera_ is found; beyond the next great rivers, Japura and -Iça, _Psophia napensis_ occurs; on the south bank of the Amazon, west of +Iça, _Psophia napensis_ occurs; on the south bank of the Amazon, west of the Madeira, we have the beautiful _Psophia leucoptera_; east of the -Madeira this is replaced by _Psophia viridis_, while near Pará, beyond the +Madeira this is replaced by _Psophia viridis_, while near Pará, beyond the Tapajoz, Xingu and Tocantins, there is another species, _Psophia obscura_. Other species may exist in the intervening river districts; but we have here, apparently, a case of a number of well-marked species of birds @@ -15078,30 +15052,30 @@ capable of flight, yet with their range in certain directions accurately defined by great rivers. (Plate XV. Vol. II. p. 28.) -FAMILY 111.--EURYPYGIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) +FAMILY 111.--EURYPYGIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Eurypygidæ, or Sun-Bitterns, are small heron-like birds with +The Eurypygidæ, or Sun-Bitterns, are small heron-like birds with beautifully-coloured wings, which frequent the muddy and wooded river-banks of tropical America. The only genus, _Eurypyga_ (2 sp.), ranges from Central America to Brazil. -{359}FAMILY 112.--RHINOCHETIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +{359}FAMILY 112.--RHINOCHETIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -15118,12 +15092,12 @@ shows that its nearest allies are the South American genera, _Eurypyga_ and _Psophia_. -FAMILY 113.--ARDEIDÆ. (5 Genera, 80 Species.) +FAMILY 113.--ARDEIDÆ. (5 Genera, 80 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -15139,19 +15113,19 @@ _Tigrisoma_ (4 sp.), Tropical America and West Africa; _Nycticorax_ (9 sp.), cosmopolitan; _Cancroma_ (1 sp.), Tropical America. -{360}FAMILY 114.--PLATALEIDÆ. (6 Genera, 30 Species.) +{360}FAMILY 114.--PLATALEIDÆ. (6 Genera, 30 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Plataleidæ, including the Spoonbills and Ibises, have been classed +The Plataleidæ, including the Spoonbills and Ibises, have been classed either with the Herons or the Storks, but have most affinity with the latter. Though not very numerous they are found over the greater part of the globe, except the colder zones and the Pacific Islands. The following @@ -15161,29 +15135,29 @@ _Platalea_ (6 sp.), all the warmer parts of the globe except the Moluccas and Pacific Islands; _Ibis_ (2 sp.), Temperate North America and Tropical South America; _Falcinellus_ (2 sp.), almost cosmopolitan; _Geronticus_ (19 sp.), all Tropical countries and Temperate South America; _Scopus_ (1 sp.), -Tropical and South Africa; _Balæniceps_ (1 sp.), the Upper Nile. This last +Tropical and South Africa; _Balæniceps_ (1 sp.), the Upper Nile. This last genus the "Shoe-bird," or boat-billed heron, perhaps forms a distinct family. -FAMILY 115.--CICONIIDÆ. (5 Genera, 20 Species.) +FAMILY 115.--CICONIIDÆ. (5 Genera, 20 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3 -- |-- -- 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Ciconiidæ, or Storks, are mostly an Old World family, only three +The Ciconiidæ, or Storks, are mostly an Old World family, only three species inhabiting the Neotropical, and one, the Nearctic region. They are also absent from the islands of the Pacific, the Antilles, and, with one exception, from Madagascar. The genera are as follows:-- -_Ciconia_ (6 sp.), ranges through the Palæarctic, Ethiopian and +_Ciconia_ (6 sp.), ranges through the Palæarctic, Ethiopian and {361}Oriental regions as far as Celebes, and in South America; _Mycteria_ (4 sp.), inhabits Africa, India, Australia and the Neotropical region; _Leptopiltus_ (3 sp.), the Ethiopian and Oriental regions to Java; @@ -15192,32 +15166,32 @@ the South-east of North America; _Anastomus_ (2 sp.), the Ethiopian region, and India to Ceylon. -FAMILY 116.--PALAMEDEIDÆ. (2 Genera, 3 Species.) +FAMILY 116.--PALAMEDEIDÆ. (2 Genera, 3 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2 -- -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Palamedeidæ, or Screamers, are curious semi-aquatic birds of doubtful -affinities, perhaps intermediate between Gallinæ and Anseres. They are +The Palamedeidæ, or Screamers, are curious semi-aquatic birds of doubtful +affinities, perhaps intermediate between Gallinæ and Anseres. They are peculiar to South America. The genera are:-- _Palamedea_ (1 sp.), which inhabits the Amazon valley; _Chauna_ (2 sp.), La Plata, Brazil and Columbia, -FAMILY 117.--PHOENICOPTERIDÆ. (1 Genus, 8 Species.) +FAMILY 117.--PHOENICOPTERIDÆ. (1 Genus, 8 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -15235,11 +15209,11 @@ birds on the one side and the Storks and Herons on the other." The pterolysis according to Nitzsch is "completely stork-like." -_General Remarks on the Distribution of the Grallæ, or Wading and Running +_General Remarks on the Distribution of the Grallæ, or Wading and Running Birds._ The Waders, as a rule, are birds of very wide distribution, the four -largest families Rallidæ, Scolopacidæ, Charadriidæ and Ardeidæ, being quite +largest families Rallidæ, Scolopacidæ, Charadriidæ and Ardeidæ, being quite cosmopolitan, as are many of the genera. But there are also a number of small families of very restricted distribution, and these all occur in the two most isolated regions, the Neotropical and the Australian. The @@ -15247,18 +15221,18 @@ Neotropical region is by far the richest in varied forms of Waders, having representatives of no less than 15 out of the 19 families, while 7 are altogether peculiar to it. The Australian region has 11 families, with 1 peculiar. The other two tropical regions each possess 11 families, but none -are peculiar. The Palæarctic region has 10, and the Nearctic 7 families. No -less than three families--Chionididæ, Thinocoridæ, and Cariamidæ--are +are peculiar. The Palæarctic region has 10, and the Nearctic 7 families. No +less than three families--Chionididæ, Thinocoridæ, and Cariamidæ--are confined to the Temperate regions and highlands of South America; while -four others,--Aramidæ, Psophiidæ, Eurypygidæ and Palamedeidæ,--are found in +four others,--Aramidæ, Psophiidæ, Eurypygidæ and Palamedeidæ,--are found in Tropical America only; and these present such an array of peculiar and interesting forms as no other part of the globe can furnish. The -Phoenicopteridæ or Flamingoes, common to the Tropical regions of Asia, +Phoenicopteridæ or Flamingoes, common to the Tropical regions of Asia, Africa and America, but absent from Australia, is the only other feature of general interest presented by the distribution of the Waders. The Order contains about 610 species, which gives about 32 species to each -family, a smaller average than in the Gallinæ or Accipitres, and only about +family, a smaller average than in the Gallinæ or Accipitres, and only about one-fourth of the average number in the Passeres. This is partly due to the unusual number of very small families, and partly to the wide average range of the species, which prevents that specialization of forms that occurs in @@ -15267,19 +15241,19 @@ the more sedentary groups of birds. {363}_Order IX.--ANSERES._ -FAMILY 118.--ANATIDÆ. (40 Genera, 180 Species.) +FAMILY 118.--ANATIDÆ. (40 Genera, 180 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | | | | | -The Anatidæ, comprehending the Ducks, Geese, and Swans with their allies, +The Anatidæ, comprehending the Ducks, Geese, and Swans with their allies, are of such universal distribution that there is probably no part of the globe where some of them are not occasionally found. They are, however, most abundant in temperate and cold regions; and, contrary to what occurs @@ -15290,49 +15264,49 @@ follows:-- _Anseranas_ (1 sp.), Australia; _Plectropterus_ (2 sp.), Tropical Africa; _Sarkidiornis_ (1 sp.), South America, Africa, and India; _Chenalopex_ (1 sp.), Amazonia; _Callochen_ (1 sp.), South Europe, North, East, and South -Africa; _Cereopsis_ (1 sp.), Australia; _Anser_ (13 sp.), Palæarctic and +Africa; _Cereopsis_ (1 sp.), Australia; _Anser_ (13 sp.), Palæarctic and Nearctic regions to Central America and the Antilles; _Bernicla_ (12 sp.), Temperate regions of the Northern and Southern Hemispheres; _Chloephaga_ (5 sp.), South Temperate America and Aleutian Islands; _Nettapus_ (4 sp.), Tropical Africa and Madagascar, India and Ceylon to Malaya and Australia; _Cygnus_ (10 sp.), Temperate regions of the Northern and Southern Hemispheres; _Dendrocygna_ (10 sp.), Tropical and sub-tropical regions; -_Tadorna_ (3 sp.), Palæarctic and Australian regions; _Casarca_ (5 sp.), -Palæarctic, Oriental, Ethiopian, and Australian regions, to New Zealand; +_Tadorna_ (3 sp.), Palæarctic and Australian regions; _Casarca_ (5 sp.), +Palæarctic, Oriental, Ethiopian, and Australian regions, to New Zealand; _Aix_ (2 sp.), Temperate North America and Eastern Asia; _Mareca_ (4 sp.), -Palæarctic region, North America, Temperate South America, and Australia; -_Dafila_ (3 sp.), all America and the Palæarctic region; _Anas_ (16 sp.), +Palæarctic region, North America, Temperate South America, and Australia; +_Dafila_ (3 sp.), all America and the Palæarctic region; _Anas_ (16 sp.), cosmopolitan; _Querquedula_ (17 sp.), {364}cosmopolitan; _Chaulelasmus_ (2 -sp.), Palæarctic region and North America; _Spatula_ (5 sp.), all Temperate +sp.), Palæarctic region and North America; _Spatula_ (5 sp.), all Temperate regions; _Malacorhynchus_ (1 sp.), Australia; _Cairina_ (1 sp.), Tropical -South America; _Branta_ (1 sp.), Palæarctic region and India; _Fuligula_ (5 -sp.), North Temperate regions and New Zealand; _Æthya_ (5 sp.), Palæarctic +South America; _Branta_ (1 sp.), Palæarctic region and India; _Fuligula_ (5 +sp.), North Temperate regions and New Zealand; _Æthya_ (5 sp.), Palæarctic and Nearctic regions, India, Australia, and South Africa; _Metopiana_ (1 -sp.), South Temperate America; _Bucephala_ (4 sp.), Nearctic and Palæarctic -regions; _Harelda_ (2 sp.), Northern Palæartic and Nearctic regions; +sp.), South Temperate America; _Bucephala_ (4 sp.), Nearctic and Palæarctic +regions; _Harelda_ (2 sp.), Northern Palæartic and Nearctic regions; _Hymenolaimus_ (1 sp.), New Zealand; _Camptolaimus_ (1 sp.), North-east of North America; _Micropterus_ (1 sp.), Temperate South America; _Somateria_ (5 sp.), Arctic and sub-arctic regions; _Oedemia_ (5 sp.), Nearctic and -Palæarctic regions; _Biziura_ (1 sp.), Australia; _Thalassornis_ (1 sp.), +Palæarctic regions; _Biziura_ (1 sp.), Australia; _Thalassornis_ (1 sp.), South Africa; _Erismatura_ (6 sp.), all America, South-east Europe and South Africa; _Nesonetta_ (1 sp.), Auckland Islands; _Merganetta_ (3 sp.), -Andes of Columbia to Chili; _Mergus_ (6 sp.), Palæarctic and Nearctic +Andes of Columbia to Chili; _Mergus_ (6 sp.), Palæarctic and Nearctic regions, Brazil, and the Auckland Islands. -FAMILY 119.--LARIDÆ. (13 Genera, 132 Species.) +FAMILY 119.--LARIDÆ. (13 Genera, 132 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | | | | | -The Laridæ, or Gulls and Terns, are true cosmopolites, inhabiting the +The Laridæ, or Gulls and Terns, are true cosmopolites, inhabiting the shores and islands of every zone; and most of the genera have also a wide range. They are therefore of little use in the study of geographical distribution. The genera are as follows:-- @@ -15344,23 +15318,23 @@ North Pacific; _Pagophila_ (1 sp.), Arctic seas; _Rissa_ (3 sp.), Arctic and Northern seas; _Sterna_ (36 sp.), cosmopolitan; _Hydrochelidon_ (12 sp.), Tropical and Temperate zones; {365}_Gygis_ (1 sp.), Indian Ocean and Tropical Pacific Islands; _Anous_ (6 sp.), Tropical and Temperate zones; -_Nænia_ (1 sp.), South Temperate America; _Rhynchops_ (3 sp.), Tropical +_Nænia_ (1 sp.), South Temperate America; _Rhynchops_ (3 sp.), Tropical America, Africa, and India. -FAMILY 120.--PROCELLARIIDÆ. (6 Genera, 96 Species.) +FAMILY 120.--PROCELLARIIDÆ. (6 Genera, 96 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | | | | | -The Procellariidæ, comprising the Shearwaters, Petrels, and Albatrosses, +The Procellariidæ, comprising the Shearwaters, Petrels, and Albatrosses, are universally distributed, but some of the genera are local. _Puffinus_ (20 sp.), _Procellaria_ (18 sp.), and _Fulmarus_ (40 sp.), are @@ -15370,19 +15344,19 @@ Albatrosses, which are tropical, occasionally wandering into temperate seas. -FAMILY 121.--PELECANIDÆ. (6 Genera, 61 Species.) +FAMILY 121.--PELECANIDÆ. (6 Genera, 61 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | | | | | -The Pelecanidæ, comprising the Gannets, Pelicans, Darters, and +The Pelecanidæ, comprising the Gannets, Pelicans, Darters, and Frigate-Birds, although universally distributed, are more abundant in tropical and temperate regions. @@ -15392,12 +15366,12 @@ are confined to Tropical seas; _Ptotus_ (4 sp.) to Tropical and warm Temperate zones. -{366}FAMILY 122.--SPHENISCIDÆ. (3 Genera, 18 Species.) +{366}FAMILY 122.--SPHENISCIDÆ. (3 Genera, 18 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -15415,12 +15389,12 @@ _Spheniscus_ (1 sp.), South Africa and Cape Horn; _Eudyptes_ (15 sp.), with the range of the family; _Aptenodytes_ (2 sp.), Antarctic Islands. -FAMILY 123.--COLYMBIDÆ. (1 Genus, 4 Species.) +FAMILY 123.--COLYMBIDÆ. (1 Genus, 4 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -15432,12 +15406,12 @@ The only genus, _Colymbus_, has one species confined to the West Coast of North America, the others being common to the two northern continents. -FAMILY 124.--PODICIPIDÆ. (2 Genera, 33 Species.) +FAMILY 124.--PODICIPIDÆ. (2 Genera, 33 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -15446,22 +15420,22 @@ FAMILY 124.--PODICIPIDÆ. (2 Genera, 33 Species.) {367}The Grebes are universally distributed. The genera are _Podiceps_ (26 sp.), cosmopolitan; and _Podilymbus_ (2 sp.), confined to North and South -America. Some ornithologists group these birds with the Colymbidæ. +America. Some ornithologists group these birds with the Colymbidæ. -FAMILY 125.--ALCIDÆ. (7 Genera, 28 Species.) +FAMILY 125.--ALCIDÆ. (7 Genera, 28 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --| 1 -- -- 4 | 1 -- 3. 4 |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Alcidæ, comprising the Auks, Guillemots, and Puffins, are confined to +The Alcidæ, comprising the Auks, Guillemots, and Puffins, are confined to the North Temperate and Arctic regions, where they represent the Penguins of the Antarctic lands. One of the most remarkable of these birds, the Great Auk, formerly abundant in the North Atlantic, is now extinct. The @@ -15472,7 +15446,7 @@ Arctic and North Temperate zones; _Ceratorhina_ (2 sp.), North Pacific; _Simorhynchus_ (8 sp.), North Pacific; _Brachyrhamphus_ (3 sp.), North Pacific to Japan and Lower California; _Uria_ (8 sp.), Arctic and North Temperate zones; _Mergulus_ (1 sp.), North Atlantic and Arctic Seas. The -last three genera constitute the family Uriidæ, of some ornithologists. +last three genera constitute the family Uriidæ, of some ornithologists. _General Remarks on the Distribution of the Anseres._ @@ -15483,8 +15457,8 @@ expected, a large number of cosmopolitan families and genera. No less than characteristic either of the North or the South Temperate zones. Hence arises a peculiarity of distribution to be found in no other order of birds; the Temperate being richer than the Tropical regions. The Nearctic -and Palæarctic regions each have seven families of Anseres, two of which, -the Colymbidæ and Alcidæ, are peculiar to them. The Ethiopian, Australian, +and Palæarctic regions each have seven families of Anseres, two of which, +the Colymbidæ and Alcidæ, are peculiar to them. The Ethiopian, Australian, and Neotropical regions, which all {368}extend into the South Temperate zone, have six families, with one peculiar to them; while the Oriental region, which is wholly tropical, possesses the five cosmopolitan families @@ -15492,20 +15466,20 @@ only. There are about 78 genera and 552 species of Anseres, giving 69 species to a family, a high number compared with the Waders, and due to there being -only one very small family, the Colymbidæ. The distribution of the Anseres, +only one very small family, the Colymbidæ. The distribution of the Anseres, being more determined by temperature than by barriers, the great regions which are so well indicated by the genera and families of most other orders -of birds, hardly limit these, except in the case of the genera of Anatidæ. +of birds, hardly limit these, except in the case of the genera of Anatidæ. _Order X.--STRUTHIONES._ -FAMILY 126.--STRUTHIONIDÆ. (2 Genera, 4 Species.) +FAMILY 126.--STRUTHIONIDÆ. (2 Genera, 4 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -15515,16 +15489,16 @@ FAMILY 126.--STRUTHIONIDÆ. (2 Genera, 4 Species.) The Ostriches consist of two genera, sometimes formed into distinct families. _Struthio_ (2 sp.) inhabits the desert regions of North, East, and South Africa, as well as Arabia and Syria. It therefore just enters the -Palæarctic region. _Rhea_ (3 sp.) inhabits Temperate South America, from +Palæarctic region. _Rhea_ (3 sp.) inhabits Temperate South America, from Patagonia to the confines of Brazil. -FAMILY 127.--CASUARIIDÆ. (2 Genera, 11 Species.) +FAMILY 127.--CASUARIIDÆ. (2 Genera, 11 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -15532,18 +15506,18 @@ FAMILY 127.--CASUARIIDÆ. (2 Genera, 11 Species.) | | | | | The Cassowaries and Emeus are confined to the Australian region. The Emeus, -_Dromæus_ (2 sp.), are found only on the {369}main-land of Australia (Plate +_Dromæus_ (2 sp.), are found only on the {369}main-land of Australia (Plate XII. Vol. I. p. 441). _Casuarius_ (9 sp.) inhabits the islands from Ceram to New Britain, with one species in North Australia; it is most abundant in the Papuan Islands. -FAMILY 128.--APTERYGIDÆ. (1 Genus, 4 Species.) +FAMILY 128.--APTERYGIDÆ. (1 Genus, 4 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -15562,13 +15536,13 @@ _Struthious Birds recently extinct._ A number of sub-fossil remains of birds, mostly large and some of gigantic size, having affinities to the _Apteryx_ and, less closely, to the Cassowaries, have been discovered in New Zealand. These are all classed by -Professor Owen in the genus _Dinornis_ and family _Dinornithidæ_; but Dr. +Professor Owen in the genus _Dinornis_ and family _Dinornithidæ_; but Dr. Haast, from the study of the rich collections in the Canterbury (New Zealand) Museum, is convinced that they belong to two distinct families and several genera. His arrangement is as follows. (See _Ibis_, 1874, p. 209). -FAMILY 129.--DINORNITHIDÆ. (2 Genera, 7 Species.) +FAMILY 129.--DINORNITHIDÆ. (2 Genera, 7 Species.) _Dinornis_ (5 sp.); _Meionornis_ (2 sp.). @@ -15577,16 +15551,16 @@ thinks that they were absolutely wingless, being the only birds in which the fore limbs are entirely wanting. -{370}FAMILY 130.--PALAPTERYGIDÆ. (2 Genera, 4 Species.) +{370}FAMILY 130.--PALAPTERYGIDÆ. (2 Genera, 4 Species.) _Palapteryx_ (2 sp.); _Euryapteryx_ (2 sp.). These had a well-developed hind toe, and rudimentary wings. -FAMILY 131.--ÆPYORNITHIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species.) +FAMILY 131.--ÆPYORNITHIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species.) -A gigantic Struthious bird (_Æpyornis_), belonging to a distinct family, +A gigantic Struthious bird (_Æpyornis_), belonging to a distinct family, inhabited Madagascar. It was first made known by its enormous eggs, eight times the bulk of those @@ -15598,7 +15572,7 @@ birds formed an altogether peculiar family of the order. _General Remarks on the Distribution of the Struthiones._ With the exception of the Ostrich, which has spread northward into the -Palæarctic region, the Struthious birds, living and extinct, are confined +Palæarctic region, the Struthious birds, living and extinct, are confined to the Southern hemisphere, each continent having its peculiar forms. It is a remarkable fact that the two most nearly allied genera, _Struthio_ and _Rhea_, should be found in Africa and South Temperate America respectively. @@ -15625,7 +15599,7 @@ expect to find the remains of the earlier forms of this group; while these Eocene birds may perhaps represent that ancestral wide-spread type which, when isolated in remoter continents and islands, became modified into the American and African ostriches, the Emeus and Cassowaries of Australia, the -_Dinornis_ and _Æpyornis_ of New Zealand. +_Dinornis_ and _Æpyornis_ of New Zealand. @@ -15640,22 +15614,22 @@ REPTILIA. _Order I.--OPHIDIA._ -FAMILY 1.--TYPHLOPIDÆ.--(4 Genera, 70 Species.) +FAMILY 1.--TYPHLOPIDÆ.--(4 Genera, 70 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- --| -- 2 -- 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Typhlopidæ, or Blind Burrowing Snakes, are widely scattered over the +The Typhlopidæ, or Blind Burrowing Snakes, are widely scattered over the warmer regions of the earth, but are most abundant in the Oriental and Australian regions, and least so in the Neotropical. They are absent from -the Nearctic region; and in the Palæarctic are found only in South-eastern +the Nearctic region; and in the Palæarctic are found only in South-eastern Europe and Japan. The most extensive genus is _Typhlops_, comprising over 60 species, and @@ -15666,19 +15640,19 @@ _Typhlina_ (1 sp.), ranging from Penang to Java and Hong Kong; _Typhline_ (1 sp.), the Cape of Good Hope; _Dibamus_ (1 sp.), New Guinea. -{373}FAMILY 2.--TORTRICIDÆ. (3 Genera, 5 Species.) +{373}FAMILY 2.--TORTRICIDÆ. (3 Genera, 5 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 -- |1 -- -- -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |1 -- -- -- | | | | | -The Tortricidæ, or Short-tailed Burrowing Snakes, are a small family, one +The Tortricidæ, or Short-tailed Burrowing Snakes, are a small family, one portion of which ranges from India to Cambodja, and through the Malay islands as far as Celebes and Timor; these form the genus _Cylindrophis_. Another portion inhabits America, and consists of:-- @@ -15691,12 +15665,12 @@ imperfect knowledge of the group, or that it is the remnant of a once extensive family, on the road to extinction. -FAMILY 3.--XENOPELTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 3.--XENOPELTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -15708,19 +15682,19 @@ and the sole representative of this family, ranges from Penang to Cambodja, and through the Malay Islands to Celebes. -FAMILY 4.--UROPELTIDÆ. (5 Genera, 18 Species.) +FAMILY 4.--UROPELTIDÆ. (5 Genera, 18 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- 2 -- -- |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -{374}The Uropeltidæ, or Rough-tailed Burrowing Snakes, are strictly +{374}The Uropeltidæ, or Rough-tailed Burrowing Snakes, are strictly confined to Ceylon and the adjacent parts of Southern India, and would almost alone serve to mark out our second Oriental sub-region. The genera are:-- @@ -15730,21 +15704,21 @@ sp.), Anamally Hills and Neilgherries; _Plecturus_ (3 sp.), Neilgherries and Madras; and _Melanophidium_ (1 sp.), the Wynand. -FAMILY 5.--CALAMARIIDÆ. (32 Genera, 75 Species.) +FAMILY 5.--CALAMARIIDÆ. (32 Genera, 75 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- |-- 2 -- -- |1. 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Calamariidæ, or Dwarf Ground Snakes, are found in all warm parts of the +The Calamariidæ, or Dwarf Ground Snakes, are found in all warm parts of the globe, extending north into the United States as far as British Columbia -and Lake Superior; but they are absent from the Palæarctic region, with the +and Lake Superior; but they are absent from the Palæarctic region, with the exception of a species found in Persia. The species are in a very confused state. The best characterised genera are the following:-- @@ -15757,20 +15731,20 @@ sp.), Central and South America;--with a host of others of less importance or ill-defined. -FAMILY 6.--OLIGODONTIDÆ. (4 Genera, 40 Species.) +FAMILY 6.--OLIGODONTIDÆ. (4 Genera, 40 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 -- |-- -- 3 -- |-- -- -- 4 |-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -{375}The Oligodontidæ are a small family of Ground Snakes which have been -separated from the Calamariidæ, and, with the exception of a few species, +{375}The Oligodontidæ are a small family of Ground Snakes which have been +separated from the Calamariidæ, and, with the exception of a few species, are confined to the Oriental region. The best characterised genera are:-- _Oligodon_ (12 sp.), India, Ceylon, and Philippines; and, _Simotes_ (24 @@ -15779,12 +15753,12 @@ founded on a single species from Japan; and _Teleolepis_ consists of three species from North and South America. -FAMILY 7.--COLUBRIDÆ. (50 Genera, 270 Species.) +FAMILY 7.--COLUBRIDÆ. (50 Genera, 270 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -15795,10 +15769,10 @@ The Colubrine Snakes are universally distributed over the globe, and they reach the extreme northern limits of the order. They are, however, almost absent from Australia, being there represented only by a few species of _Tropidonotus_ and _Coronella_ in the northern and eastern districts. This -great family consists of four divisions or sub-families: the Coronellinæ -(20 genera, 100 species), the Colubrinæ (16 genera, 70 species), the -Dryadinæ (7 genera, 50 species), and the Natricinæ (7 genera, 50 species). -The more important genera of Colubridæ are the following:-- +great family consists of four divisions or sub-families: the Coronellinæ +(20 genera, 100 species), the Colubrinæ (16 genera, 70 species), the +Dryadinæ (7 genera, 50 species), and the Natricinæ (7 genera, 50 species). +The more important genera of Colubridæ are the following:-- _Ablabes_, _Coronella_, _Ptyas_, _Coluber_, and _Tropidonotus_--all have a very wide distribution, but the two last are absent from South America, @@ -15814,26 +15788,26 @@ peculiarly Oriental, but _Zamenis_ extends into South Europe; Ethiopian; _Rhinechis_ is peculiar to Europe; _Megablabes_ to Celebes, and _Styporhynchus_ to Gilolo; _Cyclophis_, is found in the Oriental region, Japan, and North America; _Spilotes_, in the Nearctic and Neotropical -regions; _Xenelaphis_ in the Oriental, Ethiopian, and Palæarctic regions; +regions; _Xenelaphis_ in the Oriental, Ethiopian, and Palæarctic regions; _Philodryas_, _Heterodon_ and _Herpetodryas_ in America and Madagascar, the latter genus being also found in China. -FAMILY 8.--HOMALOPSIDÆ. (24 Genera, 50 Species.) +FAMILY 8.--HOMALOPSIDÆ. (24 Genera, 50 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1 -- 3 -- |-- -- 3 -- |-- 2. 3. 4 |-- 2 -- -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Homalopsidæ, or Fresh-water Snakes, have been separated from the -Hydridæ by Dr. Günther, and they include some groups which have been -usually classed with the Natricinæ. They are especially characteristic of +The Homalopsidæ, or Fresh-water Snakes, have been separated from the +Hydridæ by Dr. Günther, and they include some groups which have been +usually classed with the Natricinæ. They are especially characteristic of the Oriental region, where considerably more than half the genera and species are found; next comes the Neotropical region which has 6 species; while none of the other regions have more than 4 or 5. It is to be observed @@ -15856,19 +15830,19 @@ one species each, are from New Orleans; and a few others imperfectly known from Tropical America. -FAMILY 9.--PSAMMOPHIDÆ. (5 Genera, 20 Species.) +FAMILY 9.--PSAMMOPHIDÆ. (5 Genera, 20 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- 2 -- -- |1. 2. 3. 4 | 1 -- 3. 4 |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Psammophidæ, or Desert Snakes, are a small group characteristic of the +The Psammophidæ, or Desert Snakes, are a small group characteristic of the Ethiopian and Oriental regions, but more abundant in the former. The distribution of the genera is as follows:-- @@ -15878,40 +15852,40 @@ Madagascar; _Psammodynastes_ (2 sp.), Sikhim to Cochin China, Borneo and the Philippine Islands; and _Dromophis_ (1 sp.), Tropical Africa. -FAMILY 10.--RACHIODONTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) +FAMILY 10.--RACHIODONTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Rachiodontidæ are a small and very isolated group of snakes of doubtful +The Rachiodontidæ are a small and very isolated group of snakes of doubtful affinities. The only genus, _Dasypeltis_ (2 sp.), is confined to West and South Africa. -{378}FAMILY 11.--DENDROPHIDÆ. (7 Genera, 35 Species.) +{378}FAMILY 11.--DENDROPHIDÆ. (7 Genera, 35 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Dendrophidæ, or Tree Snakes, are found in all the Tropical regions, but +The Dendrophidæ, or Tree Snakes, are found in all the Tropical regions, but are most abundant in the Oriental. The genera are distributed as follows:-- _Dendrophis_ ranges from India and Ceylon to the Pelew Islands and North -Australia, and has one species in West Africa; _Ahætulla_ is almost equally +Australia, and has one species in West Africa; _Ahætulla_ is almost equally divided between Tropical Africa and Tropical America; _Gonyosoma_ ranges from Persia to Java and the Philippines; _Chrysopelea_ is found in India, Borneo, the Philippines, Amboyna, and Mysol; _Hapsidrophis_ and @@ -15919,19 +15893,19 @@ _Bucephalus_ are confined to Tropical Africa; and _Ithycyphus_ (1 sp.), is peculiar to Madagascar. -FAMILY 12.--DRYIOPHIDÆ. (5 Genera, 15 Species.) +FAMILY 12.--DRYIOPHIDÆ. (5 Genera, 15 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --| -- 2 -- 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1 -- -- -- | | | | | -The Dryiophidæ, or Whip Snakes, are a very well characterised family of +The Dryiophidæ, or Whip Snakes, are a very well characterised family of slender, green-coloured, arboreal serpents, found in the three tropical regions but absent from Australia, although they just enter the Australian region in the island of Celebes. In Africa they are confined to the West @@ -15943,19 +15917,19 @@ Java, and Celebes; _Passerita_ (2 sp.), Ceylon {379}and the Indian Peninsula; and _Langaha_ (2 sp.), confined to Madagascar. -FAMILY 13.--DIPSADIDÆ. (11 Genera, 45 Species.) +FAMILY 13.--DIPSADIDÆ. (11 Genera, 45 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- 2 -- -- |1. 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Dipsadidæ, or Nocturnal Tree Snakes, are distinguished from the last +The Dipsadidæ, or Nocturnal Tree Snakes, are distinguished from the last family by their dark colours and nocturnal habits. They are about equally abundant in the Oriental and Neotropical regions, less so in the Ethiopian, while only a single species extends to North Australia. The following are @@ -15969,12 +15943,12 @@ _Leptodeira_, from Tropical and South Africa, South America, and Mexico; and _Pythonodipsas_, from Central Africa. -FAMILY 14.--SCYTALIDÆ. (3 Genera, 10 Species.) +FAMILY 14.--SCYTALIDÆ. (3 Genera, 10 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -15987,19 +15961,19 @@ peculiarity of their distribution--_Scytale_ and _Oxyrhopus_ being confined to Tropical America; while _Hologerrhum_ inhabits the Philippine Islands. -{380}FAMILY 15.--LYCODONTIDÆ. (11 Genera, 35 Species.) +{380}FAMILY 15.--LYCODONTIDÆ. (11 Genera, 35 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |1 -- -- -- | | | | | -The Lycodontidæ, or Fanged Ground Snakes, are confined to the Ethiopian and +The Lycodontidæ, or Fanged Ground Snakes, are confined to the Ethiopian and Oriental regions, over the whole of which they range, except that they are absent from Madagascar and extend eastward to New Guinea. The genera have often a limited distribution:-- @@ -16007,25 +15981,25 @@ often a limited distribution:-- _Lycodon_ ranges from India and Ceylon to China, the Philippines, and New Guinea; _Tetragonosoma_, the Malay Peninsula and Islands; _Leptorhytaon_ and _Ophites_, India; _Cercaspis_, Ceylon; and _Cyclocorus_, the -Philippines. The African genera are _Boædon_, _Lycophidion_, +Philippines. The African genera are _Boædon_, _Lycophidion_, _Holuropholis_, _Simocephalus_, and _Lamprophis_, the latter being found only in South Africa. The species are nearly equally abundant in both regions, but no genus is common to the two. -FAMILY 16.--AMBLYCEPHALIDÆ. (5 Genera, 12 Species.) +FAMILY 16.--AMBLYCEPHALIDÆ. (5 Genera, 12 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- 3. 4 |-- -- 3? -- | | | | | -The Amblycephalidæ, or Blunt Heads, are very singularly distributed, being +The Amblycephalidæ, or Blunt Heads, are very singularly distributed, being nearly equally divided between Tropical America and the eastern half of the Oriental region, as will be seen by the following statement of the distribution of the genera:-- @@ -16038,19 +16012,19 @@ furnishing a link, though a very imperfect one, between the disconnected halves of the family. -FAMILY 17.--PYTHONIDÆ. (21 Genera, 46 Species.) +FAMILY 17.--PYTHONIDÆ. (21 Genera, 46 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1 -- -- -- |-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- | | | | | -The Pythonidæ, comprising the Rock Snakes, Pythons, and Boas, are confined +The Pythonidæ, comprising the Rock Snakes, Pythons, and Boas, are confined to the tropics, with the exception of one species in California. They are very abundant in the Neotropical region, where nearly half the known species occur; the Australian region comes next, while the Oriental is the @@ -16069,20 +16043,20 @@ An extinct species belonging to this family has been found in the Brown-coal formation of Germany, of Miocene age. -FAMILY 18.--ERYCIDÆ. (3 Genera, 6 Species.) +FAMILY 18.--ERYCIDÆ. (3 Genera, 6 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- 2 -- -- |-- 2 -- -- | 1 -- 3 -- |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -{382}The Erycidæ, or Land Snakes, form a small but natural family, chiefly -found in the desert zone on the confines of the Palæarctic, Oriental, and +{382}The Erycidæ, or Land Snakes, form a small but natural family, chiefly +found in the desert zone on the confines of the Palæarctic, Oriental, and Ethiopian regions. They range from South Europe to West Africa and to Sikhim. The three genera are distributed as follows:-- @@ -16090,19 +16064,19 @@ _Cursoria_ (1 sp.), Afghanistan; _Gongylophis_ (1 sp.), India and Sikhim; _Eryx_ (4 sp.), has the range of the entire family. -FAMILY 19.--ACROCHORDIDÆ. (2 Genera, 3 Species) +FAMILY 19.--ACROCHORDIDÆ. (2 Genera, 3 Species) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --| -- 2 -- 4 |1 -- -- -- | | | | | -The Acrochordidæ, or Wart Snakes, form a small and isolated group, found +The Acrochordidæ, or Wart Snakes, form a small and isolated group, found only in two sub-divisions of the Oriental region--the South Indian and the Malayan, and in New Guinea. @@ -16111,19 +16085,19 @@ Southern India and the Malay Peninsula, with a species recently discovered in New Guinea. -FAMILY 20.--ELAPIDÆ. (23 Genera, 100 Species.) +FAMILY 20.--ELAPIDÆ. (23 Genera, 100 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3 -- |-- -- 3 -- |-- -- -- 4 |1. 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- | | | | | -The Elapidæ, or Terrestrial venomous Colubrine Snakes, are an extensive +The Elapidæ, or Terrestrial venomous Colubrine Snakes, are an extensive group, spread over the tropics of the whole world, but especially abundant in Australia, where half the known species occur, some of them being the most deadly of venomous serpents. In the Oriental region they are also @@ -16137,19 +16111,19 @@ _Diemenia_, _Acanthophis_, _Hoplocephalus_, _Brachiurophis_, _Tropidechis_, _Pseudechis_, _Cacophis_, _Pseudonaje_, _Denisonia_, and _Vermicella_, are Australian, the first two ranging to the Moluccas and New Guinea; _Ogmodon_ occurs in the Fiji Islands; _Naja_, _Bungarus_, _Ophiophagus_, -_Pseudonaje_, _Xenurelaps_, _Doliophis_, _Megærophis_, and _Callophis_ are +_Pseudonaje_, _Xenurelaps_, _Doliophis_, _Megærophis_, and _Callophis_ are Oriental, one species of the latter genus being found in Japan, while an _Ophiophagus_ has been discovered in New Guinea; _Cyrtophis_, _Elapsoidea_, and _Poecilophis_ are African: _Elaps_ is American, ranging as far north as South Carolina, but not to the West Indian Islands. -FAMILY 21.--DENDRASPIDIDÆ. (1 Genus, 5 Species.) +FAMILY 21.--DENDRASPIDIDÆ. (1 Genus, 5 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -16160,12 +16134,12 @@ The single genus _Dendraspis_, constituting the family, is confined to Tropical Africa. -FAMILY 22.--ATRACTASPIDIDÆ. (1 Genus, 4 Species.) +FAMILY 22.--ATRACTASPIDIDÆ. (1 Genus, 4 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -16176,19 +16150,19 @@ This small family, consisting of the genus _Atractaspis_, is also confined to Africa, but has hitherto only been found in the West and South. -{384}FAMILY 23.--HYDROPHIDÆ. (8 Genera, 50 Species.) +{384}FAMILY 23.--HYDROPHIDÆ. (8 Genera, 50 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | | | | | -The Hydrophidæ, or Sea Snakes, are a group of small-sized marine serpents, +The Hydrophidæ, or Sea Snakes, are a group of small-sized marine serpents, abundant in the Indian and Australian seas, and extending as far west as Madagascar, and as far east as Panama. They are very poisonous, and it is probable that many species remain to be discovered. The genera are @@ -16202,24 +16176,24 @@ sp.), Bay of Bengal to New Guinea; _Pelamis_ (1 sp.), Madagascar to New Guinea, New Zealand, and Panama; _Emydocephalus_ (1 sp.), Australian Seas. -FAMILY 24.--CROTALIDÆ. (11 Genera, 40 Species.) +FAMILY 24.--CROTALIDÆ. (11 Genera, 40 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2 .3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- 3. 4 |-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Crotalidæ, or Pit Vipers, including the deadly Rattlesnakes, form a +The Crotalidæ, or Pit Vipers, including the deadly Rattlesnakes, form a well-marked family of fanged serpents, whose distribution is very interesting. They abound most in the Oriental region, at least 5 of the genera and 20 species being found within its limits, yet they are quite unknown in the Ethiopian region--a parallel case to that of the Bears and -Deer. A few species are peculiar to the eastern portion of the Palæarctic +Deer. A few species are peculiar to the eastern portion of the Palæarctic region, while {385}the Nearctic is actually richer than the Neotropical region both in genera and species. This would point to the conclusion, that the group originated in the Indo-Chinese sub-region and spread thence @@ -16238,29 +16212,29 @@ _Peltopelor_ and _Hypnale_ (1 sp. each), peculiar to India; _Calloselasma_ peculiar to Tartary, Thibet, Japan, North China, and Formosa. -FAMILY 25.--VIPERIDÆ. (3 Genera, 22 Species.) +FAMILY 25.--VIPERIDÆ. (3 Genera, 22 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Viperidæ, or True Vipers, are especially characteristic of the -Palæarctic and Ethiopian regions, only one species being found over a large +The Viperidæ, or True Vipers, are especially characteristic of the +Palæarctic and Ethiopian regions, only one species being found over a large part of the Oriental region, and another reaching Central India. They are -especially abundant in Africa, and the Palæarctic confines in South-western -Asia. The common Viper ranges across the whole Palæarctic region from -Portugal to Saghalien Island, reaching to 67° North Latitude, in -Scandinavia, and to 58° in Central Siberia. The genera, according to Dr. +especially abundant in Africa, and the Palæarctic confines in South-western +Asia. The common Viper ranges across the whole Palæarctic region from +Portugal to Saghalien Island, reaching to 67° North Latitude, in +Scandinavia, and to 58° in Central Siberia. The genera, according to Dr. Strauch's synopsis, are distributed as follows:-- _Vipera_ (17 sp.), which has the range of the family, extending over the -whole of the Palæarctic and Ethiopian regions, except Madagascar, and as +whole of the Palæarctic and Ethiopian regions, except Madagascar, and as far as Ceylon, Siam, and Java, in the Oriental {386}region; _Echis_ (2 sp.), inhabiting North Africa to Persia and to Continental India; and _Atheris_ (3 sp.), confined to West Africa. @@ -16273,7 +16247,7 @@ numbers as we go north in the Temperate Zone, and wholly ceasing long before we reach the Arctic Circle--we cannot expect the two Northern regions to exhibit any great variety or peculiarity. Yet in their warmer portions they are tolerably rich; for, of the 25 families of snakes, 6 are -found in the Nearctic region, 10 in the Palæarctic, 13 in the Australian, +found in the Nearctic region, 10 in the Palæarctic, 13 in the Australian, 16 in the Neotropical, 17 in the Ethiopian, and no less than 22 in the Oriental, which last is thus seen to be by far the richest of the great regions in the variety of its forms of Ophidian life. The only regions that @@ -16285,22 +16259,22 @@ a family peculiar to them. Every family inhabiting these two regions is found also in the Oriental; and this fact, taken in connection with the superior richness of the latter region both in families and genera, would indicate that the Ophidia had their origin in the northern hemisphere of -the Old World (the ancient Palæarctic region) whence they spread on all +the Old World (the ancient Palæarctic region) whence they spread on all sides, in successive waves of migration, to the other regions. The distribution of the genera peculiar to, or highly characteristic of, the several regions is as follows:-- -The Nearctic possesses 9; four of these belong to the Colubridæ, one to the -Pythonidæ, and four to the Crotalidæ. The Palæarctic region has only 2 -peculiar genera, belonging to the Colubridæ and Crotalidæ. The Ethiopian -has 25, belonging to 11 families; four to Colubridæ, five to Lycodontidæ, -and three to Elapidæ. The Oriental has no less than 50, belonging to 15 -families; five are Colubridæ, five Uropeltidæ, twelve Homalopsidæ, six -Lycodontidæ, three Amblycephalidæ, eight Elapidæ, and four {387}Crotalidæ. +The Nearctic possesses 9; four of these belong to the Colubridæ, one to the +Pythonidæ, and four to the Crotalidæ. The Palæarctic region has only 2 +peculiar genera, belonging to the Colubridæ and Crotalidæ. The Ethiopian +has 25, belonging to 11 families; four to Colubridæ, five to Lycodontidæ, +and three to Elapidæ. The Oriental has no less than 50, belonging to 15 +families; five are Colubridæ, five Uropeltidæ, twelve Homalopsidæ, six +Lycodontidæ, three Amblycephalidæ, eight Elapidæ, and four {387}Crotalidæ. The Australian has 16, belonging to three families only; eleven being -Elapidæ, and four Pythonidæ. The Neotropical has about 24, belonging to -eight families; ten are Colubridæ, six Pythonidæ, and the rest Dipsadidæ, -Scytalidæ, Amblycephalidæ, Elapidæ, and Crotalidæ. +Elapidæ, and four Pythonidæ. The Neotropical has about 24, belonging to +eight families; ten are Colubridæ, six Pythonidæ, and the rest Dipsadidæ, +Scytalidæ, Amblycephalidæ, Elapidæ, and Crotalidæ. We find then, that in the Ophidia, the regions adopted in this work are remarkably distinct; and that, in the case of the Oriental and Ethiopian, @@ -16308,15 +16282,15 @@ the difference is strongly marked, a very large number of the genera being confined to each region. It is interesting to observe, that in many cases the affinity seems to be rather between the West Coast of Africa and the Oriental region, than between the East Coast and the plains of India; thus -the Homalopsidæ--a highly characteristic Oriental family--occur on the West -Coast of Africa only; the Dryiophidæ, which range over the whole Oriental +the Homalopsidæ--a highly characteristic Oriental family--occur on the West +Coast of Africa only; the Dryiophidæ, which range over the whole Oriental region, only occur in Madagascar and West Africa in the Ethiopian; the genus _Dipsas_ is found over all the Oriental region and again in West Africa. A cause for this peculiarity has been suggested in our sketch of the past history of the Ethiopian region, Vol. I. p. 288. In the -Lycodontidæ, which are strictly confined to these two regions, the genera +Lycodontidæ, which are strictly confined to these two regions, the genera are all distinct, and the same is the case with the more widely distributed -Elapidæ; and although a few desert forms, such as _Echis_ and the Erycidæ, +Elapidæ; and although a few desert forms, such as _Echis_ and the Erycidæ, are common to Africa and the dry plains of India, this is evidently due to favourable climatic conditions, and cannot neutralise the striking differences in the great mass of the family and generic forms which inhabit @@ -16330,7 +16304,7 @@ which the higher organisms have spread over the globe. _Fossil Ophidia._--The oldest known remains of Ophidia occur in the Eocene formation in the Isle of Sheppey; others are found in the Miocene (Brown Coal) of Germany, and in some Tertiary beds in the United States. Most of -these appear to have been {388}large species belonging to the Pythonidæ, so +these appear to have been {388}large species belonging to the Pythonidæ, so that we are evidently still very far from knowing anything of the earliest forms of this order. In some of the later Tertiary deposits the poison fangs of venomous species have been found; also a Colubrine snake from the @@ -16339,12 +16313,12 @@ Upper Miocene of the South of France. _Order II.--LACERTILIA._ -FAMILY 26.--TROGONOPHIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 26.--TROGONOPHIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -16355,12 +16329,12 @@ The single species of _Trogonophis_, forming this family, is found only in North Africa. -FAMILY 27.--CHIROTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 27.--CHIROTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -16371,55 +16345,55 @@ _Chirotes_, the genus which constitutes this family, inhabits Mexico, and has also been found in Missouri, one of the Southern United States. -FAMILY 28.--AMPHISBÆNIDÆ. (1 Genus, 13 Species.) +FAMILY 28.--AMPHISBÆNIDÆ. (1 Genus, 13 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2 -- 4 |-- -- -- --|-- 2 -- -- |1. 2 -- -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -{389}The Amphisbænidæ, which, in the opinion of Dr. Günther, are all -comprised in the genus _Amphisbæna_, inhabit Spain and Asia Minor, North +{389}The Amphisbænidæ, which, in the opinion of Dr. Günther, are all +comprised in the genus _Amphisbæna_, inhabit Spain and Asia Minor, North and Tropical Africa, South America as far as Buenos-Ayres and the West Indian Islands. -FAMILY 29.--LEPIDOSTERNIDÆ. (3 Genera, 6 Species.) +FAMILY 29.--LEPIDOSTERNIDÆ. (3 Genera, 6 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2 -- -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The small family of Lepidosternidæ has nearly the same distribution as the +The small family of Lepidosternidæ has nearly the same distribution as the last, indicating a curious relationship between the Tropical parts of Africa and America. _Lepidosternon_ and _Cephalopeltis_ are American genera, while _Monotrophis_ is African. -FAMILY 30.--VARANIDÆ. (3 Genera, 30 Species.) +FAMILY 30.--VARANIDÆ. (3 Genera, 30 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- 2 -- -- |1. 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Varanidæ, or Water Lizards, are most abundant in the Oriental region, +The Varanidæ, or Water Lizards, are most abundant in the Oriental region, whence they extend into the Austro-Malay Islands as far as New Guinea, and into Australia. Several species are found in Africa. _Psammosaurus_ (1 sp.), is found in North Africa and North-western India; _Monitor_ (18 sp.), @@ -16427,12 +16401,12 @@ has the range of the family; while _Hydrosaurus_ (8 sp.) ranges from Siam to the Philippines, New Guinea, and Australia. -{390}FAMILY 31.--HELODERMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +{390}FAMILY 31.--HELODERMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -16442,20 +16416,20 @@ to the Philippines, New Guinea, and Australia. The genus _Heloderma_, which constitutes this family, is found in Mexico. -FAMILY 32.--TEIDÆ. (12 Genera, 74 Species.) +FAMILY 32.--TEIDÆ. (12 Genera, 74 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Teidæ, or Teguexins--a group of Lizards allied to the European -Lacertidæ, but with differently formed superciliary scales--are highly +The Teidæ, or Teguexins--a group of Lizards allied to the European +Lacertidæ, but with differently formed superciliary scales--are highly characteristic of the Neotropical region, abounding almost everywhere from Patagonia to the Antilles and Mexico, and extending northwards to California on the west and to Pennsylvania on the east. The most extensive @@ -16467,20 +16441,20 @@ _Emminia_, _Crocodilurus_, _Custa_, and _Ada_, which each consist of a single species, and all inhabit Tropical America. -FAMILY 33.--LACERTIDÆ. (18 Genera, 80 Species.) +FAMILY 33.--LACERTIDÆ. (18 Genera, 80 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- 2 -- -- | | | | | -{391}The Lacertidæ, or Land Lizards, are small-sized, terrestrial, -non-burrowing lizards, very characteristic of the Palæarctic region, which +{391}The Lacertidæ, or Land Lizards, are small-sized, terrestrial, +non-burrowing lizards, very characteristic of the Palæarctic region, which contains more than half the known species, and of the adjacent parts of the Oriental and Ethiopian regions, but extending also to South Africa, to Java, and even to Australia. The best-defined genera are the following:-- @@ -16506,19 +16480,19 @@ Africa, Persia, and North-west India _Cabrita_ (1 sp.), Central India; _Pachyrhynchus_ (1 sp.), Benguela. -FAMILY 34.--ZONURIDÆ. (15 Genera, 52 Species.) +FAMILY 34.--ZONURIDÆ. (15 Genera, 52 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- 2 -- -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- 3 -- |-- 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Zonuridæ, or Land Lizards, characterised by a longitudinal fold of skin +The Zonuridæ, or Land Lizards, characterised by a longitudinal fold of skin on each side of the body, have a very remarkable {392}distribution. Their head-quarters is the Ethiopian region, which contains more than half the known genera and species, most of which are found in South Africa and @@ -16552,19 +16526,19 @@ _Hyalosaurus_ in North Africa; and _Pseudopus_, as above stated, in South-east Europe and the Khasya Hills. -{393}FAMILY 35.--CHALCIDÆ. (3 Genera, 8 Species.) +{393}FAMILY 35.--CHALCIDÆ. (3 Genera, 8 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3 -- |-- -- ?3 --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Chalcidæ are a small group of Lizards characteristic of Tropical +The Chalcidæ are a small group of Lizards characteristic of Tropical America, one species extending into the United States. The genera are _Chalcis_ (6 sp.), ranging from Central America to Chili; @@ -16572,12 +16546,12 @@ two other species, which have been placed in distinct genera, inhabit North America and Peru. -FAMILY 36.--ANADIADÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 36.--ANADIADÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -16588,12 +16562,12 @@ The single species of _Anadia_, constituting this family, inhabits Tropical America. -FAMILY 37.--CHIROCOLIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) +FAMILY 37.--CHIROCOLIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -16603,12 +16577,12 @@ FAMILY 37.--CHIROCOLIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) The genus _Heterodactylus_, which constitutes this family, inhabits Brazil. -{394}FAMILY 38.--IPHISADÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +{394}FAMILY 38.--IPHISADÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -16619,12 +16593,12 @@ The single species of _Iphisa_, has been found only at Para in Equatorial America. -FAMILY 39.--CERCOSAURIDÆ. (1 Genus, 5 Species.) +FAMILY 39.--CERCOSAURIDÆ. (1 Genus, 5 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -16634,35 +16608,35 @@ FAMILY 39.--CERCOSAURIDÆ. (1 Genus, 5 Species.) The genus _Cercosaura_, is known only from Brazil and Ecuador. -FAMILY 40.--CHAMÆSAURIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 40.--CHAMÆSAURIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -This family, consisting of a single species of the genus _Chamæsaura_, is +This family, consisting of a single species of the genus _Chamæsaura_, is confined to South Africa. -{395}FAMILY 41.--GYMNOPTHALMIDÆ . (5 Genera, 14 Species.) +{395}FAMILY 41.--GYMNOPTHALMIDÆ . (5 Genera, 14 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2 -- 4 |-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3 -- |-- 2 -- 4 |-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3 -- | | | | | -The Gymnopthalmidæ, or Gape-eyed Scinks, so called from their rudimentary +The Gymnopthalmidæ, or Gape-eyed Scinks, so called from their rudimentary eyelids, form a small group, which is widely and somewhat erratically distributed, as will be seen by the following account of the distribution of the genera:-- @@ -16676,12 +16650,12 @@ Africa, and the Bonin Islands; and _Gymnopthalmus_ (3 sp.), is found in Brazil and the West Indies. -FAMILY 42.--PYGOPODIDÆ. (2 Genera, 3 Species.) +FAMILY 42.--PYGOPODIDÆ. (2 Genera, 3 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -16692,12 +16666,12 @@ This small family of two-legged Lizards, comprising the genera _Pygopus_ and _Delma_, is found only in Australia proper and Tasmania. -{396}FAMILY 43.--APRASIADÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) +{396}FAMILY 43.--APRASIADÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -16708,12 +16682,12 @@ The genus _Aprasia_, constituting this family, is found in West and South Australia. -FAMILY 44.--LIALIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species.) +FAMILY 44.--LIALIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -16724,19 +16698,19 @@ This family is also confined to Australia, the single genus, _Lialis_, inhabiting the Western and Northern districts. -FAMILY 45.--SCINCIDÆ. (60 Genera, 300 Species.) +FAMILY 45.--SCINCIDÆ. (60 Genera, 300 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | | | | | -The Scincidæ, or Scinks, are an extensive family of smooth-scaled lizards, +The Scincidæ, or Scinks, are an extensive family of smooth-scaled lizards, frequenting dry and stony places, and almost universally distributed over the globe, being only absent from the cold northern and southern zones. The family itself is a very natural one, and it contains many natural genera; @@ -16758,13 +16732,13 @@ sp.) _Anomalpus_ (1 sp.), _Soridia_ (2 sp.), and _Ophioscincus_ (1 sp.) all confined to Australia; _Cophoscincus_ (3 sp.), Philippine Islands, Celebes, and Queensland; _Plestiodon_ (18 sp.), China and Japan, Africa, and America as far north as Pennsylvania and Nebraska; _Eumeces_ (30 sp.), South -Palæarctic, Oriental and Australian regions, to New Ireland and North +Palæarctic, Oriental and Australian regions, to New Ireland and North Australia; _Mabouya_ (20 sp.), Oriental region, Austro-Malaya, North -Australia, the Neotropical region, and to Lat. 42° 30' in North America; +Australia, the Neotropical region, and to Lat. 42° 30' in North America; _Amphixestus_ (1 sp.), Borneo; _Hagria_ (1 sp.), and _Chiamela_ (1 sp.), India; _Senira_ (1 sp.), Philippine Islands; _Brachymeles_ (2 sp.), Philippine Islands and Australia; _Ophiodes_ (1 sp.), Brazil; _Anguis_ (3 -sp.), West Palæarctic region and South Africa; _Tribolonotus_ (1 sp.), New +sp.), West Palæarctic region and South Africa; _Tribolonotus_ (1 sp.), New Guinea; _Tropidophorus_ (2 sp.), Cochin-China and Philippine Islands; _Norbea_ (2 sp.), Borneo and Australia; _Trachydosaurus_ (1 sp.), Australia; Cyclodus (8 sp.), Australia, Aru Islands, and Ceram; @@ -16778,12 +16752,12 @@ number of other genera founded on single species from various parts of the world. -{398}FAMILY 46.--OPHIOMORIDÆ. (2 Genera, 2 Species.) +{398}FAMILY 46.--OPHIOMORIDÆ. (2 Genera, 2 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -16796,21 +16770,21 @@ limbs, has been recently discovered by Mr. Blanford in South Persia. The family is therefore confined to our Mediterranean sub-region. -FAMILY 47.--SEPIDÆ. (7 Genera, 22 species.) +FAMILY 47.--SEPIDÆ. (7 Genera, 22 species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- 2 -- -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Sepidæ, or Sand-Lizards, are a very natural group, almost confined to +The Sepidæ, or Sand-Lizards, are a very natural group, almost confined to the Ethiopian region, but extending into the desert country on the borders -of the Oriental region, and into the south of the Palæarctic region as far +of the Oriental region, and into the south of the Palæarctic region as far as Palestine, Madeira, Spain, Italy, and even the South of France. The genera are:-- @@ -16822,12 +16796,12 @@ _Sphenocephalus_ (1 sp.), Afghanistan; and _Sepsina_ (4 sp.), South-west Africa. -{399}FAMILY 48.--ACONTIADÆ. (3 Genera, 7 Species.) +{399}FAMILY 48.--ACONTIADÆ. (3 Genera, 7 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -16841,12 +16815,12 @@ localities; _Nessia_ (2 sp.), is confined to Ceylon; _Typhloscincus_ (1 sp.), to Ternate. -FAMILY 49.--GECKOTIDÆ. (50 Genera, 200 Species.) +FAMILY 49.--GECKOTIDÆ. (50 Genera, 200 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -16861,7 +16835,7 @@ Islands, Tahiti, New Zealand, the Loo-Choo and the Seychelle Islands, the Nicobar Islands, Mauritius, Ascension, Madeira, and many others. The following are the larger and more important genera:-- -_Oëdura_ (3 sp.), Australia; _Diplodactylus_ (8 sp)., Australia, South +_Oëdura_ (3 sp.), Australia; _Diplodactylus_ (8 sp)., Australia, South Africa, and California; _Phyllodactylus_ (8 sp.), widely scattered in Tropical America, California, Madagascar, and Queensland; _Hemidactylus_ (40 sp.), all tropical and warm countries; _Peropus_ (12 sp.), the Oriental @@ -16871,7 +16845,7 @@ Guinea and {400}North Australia; _Gehyra_ (5 sp.), Australia, New Guinea and Fiji Islands; _Tarentola_ (7 sp.), North Africa, North America, Madeira, Borneo, South Africa; _Phelsuma_ (6 sp.), Madagascar, Bourbon, and Andaman Islands; _Pachydactylus_ (5 sp.), South and West Africa, and -Ascension Island; _Sphærodactylus_ (5 sp.), the Neotropical region; +Ascension Island; _Sphærodactylus_ (5 sp.), the Neotropical region; _Naultinus_, (6 sp.), New Zealand; _Goniodactylus_ (5 sp.), Australia, Timor, South America and Algiers; _Heteronota_ (4 sp.), Australia, Fiji Islands, New Guinea and Borneo; _Cubina_ (4 sp.), the Neotropical region; @@ -16887,12 +16861,12 @@ Australia--all have peculiar genera, while two new ones have recently been described from Persia. -FAMILY 50.--IGUANIDÆ. (56 Genera, 236 Species.) +FAMILY 50.--IGUANIDÆ. (56 Genera, 236 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -16901,9 +16875,9 @@ FAMILY 50.--IGUANIDÆ. (56 Genera, 236 Species.) The extensive family of the Iguanas is highly characteristic of the Neotropical region, in every part of which the species abound, even as far -as nearly 50° South Latitude in Patagonia. They also extend northwards into +as nearly 50° South Latitude in Patagonia. They also extend northwards into the warmer parts of the Nearctic region, as far as California, British -Columbia, and Kansas on the west, and to 43° North Latitude in the Eastern +Columbia, and Kansas on the west, and to 43° North Latitude in the Eastern States. A distinct genus occurs in the Fiji Islands, and one has been described as from Australia, and another from Madagascar, but there is some doubt about these. The most extensive genera are:-- @@ -16911,7 +16885,7 @@ doubt about these. The most extensive genera are:-- _Anolius_ (84 sp.), found in most parts of Tropical America and {401}north to California; _Tropidolepis_ (15 sp.), which has nearly the same range; _Leiocephalus_ (14 sp.), Antilles, Guayaquil, and Galapagos Islands; -_Leiolæmus_ (14 sp.), Peru to Patagonia; _Sceloporus_ (9 sp.), from Brazil +_Leiolæmus_ (14 sp.), Peru to Patagonia; _Sceloporus_ (9 sp.), from Brazil to California and British Columbia, and on the east to Florida; _Proctotretus_ (6 sp.), Chili and Patagonia; _Phrynosoma_ (8 sp), New Mexico, California, Oregon and British Columbia, Arkansas and Florida; @@ -16922,25 +16896,25 @@ Among the host of smaller genera may be noted:-- _Brachylophus_, found in the Fiji Islands; _Trachycephalus_ and _Oreocephalus_, peculiar to the Galapagos; _Oreodeira_, said to be from -Australia; _Diplolæmus_ and _Phymaturus_, found only in Chili and +Australia; _Diplolæmus_ and _Phymaturus_, found only in Chili and Patagonia; and _Callisaurus_, _Uta_, _Euphryne_, _Uma_, and _Holbrookia_, from New Mexico and California. All the other genera are from various parts of Tropical America. -FAMILY 51.--AGAMIDÆ. (42 Genera, 156 Species.) +FAMILY 51.--AGAMIDÆ. (42 Genera, 156 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- | | | | | -The extensive family Agamidæ--the Eastern representative of the Iguanas--is +The extensive family Agamidæ--the Eastern representative of the Iguanas--is highly characteristic of the Oriental region, which possesses about half the known genera and species. Of the remainder, the greater part inhabit the Australian region; others range over the deserts of Central and Western @@ -16973,20 +16947,20 @@ one to the Fiji Islands, one to the Aru Islands, three to Ceylon, five to other parts of the Oriental region, one to Persia, and one to South Russia. -FAMILY 52.--CHAMÆLEONIDÆ. (1 Genus, 30 Species.) +FAMILY 52.--CHAMÆLEONIDÆ. (1 Genus, 30 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- 2 -- -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2 -- -- |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Chamæleons are an almost exclusively Ethiopian group, only one species, -the common Chamæleon, inhabiting North Africa and Western Asia as far as +The Chamæleons are an almost exclusively Ethiopian group, only one species, +the common Chamæleon, inhabiting North Africa and Western Asia as far as Central India and Ceylon. They abound all over Africa, and peculiar species are found in Madagascar and Bourbon, as well as in the Island of Fernando Po. @@ -17004,42 +16978,42 @@ follows:-- The Nearctic region has 7 families, none of which are peculiar to it; but it has 3 peculiar genera--_Chirotes_, _Ophisaurus_, and _Phrynosoma_. -The Palæarctic region has 12 families, with two (Ophiomoridæ and -Trogonophidæ, each consisting of a single species) peculiar; while it has 6 +The Palæarctic region has 12 families, with two (Ophiomoridæ and +Trogonophidæ, each consisting of a single species) peculiar; while it has 6 peculiar or very characteristic genera, _Trogonophis_ in North Africa, _Psammodromus_ in South Europe, _Hyalosaurus_ in North Africa, _Scincus_ in North Africa and Arabia, _Ophiomorus_ in East Europe and North Africa, and _Phrynocephalus_ in Siberia, Tartary, and Afghanistan. We have here a -striking amount of diversity between the Nearctic and Palæarctic regions +striking amount of diversity between the Nearctic and Palæarctic regions with hardly a single point of resemblance. -The Ethiopian region has 13 families, only one of which (the Chamæsauridæ, +The Ethiopian region has 13 families, only one of which (the Chamæsauridæ, consisting of a single species) is altogether peculiar; but it possesses 21 -peculiar or characteristic genera, 9 belonging to the Zonuridæ, 2 to the -Sepidæ, 7 to the Geckotidæ, and 3 to the Agamidæ. +peculiar or characteristic genera, 9 belonging to the Zonuridæ, 2 to the +Sepidæ, 7 to the Geckotidæ, and 3 to the Agamidæ. The Oriental region has only 8 families, none of which are peculiar; but -there are 28 peculiar genera, 6 belonging to the Scincidæ, 1 to the -Acontiadæ, 5 to the Geckotidæ, and 16 to the Agamidæ. Many lizards being +there are 28 peculiar genera, 6 belonging to the Scincidæ, 1 to the +Acontiadæ, 5 to the Geckotidæ, and 16 to the Agamidæ. Many lizards being sand and desert-haunters, it is not surprising that a number of forms are common to the borderlands of the Oriental and Ethiopian regions; yet the -Sepidæ, so abundant in all Africa, do not range to the peninsula of India; -and the equally Ethiopian Zonuridæ have only one Oriental species, found, -not in the peninsula but in the Khasya Hills. The Acontiadæ alone offer +Sepidæ, so abundant in all Africa, do not range to the peninsula of India; +and the equally Ethiopian Zonuridæ have only one Oriental species, found, +not in the peninsula but in the Khasya Hills. The Acontiadæ alone offer some analogy to the distribution of the Lemurs, being found in Africa, Madagascar, Ceylon, and the Moluccas. The Australian region has 11 families, 3 of which are {404}peculiar; and it has about 40 peculiar genera in ten families, about half of these genera -belonging to the Scincidæ. Only 3 families of almost universal distribution +belonging to the Scincidæ. Only 3 families of almost universal distribution are common to the Australian and Neotropical regions, with one species of -the American Iguanidæ in the Fiji Islands, so that, as far as this order is +the American Iguanidæ in the Fiji Islands, so that, as far as this order is concerned, these two regions have little resemblance. The Neotropical region has 15 families, 6 of which are peculiar to it, and it possesses more than 50 peculiar genera. These are distributed among 12 -families, but more than half belong to the Iguanidæ, and half the remainder -to the Teidæ,--the two families especially characteristic of the +families, but more than half belong to the Iguanidæ, and half the remainder +to the Teidæ,--the two families especially characteristic of the Neotropical region. All the Nearctic families which are not of almost universal distribution are peculiarly Neotropical, showing that the Lacertilia of the former region have probably been derived almost @@ -17050,7 +17024,7 @@ of specialization in each of the great tropical regions, whence we may infer that Southern Asia, Tropical Africa, Australia, and South America, each obtained their original stock of this order at very remote periods, and that there has since been little intercommunication between them. The -peculiar affinities indicated by such cases as the Lepidosternidæ, found +peculiar affinities indicated by such cases as the Lepidosternidæ, found only in the tropics of Africa and South America, and _Tachydromus_ in Eastern Asia and West Africa, may be the results either of once widely distributed families surviving only in isolated localities where the @@ -17071,12 +17045,12 @@ order. {405}_Order III.--RHYNCOCEPHALINA._ -FAMILY 53.--RHYNCOCEPHALIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 53.--RHYNCOCEPHALIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -17097,12 +17071,12 @@ living animal. _Order IV.--CROCODILIA._ -FAMILY 54.--GAVIALIDÆ. (2 Genera, 3 Species.) +FAMILY 54.--GAVIALIDÆ. (2 Genera, 3 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -17115,12 +17089,12 @@ fitting in notches of the upper jaw. They consist of two genera, _Gavialis_ Borneo and North Australia. -{406}FAMILY 55.--CROCODILIDÆ. (1 Genus, 12 Species.) +{406}FAMILY 55.--CROCODILIDÆ. (1 Genus, 12 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -17133,16 +17107,16 @@ regions of the globe, inhabiting all the rivers of Africa, the shores and estuaries of India, Siam, and eastward to North Australia. Other forms inhabit Cuba, Yucatan, and Guatemala, to Ecuador and the Orinooko. Four species are Asiatic, one exclusively Australian, three African, and four -American. These have been placed in distinct groups, but Dr. Günther +American. These have been placed in distinct groups, but Dr. Günther considers them all to form one genus, _Crocodilus_. -FAMILY 56.--ALLIGATORIDÆ. (1 Genus, 10 Species.) +FAMILY 56.--ALLIGATORIDÆ. (1 Genus, 10 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -17153,7 +17127,7 @@ The Alligators, which are distinguished by having both the large front teeth and the canines fitting into pits of the upper jaw, are confined to the Neotropical, and the southern part of the Nearctic regions, from the lower Mississippi and Texas through all Tropical America, but they appear -to be absent from the Antilles. They are all placed by Dr. Günther in the +to be absent from the Antilles. They are all placed by Dr. Günther in the single genus, _Alligator_. @@ -17185,24 +17159,24 @@ light on the existing distribution of the group. _Order V.--CHELONIA._ -FAMILY 57.--TESTUDINIDÆ. (14 Genera, 126 Species.) +FAMILY 57.--TESTUDINIDÆ. (14 Genera, 126 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | 1. 2 -- 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1 -- -- -- | | | | | -The Testudinidæ, including the land and many fresh-water tortoises, are +The Testudinidæ, including the land and many fresh-water tortoises, are very widely distributed over the Old and New worlds, but are entirely absent from Australia. They are especially abundant in the Nearctic region, as far north as Canada and British Columbia, and almost equally so in the {408}Neotropical and Oriental regions; in the Ethiopian there is a -considerable diminution in the number of species, and in the Palæarctic +considerable diminution in the number of species, and in the Palæarctic they are still less numerous, being confined to the warmer parts of it, except one species which extends as far north as Hungary and Prussia. The genera are:-- @@ -17211,7 +17185,7 @@ _Testudo_ (25 sp.), most abundant in the Ethiopian region, but also extending over the Oriental region, into South Europe, and the Eastern States of North America; _Emys_ (64 sp.), abundant in North America and over the whole Oriental region, less so in the Neotropical and the -Palæarctic regions; _Cinosternon_ (13 sp.), United States and California, +Palæarctic regions; _Cinosternon_ (13 sp.), United States and California, and Tropical America; _Aromochelys_ (4 sp.), confined to the Eastern States of North America; _Staurotypus_ (2 sp.), Guatemala and Mexico; _Chelydra_ (1 sp.), Canada to Louisiana; _Claudius_ (1 sp.), Mexico; _Dermatemys_ (3 @@ -17221,19 +17195,19 @@ group; _Cinyxis_ (3 sp.), _Pyxis_ (1 sp.), _Chersina_ (4 sp.), are all Ethiopian; _Dumerilia_ (1 sp.), is from Madagascar only. -FAMILY 58.--CHELYDIDÆ. (10 Genera, 44 Species.) +FAMILY 58.--CHELYDIDÆ. (10 Genera, 44 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2 -- -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- --|-- 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Chelydidæ, or fresh-water tortoises with imperfectly retractile heads, +The Chelydidæ, or fresh-water tortoises with imperfectly retractile heads, have a remarkable distribution in the three great southern continents of Africa, Australia, and South America; the largest number of species being found in the latter country. The genera are:-- @@ -17246,25 +17220,25 @@ sp.) from Australia; while _Sternotheres_ {409}(6 sp.), and _Pelomedusa_ (3 sp.), inhabit Tropical and South Africa and Madagascar. -FAMILY 59.--TRIONYCHIDÆ. (3 Genera, 25 Species.) +FAMILY 59.--TRIONYCHIDÆ. (3 Genera, 25 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- 3 -- |-- -- -- 4 |1. 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The distribution of the Trionychidæ, or Soft Tortoises, is very different -from that of the Chelydidæ, yet is equally interesting. They abound most in +The distribution of the Trionychidæ, or Soft Tortoises, is very different +from that of the Chelydidæ, yet is equally interesting. They abound most in the Oriental region, extending beyond it to Northern China and Japan. In the Nearctic region they are only found in the Eastern States, corresponding curiously to the distribution of plants, in which the affinity of Japan to the Eastern States is greater than to California. The -Trionychidæ are also found over the Ethiopian region, but not in +Trionychidæ are also found over the Ethiopian region, but not in Madagascar. The genera are,--_Trionyx_ (17 sp.), which extends over the whole area of @@ -17272,7 +17246,7 @@ the family as above indicated; _Cycloderma_ (5 sp.), peculiar to Africa; _Emyda_ (3 sp.), the peninsula of India, Ceylon, and Africa. -FAMILY 60.--CHELONIIDÆ. (2 Genera, 5 Species.) +FAMILY 60.--CHELONIIDÆ. (2 Genera, 5 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION.--All the warm and tropical Seas. @@ -17292,13 +17266,13 @@ be the richest, as it possesses 3 of the four families, while no other region has more than 2; and it also possesses 7 peculiar genera. Next comes the Neotropical region with 2 families and 6 peculiar genera; the Australian with 3, and the Nearctic with 2 peculiar genera; while the -Oriental and Palæarctic regions possess none that are peculiar. There are +Oriental and Palæarctic regions possess none that are peculiar. There are about 30 genera and 200 species in the whole order. _Fossil Chelonia._--The earliest undoubted remains of this order occur in -the Upper Oolite. These belong to the Cheloniidæ and Emydidæ, which are +the Upper Oolite. These belong to the Cheloniidæ and Emydidæ, which are also found in the Chalk. In the Tertiary beds Chelonia are more abundant, -and the Trionychidæ now appear. The Testudinidæ are first met with in the +and the Trionychidæ now appear. The Testudinidæ are first met with in the Miocene formation of Europe and the Eocene of North America, the most remarkable being the gigantic _Colossochelys Atlas_ of the Siwalik Hills. It appears, therefore, that the families of the order Chelonia were already @@ -17313,20 +17287,20 @@ Upper Miocene of the south of France. _Order I.--PSEUDOPHIDIA._ -FAMILY 1.--CÆCILIADÆ. (4 Genera, 10 Species.) +FAMILY 1.--CÆCILIADÆ. (4 Genera, 10 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- 2 -- -- |1. 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Cæciliadæ are a curious group of worm-like Amphibia sparingly scattered -over the three great tropical regions. The genera are,--_Cæcilia_, which +The Cæciliadæ are a curious group of worm-like Amphibia sparingly scattered +over the three great tropical regions. The genera are,--_Cæcilia_, which inhabits West Africa, Malabar and South America; _Siphonopsis_, peculiar to Brazil and Mexico; _Ichthyopsis_, from Ceylon and the Khasya Mountains; and _Rhinatrema_ from Cayenne. @@ -17334,12 +17308,12 @@ _Rhinatrema_ from Cayenne. _Order II.--URODELA._ -FAMILY 2.--SIRENIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species.) +FAMILY 2.--SIRENIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -17347,51 +17321,51 @@ FAMILY 2.--SIRENIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species.) | | | | | The genus _Siren_, consisting of eel-like Batrachians with two anterior -feet and permanent branchiæ, inhabits the South-Eastern States of North +feet and permanent branchiæ, inhabits the South-Eastern States of North America from Texas to Carolina. -{412}FAMILY 3.--PROTEIDÆ. (2 Genera, 4 Species.) +{412}FAMILY 3.--PROTEIDÆ. (2 Genera, 4 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- 3 -- |1 -- -- -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Proteidæ have four feet and persistent external branchiæ. The two +The Proteidæ have four feet and persistent external branchiæ. The two genera are,--_Proteus_ (1 sp.), found only in caverns of Central Europe; and _Menobranchus_, which are like newts in form, and inhabit the Eastern States of North America. -FAMILY 4.--AMPHIUMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) +FAMILY 4.--AMPHIUMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The genus _Amphiuma_, or _Murænopsis_, consists of slender eel-like -creatures with four rudimentary feet, and no external branchiæ. The species +The genus _Amphiuma_, or _Murænopsis_, consists of slender eel-like +creatures with four rudimentary feet, and no external branchiæ. The species inhabit the Southern United States from New Orleans to Carolina. -FAMILY 5.--MENOPOMIDÆ. (2 Genera, 4 Species.) +FAMILY 5.--MENOPOMIDÆ. (2 Genera, 4 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -17404,19 +17378,19 @@ Japan and north-west China; _Menopoma_ = _Protonopsis_ (2 sp.), Ohio and Alleghany rivers. -{413}FAMILY 6.--SALAMANDRIDÆ. (20 Genera, 85 Species.) +{413}FAMILY 6.--SALAMANDRIDÆ. (20 Genera, 85 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- --|-- -- 3 -- |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Salamandridæ, of which our common Newts are characteristic examples, +The Salamandridæ, of which our common Newts are characteristic examples, form an extensive family highly characteristic of the North Temperate regions, a few species only extending into the Neotropical region along the Andes to near Bogota, and one into the Oriental region in Western China. @@ -17433,7 +17407,7 @@ Nearctic region from Canada and Oregon to Mexico, most abundant in Eastern States; _Ranodon_ (1 sp.), Tartary and North-east China; _Dicamptodon_ (1 sp.), California; _Plethodon_ (5 sp.), Massachusetts to Louisiana, and Vancouver's Island to California; _Desmognathus_ (4 sp.), Eastern United -States south of latitude 43°; _Anaides_ (1 sp.), Oregon and Northern +States south of latitude 43°; _Anaides_ (1 sp.), Oregon and Northern California; _Hemidactylium_ (2 sp.), South-eastern United States and Southern California; _Heredia_ (1 sp.), Oregon and California; _Spelerpes_ (18 sp.), Eastern United States from Massachusetts to Mexico, Guatemala, @@ -17444,35 +17418,35 @@ _Tylotriton_ (1 sp.), Yunan in West China. {414}_Order III.--ANURA._ -FAMILY 7.--RHINOPHRYNIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 7.--RHINOPHRYNIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Rhinophrynidæ are Toads with imperfect ears and a tongue which is free +The Rhinophrynidæ are Toads with imperfect ears and a tongue which is free in front. The single species of _Rhinophrynus_, is a native of Mexico. -FAMILY 8.--PHRYNISCIDÆ. (5 Genera, 13 Species.) +FAMILY 8.--PHRYNISCIDÆ. (5 Genera, 13 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2 -- -- |-- -- -- 4 |-- 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Phryniscidæ, or Toads with imperfect ears and tongue fixed in front, +The Phryniscidæ, or Toads with imperfect ears and tongue fixed in front, are widely distributed over the warmer regions of the earth, but are most abundant in the Neotropical region and Australia, while only single species occur in the Old World. The genera are:-- @@ -17482,36 +17456,36 @@ _Brachycephalus_ (1 sp.), Brazil; _Pseudophryne_ (3 sp.), Australia and Tasmania; _Hemisus_ (1 sp.), Tropical Africa; _Micrhyla_ (1 sp.), Java. -FAMILY 9.--HYLAPLESIDÆ. (1 Genus, 5 Species.) +FAMILY 9.--HYLAPLESIDÆ. (1 Genus, 5 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2 -- 4 |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -{415}The Hylaplesidæ are Toads with perfect ears, and they seem to be +{415}The Hylaplesidæ are Toads with perfect ears, and they seem to be confined to the Neotropical region. The only genus, _Hylaplesia_ (5 sp.), inhabits Brazil, Chili, and the Island of Hayti. -FAMILY 10.--BUFONIDÆ. (6 Genera, 64 Species.) +FAMILY 10.--BUFONIDÆ. (6 Genera, 64 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The rather extensive family of the Bufonidæ, which includes our common +The rather extensive family of the Bufonidæ, which includes our common Toad, and is characterised by prominent neck glands and tongue fixed in front, is almost universally distributed, but is very rare in the Australian region; one species being found in Celebes and one in Australia. @@ -17523,35 +17497,35 @@ family, except Australia; _Otilophus_ (1 sp.), South America; _Peltaphryne_ (1 sp.), Natal; _Notaden_ (1 sp.), East Central Australia. -FAMILY 11.--XENORHINIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 11.--XENORHINIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1 -- -- -- | | | | | -The Xenorhinidæ may be characterised as Toads with perfect ears and tongue +The Xenorhinidæ may be characterised as Toads with perfect ears and tongue free in front. The only species of _Xenorhina_ is a native of New Guinea. -{416}FAMILY 12.--ENGYSTOMIDÆ. (15 Genera, 31 Species.) +{416}FAMILY 12.--ENGYSTOMIDÆ. (15 Genera, 31 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3 -- |-- -- 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Engystomidæ are Toads without neck-glands and with the tongue tied in +The Engystomidæ are Toads without neck-glands and with the tongue tied in front. They are most abundant in the Oriental and Neotropical regions, especially in the latter, which contains about half the known species, with isolated species in Australia, Africa, and the Southern States of North @@ -17570,19 +17544,19 @@ _Hypopachus_ (1 sp.), Costa Rica; _Rhinoderma_ (1 sp.), Chili; _Atelopus_ sp.), New Granada. -FAMILY 13.--BOMBINATORIDÆ. (8 Genera, 9 Species.) +FAMILY 13.--BOMBINATORIDÆ. (8 Genera, 9 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2 -- -- |-- -- -- --|1. 2 -- -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- 4 | | | | | -The Bombinatoridæ are a family of Frogs which have imperfect ears and no +The Bombinatoridæ are a family of Frogs which have imperfect ears and no neck-glands, and they have a very peculiar and {417}interesting distribution, being confined to Central and South Europe, the southern part of South America, and New Zealand. They consist of many isolated groups @@ -17594,37 +17568,37 @@ Archipelago; _Cacotus_, Chili; _Liopelma_, New Zealand; _Nannophryne_, Straits of Magellan. -FAMILY 14.--PLECTROMANTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 14.--PLECTROMANTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1 -- -- -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Plectromantidæ, which are Frogs with neck-glands, and the toes but not +The Plectromantidæ, which are Frogs with neck-glands, and the toes but not the fingers dilated, consists of a single species of the genus _Plectromantis_. It inhabits the region west of the Andes, and south of the Equator. -FAMILY 15.--ALYTIDÆ. (5 Genera, 37 Species.) +FAMILY 15.--ALYTIDÆ. (5 Genera, 37 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2 -- -- |1. 2. 3 -- |1 -- -- -- |1. 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Alytidæ are Frogs with neck-glands and undilated toes. They are most +The Alytidæ are Frogs with neck-glands and undilated toes. They are most abundant in the Ethiopian region, with a few species in the Nearctic and Australian regions, and one in Europe and Brazil respectively. The genera are:-- @@ -17635,38 +17609,38 @@ in New Guinea and North Australia; _Helioporus_ (1 sp.), in Australia; _Nattereria_ (1 sp.), Brazil. -{418}FAMILY 16.--PELODRYADÆ. (3 Genera, 7 Species.) +{418}FAMILY 16.--PELODRYADÆ. (3 Genera, 7 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2 -- -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Pelodryadæ are Tree Frogs with neck-glands, and are confined to the +The Pelodryadæ are Tree Frogs with neck-glands, and are confined to the Australian and Neotropical regions. The genera are:-- _Phyllomedusa_ (3 sp.), South America to Paraguay; _Chirodryas_, Australia; and _Pelodryas_ (3 sp.), Moluccas, New Guinea and Australia. -FAMILY 17.--HYLIDÆ. (11 Genera, 94 Species.) +FAMILY 17.--HYLIDÆ. (11 Genera, 94 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- 3 -- |1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Hylidæ are glandless Tree Frogs with a broadened sacrum. They are most +The Hylidæ are glandless Tree Frogs with a broadened sacrum. They are most abundant in the Neotropical region, which contains more than two-thirds of the species; about twenty species are Australian; six or seven are Nearctic, reaching northward to Great Bear Lake; while one only is @@ -17681,19 +17655,19 @@ to Great Bear Lake; _Litoria_ (7 sp.), is Australian and Papuan, except one species in Paraguay; _Ceratohyla_ (4 sp.), is only known from Ecuador. -{419}FAMILY 18.--POLYPEDATIDÆ. (24 Genera, 124 Species.) +{419}FAMILY 18.--POLYPEDATIDÆ. (24 Genera, 124 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- 3 -- |-- -- 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- | | | | | -The Polypedatidæ, or glandless Tree Frogs with narrowed sacrum, are almost +The Polypedatidæ, or glandless Tree Frogs with narrowed sacrum, are almost equally numerous in the Oriental and Neotropical regions, more than forty species inhabiting each, while in the Ethiopian there are about half this number, and the remainder are scattered over the other three regions, as @@ -17717,26 +17691,26 @@ Neotropical, the last two being Central American, while species of _Hylodes_ and _Phyllobates_ are found in the West Indian Islands. -{420}FAMILY 19.--RANIDÆ. (26 Genera, 150 Species.) +{420}FAMILY 19.--RANIDÆ. (26 Genera, 150 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Ranidæ, or true Frogs, are characterised by having simple undilated +The Ranidæ, or true Frogs, are characterised by having simple undilated toes, but neither neck-glands nor dilated sacrum. They are almost cosmopolitan, extending to the extreme north and south from the North Cape to Patagonia, and they are equally at home in the tropics. They are perhaps most abundant in South America, where a large number of the genera and species are found; the Ethiopian region comes next, while they are rather less abundant in the Oriental and Australian regions; the Nearctic region -has much less (about 12 species), while the Palæarctic has only five, and +has much less (about 12 species), while the Palæarctic has only five, and these two northern regions only possess the single genus _Rana_. The genera are distributed as follows:-- @@ -17762,19 +17736,19 @@ The Ethiopian genera are:--_Phrynobatrachus_ (1 sp.), _Stenorhynchus_ (1 sp.), both from Natal. -FAMILY 20.--DISCOGLOSSIDÆ, (14 Genera, 18 Species.) +FAMILY 20.--DISCOGLOSSIDÆ, (14 Genera, 18 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2 -- -- |-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |-- 2. 3 -- |-- 2. 3. 4 |1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The Discoglossidæ, or Frogs with a dilated sacrum, are remarkable for the +The Discoglossidæ, or Frogs with a dilated sacrum, are remarkable for the number of generic forms scattered over a large part of the globe, being only absent from the Nearctic and the northern half of the Neotropical regions, and also from Hindostan and East Africa. The genera are:-- @@ -17785,40 +17759,40 @@ sp.), New Guinea and Aru Islands; _Xenophrys_ (1 sp.), Eastern Himalayas; _Megalophrys_ (2 sp.), Ceylon and the Malay Islands; _Nannophrys_ (1 sp.), Ceylon; _Pelodytes_ (1 sp.), France only; _Leptobrachium_ (1 sp.), Java; _Discoglossus_ (1 sp.), Vienna to Algiers; _Laprissa_ (1 sp.), _Latonia_ (1 -sp.), Palæarctic region; _Arthroleptis_ (2 sp.), West Africa and the Cape; +sp.), Palæarctic region; _Arthroleptis_ (2 sp.), West Africa and the Cape; _Grypiscus_ (1 sp.), South Brazil. -FAMILY 21.--PIPIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 21.--PIPIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2 -- -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -{422}The Pipidæ are toads without a tongue or maxillary teeth, and with +{422}The Pipidæ are toads without a tongue or maxillary teeth, and with enormously dilated sacrum. The only species of _Pipa_ is a native of Guiana. -FAMILY 22.--DACTYLETHRIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) +FAMILY 22.--DACTYLETHRIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Dactylethridæ are Toads with maxillary teeth but no tongue, and with +The Dactylethridæ are Toads with maxillary teeth but no tongue, and with enormously dilated sacrum. The species of _Dactylethra_ are natives of West, East, and South Africa. @@ -17827,7 +17801,7 @@ _General Remarks on the Distribution of the Amphibia._ The Amphibia, as here enumerated, consist of 22 families, 152 genera, and nearly 700 species. Many of the families have a very limited range, only -two (Ranidæ and Polypedatidæ) being nearly universal; five more extend each +two (Ranidæ and Polypedatidæ) being nearly universal; five more extend each into five regions, while no less than thirteen of the families are confined to one, two, or three regions each. By far the richest region is the Neotropical, possessing 16 families (four of them peculiar) and about 50 @@ -17836,7 +17810,7 @@ families (one of which is peculiar) and 16 peculiar genera. The Nearctic region has no less than 9 of the families (two of them peculiar to it) and 15 peculiar genera, 13 of which are tailed Batrachians which have here their metropolis. The other three regions have 9 families each; the -Palæarctic has no peculiar family but no less than 15 peculiar genera; the +Palæarctic has no peculiar family but no less than 15 peculiar genera; the Ethiopian 1 family and 12 genera peculiar to it; and the Oriental, 19 genera but no family confined to it. @@ -17844,15 +17818,15 @@ It is evident, therefore, that each of the regions is well characterised by its peculiar forms of Amphibia, there being only a few genera, such as _Hyla_, _Rana_, and _Bufo_ which have a wide range. The connection of the Australian and Neotropical {423}regions is well shown in this group, by the -Phryniscidæ, Hylidæ, and Discoglossidæ, which present allied forms in both; +Phryniscidæ, Hylidæ, and Discoglossidæ, which present allied forms in both; as well as by the genus _Liopelma_ of New Zealand, allied to the -Bombinatoridæ of South America, and the absence of the otherwise +Bombinatoridæ of South America, and the absence of the otherwise cosmopolitan genus _Rana_ from both continents. The affinity of the -Nearctic and Palæarctic regions is shown by the Proteidæ, which are +Nearctic and Palæarctic regions is shown by the Proteidæ, which are confined to them, as well as by the genus _Triton_ and almost the whole of -the extensive family of the Salamandridæ. The other regions are also well +the extensive family of the Salamandridæ. The other regions are also well differentiated, and there is no sign of a special Ethiopian Amphibian fauna -extending over the peninsula of India, or of the Oriental and Palæarctic +extending over the peninsula of India, or of the Oriental and Palæarctic regions merging into each other, except by means of genera of universal distribution. @@ -17878,19 +17852,19 @@ SUB-CLASS I.--TELEOSTEI. _Order I.--ACANTHOPTERYGII._ -FAMILY 1.--GASTEROSTEIDÆ. (1 Genus, 11 Species.) +FAMILY 1.--GASTEROSTEIDÆ. (1 Genus, 11 Species.) "Fresh-water or marine scaleless fishes, with elongate compressed bodies and with isolated spines before the dorsal fin." -DISTRIBUTION.--Palæarctic and Nearctic regions. +DISTRIBUTION.--Palæarctic and Nearctic regions. The species of _Gasterosteus_, commonly called Sticklebacks, are found in rivers, lakes, estuaries, and seas, as far south as Italy and Ohio. Four species occur in Britain. -FAMILY 2.--BERYCIDÆ. (10 Genera, 55 Species.) +FAMILY 2.--BERYCIDÆ. (10 Genera, 55 Species.) "Marine fishes, with elevated compressed bodies covered with toothed scales, and large eyes." @@ -17901,7 +17875,7 @@ Their northern limit is the Mediterranean and Japan. Most abundant in the Malayan seas. -{425}FAMILY 3.--PERCIDÆ. (61 Genera, 476 Species.) +{425}FAMILY 3.--PERCIDÆ. (61 Genera, 476 Species.) "Marine or fresh-water carnivorous fishes, with oblong bodies covered with toothed scales." @@ -17910,7 +17884,7 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--Seas, rivers and lakes, of all regions. The genera which inhabit fresh-waters are the following:-- -_Perca_ (3 sp.), inhabits the Nearctic and Palæarctic regions as far south +_Perca_ (3 sp.), inhabits the Nearctic and Palæarctic regions as far south as Ohio and Switzerland; one species, the common perch, is British. _Percichthys_ (5 sp.), Chili and Patagonia, with one species in Java; _Paralabrax_ (2 sp.), California; _Labrax_ (8 sp.), six species are marine, @@ -17933,7 +17907,7 @@ to the Pacific, but has one species in the Mediterranean and one in the coast of Brazil. -FAMILY 4.--APHREDODERIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 4.--APHREDODERIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) "Fresh-water fish, with oblong body covered with toothed scales, and wide cleft mouth." @@ -17941,7 +17915,7 @@ cleft mouth." DISTRIBUTION.--Atlantic States of North America. -{426}FAMILY 5.--PRISTIPOMATIDÆ. (25 Genera, 206 Species.) +{426}FAMILY 5.--PRISTIPOMATIDÆ. (25 Genera, 206 Species.) "Marine carnivorous fishes, with compressed oblong bodies, and without molar or cutting teeth." @@ -17951,7 +17925,7 @@ fresh water. Of the more extensive genera, nine, comprising more than half the species, are confined to the Indian and Australian seas, while only one large genus -(_Hæmulon_) is found in the Atlantic on the coast of Tropical America. The +(_Hæmulon_) is found in the Atlantic on the coast of Tropical America. The extensive Pacific genus, _Diagramma_, has one species in the Mediterranean. One genus is confined to the Macquarie River in Australia. A species of _Dentex_ has occurred on the English coast, and this seems to be the @@ -17960,7 +17934,7 @@ beyond the coast of Portugal, and in the East to Japan. Australia seems to form the southern limit. -FAMILY 6.--MULLIDÆ. (5 Genera, 34 Species.) +FAMILY 6.--MULLIDÆ. (5 Genera, 34 Species.) "Marine fishes, with elongate slightly compressed bodies covered with large scales, and two dorsal fins at a distance from each other." @@ -17973,7 +17947,7 @@ Two species of _Mullus_ (Mullets) are British, and these are the only European fish belonging to the family. -FAMILY 7.--SPARIDÆ. (22 Genera, 117 Species.) +FAMILY 7.--SPARIDÆ. (22 Genera, 117 Species.) "Herbivorous or carnivorous marine fishes, with oblong compressed bodies covered with minutely serrated scales, and with one dorsal fin." @@ -17999,7 +17973,7 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--The seas between the tropics, most abundant in the Oriental and Australian regions, a few entering rivers or extending beyond the tropics. -The extensive genus _Chætodon_ (67 sp.), ranges from the Red Sea to the +The extensive genus _Chætodon_ (67 sp.), ranges from the Red Sea to the Sandwich Islands, and from Japan to Western Australia, while two species are found in the West Indies. _Holacanthus_ (36 sp.), has a similar distribution, one species only occurring in the West Indies and on the @@ -18007,7 +17981,7 @@ coast of South America. Only one genus (_Pomacanthus_), with a single species, is confined to the West Atlantic. -FAMILY 9.--CIRRHITIDÆ. (8 Genera, 34 Species.) +FAMILY 9.--CIRRHITIDÆ. (8 Genera, 34 Species.) "Carnivorous marine fishes, with a compressed oblong body, covered with cycloid scales." @@ -18017,7 +17991,7 @@ Pacific oceans, from Eastern Africa to Western America. Absent from the Atlantic. -FAMILY 10.--TRIGLIDÆ. (50 Genera, 259 Species.) +FAMILY 10.--TRIGLIDÆ. (50 Genera, 259 Species.) "Carnivorous, mostly marine fishes, with oblong compressed or subcylindrical bodies, and wide cleft mouths. They live at the bottom of @@ -18026,9 +18000,9 @@ the water." DISTRIBUTION.--All seas, some entering fresh water, and a few inhabiting exclusively the fresh waters of the Arctic regions. -{428}They are divided by Dr. Günther into four groups. The Heterolepidina +{428}They are divided by Dr. Günther into four groups. The Heterolepidina (comprising 4 genera and 12 species) are confined to the North Pacific. The -Scorpænina (23 genera, 113 species) have an almost universal distribution, +Scorpænina (23 genera, 113 species) have an almost universal distribution, but the genera are each restricted to one or other of the great oceans. _Sebastes_ has occurred on the English coast. The Cottina (28 genera, 110 species) have also a universal distribution; the numerous species of @@ -18040,7 +18014,7 @@ genus, _Agonus_, is found in the British seas, and also in Kamschatka and on the coast of Chili. _Peristethus_ is also British. -FAMILY 11.--TRACHINIDÆ (24 Genera, 90 Species.) +FAMILY 11.--TRACHINIDÆ (24 Genera, 90 Species.) "Carnivorous marine fishes, with elongate bodies, living at the bottom, near the shore." @@ -18052,7 +18026,7 @@ waters of Tasmania, while its two allies are found on the coasts of Patagonia. -FAMILY 12. SCIÆNIDÆ. (13 Genera, 102 Species.) +FAMILY 12. SCIÆNIDÆ. (13 Genera, 102 Species.) "Marine or fresh-water fishes, with compressed and rather elongate bodies, covered with toothed scales." @@ -18060,12 +18034,12 @@ covered with toothed scales." DISTRIBUTION.--Temperate and tropical regions, but absent from Australia. _Larimus_ is found in the Atlantic, and in African and American rivers. -_Corvina_, _Sciæna_, and _Otilothus_ are also marine and fresh-water, both +_Corvina_, _Sciæna_, and _Otilothus_ are also marine and fresh-water, both in the Atlantic and Pacific. The other genera are of small extent and more -restricted range. _Umbrina_ and _Sciæna_ have occurred in British seas. +restricted range. _Umbrina_ and _Sciæna_ have occurred in British seas. -{429}FAMILY 13.--POLYNEMIDÆ. (3 Genera, 23 Species.) +{429}FAMILY 13.--POLYNEMIDÆ. (3 Genera, 23 Species.) "Marine or fresh-water fishes, with compressed oblong bodies and entire or ciliated scales." @@ -18074,7 +18048,7 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--Tropical seas and rivers of both the great oceans, but most abundant in the Pacific. -FAMILY 14.--SPHYRENIDÆ. (1 Genus, 15 Species.) +FAMILY 14.--SPHYRENIDÆ. (1 Genus, 15 Species.) "Carnivorous marine fishes, with elongate sub-cylindrical bodies covered with small cycloid scales." @@ -18082,7 +18056,7 @@ with small cycloid scales." DISTRIBUTION.--The warm and tropical seas of the globe. -FAMILY 15.--TRICHIURIDÆ. (7 Genera, 18 Species.) +FAMILY 15.--TRICHIURIDÆ. (7 Genera, 18 Species.) "Marine fishes, with elongate compressed bodies covered with minute scales or naked." @@ -18090,7 +18064,7 @@ or naked." DISTRIBUTION.--All the tropical and sub-tropical seas. -FAMILY 16.--SCOMBRIDÆ. (20 Genera, 108 Species.) +FAMILY 16.--SCOMBRIDÆ. (20 Genera, 108 Species.) "Marine fishes, with elongate compressed bodies, scaled or naked." @@ -18101,7 +18075,7 @@ _Scomber_, (the Mackerel) _Thynnus_, _Naucrates_, _Zeus_, _Centrolophus_, _Brama_, and _Lampris_, are genera which have occurred in the British seas. -FAMILY 17.--CARANGIDÆ. (27 Genera, 171 Species.) +FAMILY 17.--CARANGIDÆ. (27 Genera, 171 Species.) "Marine fishes, with compressed oblong or elevated bodies covered with small scales or naked." @@ -18112,7 +18086,7 @@ the great oceans, ranging from New York to Australia. _Trachurus_ and _Capros_ are genera which occur in British seas. -{430}FAMILY 18.--XIPHIIDÆ. (2 Genera, 8 Species.) +{430}FAMILY 18.--XIPHIIDÆ. (2 Genera, 8 Species.) "Marine fishes, with elongate compressed body and a produced sword-shaped upper jaw." @@ -18122,7 +18096,7 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--Mediterranean, and open seas between or near the Tropics. _Xiphias_ (the Sword-fish) has occurred on the English coast. -FAMILY 19.--GOBIIDÆ. (24 Genera, 294 Species.) +FAMILY 19.--GOBIIDÆ. (24 Genera, 294 Species.) "Carnivorous fishes, with elongate low, naked, or scaly bodies, living at the bottom of the shallow seas or fresh waters of temperate or tropical @@ -18150,14 +18124,14 @@ Francisco. Species of both genera (_Cyclopterus_ and _Liparis_) occur in British seas. -{431}FAMILY 21.--OXUDERCIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +{431}FAMILY 21.--OXUDERCIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) "A marine fish, with an elongate sub-cylindrical body and no ventral fins." DISTRIBUTION.--Macao, China. -FAMILY 22.--BATRACHIDÆ. (3 Genera, 12 Species.) +FAMILY 22.--BATRACHIDÆ. (3 Genera, 12 Species.) "Marine fishes, with sub-cylindrical body and broad depressed head." @@ -18177,7 +18151,7 @@ seas. The genus _Antennarius_, comprising two-thirds of the species, is wholly tropical. -FAMILY 24.--BLENNIDÆ. (33 Genera, 201 Species.) +FAMILY 24.--BLENNIDÆ. (33 Genera, 201 Species.) "Carnivorous fishes, with long sub-cylindrical naked bodies, living at the bottom of shallow water in seas, or tidal rivers." @@ -18188,41 +18162,41 @@ the Cape of Good Hope. Species of _Anarrhichas_, _Blennius_, _Blenniops_, _Centronotus_ and _Zoarces_ occur in British seas. _Chasmodes_ (3 sp.) is confined to the Atlantic coasts of Temperate North America; _Petroscirtes_ (26 sp.) to the -tropical parts of the Indian and Pacific Oceans; and _Stichæus_ (9 sp.) to +tropical parts of the Indian and Pacific Oceans; and _Stichæus_ (9 sp.) to the Arctic Seas. -{432}FAMILY 25.--ACANTHOCLINIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +{432}FAMILY 25.--ACANTHOCLINIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) "A carnivorous marine fish, with long flat body and very long dorsal fin." DISTRIBUTION.--Coasts of New Zealand. -FAMILY 26.--COMEPHORIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 26.--COMEPHORIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) "An elongate, naked, large-headed fish, with two dorsal fins." DISTRIBUTION.--Lake Baikal. -Dr. Günther remarks, that this fish approaches the Scombrina (Mackerel) in +Dr. Günther remarks, that this fish approaches the Scombrina (Mackerel) in several characters. These are exclusively marine fishes, while Lake Baikal is fresh-water, and is situated among mountains, at an elevation of nearly 2000 feet, and more than a thousand miles from the ocean! -FAMILY 27.--TRACHYPTERIDÆ. (3 Genera, 16 Species.) +FAMILY 27.--TRACHYPTERIDÆ. (3 Genera, 16 Species.) "Deep sea fishes, with elongate, much compressed, naked bodies." DISTRIBUTION.--Europe, East Indies, West Coast of South America, New -Zealand. Dr. Günther remarks, that little is known of these fishes, from +Zealand. Dr. Günther remarks, that little is known of these fishes, from their being so seldom thrown on shore, and then rapidly decomposing. The Ribbon-fish (_Regalecus banksii_) has occurred frequently on our shores. They have soft bones and muscles, small mouths, and weak dentition. -FAMILY 28.--LOPHOTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 28.--LOPHOTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) "A marine fish, with elongate compressed naked body, and high crested head." @@ -18230,7 +18204,7 @@ head." DISTRIBUTION.--Mediterranean Sea and Japan. -{433}FAMILY 29.--TEUTHIDIDÆ. (1 Genus, 29 Species.) +{433}FAMILY 29.--TEUTHIDIDÆ. (1 Genus, 29 Species.) "Marine, herbivorous fishes, with compressed, oblong, small-scaled bodies." @@ -18238,7 +18212,7 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--Eastern tropical seas, from Bourbon and the Red Sea to the Marianne and Fiji Islands. -FAMILY 30.--ACRONURIDÆ. (5 Genera, 64 Species.) +FAMILY 30.--ACRONURIDÆ. (5 Genera, 64 Species.) "Marine, herbivorous fishes, with compressed, minutely-scaled bodies." @@ -18246,7 +18220,7 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--All tropical seas, but most abundant in the Malay region, and extending to Japan and New Zealand. -FAMILY 31.--HOPLEGNATHIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species.) +FAMILY 31.--HOPLEGNATHIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species.) "Marine fishes, with compressed elevated bodies, covered with very small toothed scales." @@ -18254,7 +18228,7 @@ toothed scales." DISTRIBUTION.--Seas of Australia, China, and Japan. -FAMILY 32.--MALACANTHIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species.) +FAMILY 32.--MALACANTHIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species.) "Marine fishes, with elongate bodies covered with very small scales, and with very long dorsal and anal fins." @@ -18263,7 +18237,7 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--Atlantic coasts of Tropical America, Mauritius, and New Guinea. -FAMILY 33.--NANDIDÆ. (6 Genera, 14 Species.) +FAMILY 33.--NANDIDÆ. (6 Genera, 14 Species.) "Marine or fresh-water carnivorous fishes, with oblong, compressed, scaly bodies." @@ -18274,7 +18248,7 @@ _Nandus_, and _Catopra_ inhabit the {434}rivers of India and the Malay Islands; _Acharnes_ the rivers of British Guiana. -FAMILY 34.--POLYCENTRIDÆ. (2 Genera, 3 Species.) +FAMILY 34.--POLYCENTRIDÆ. (2 Genera, 3 Species.) "Fresh-water carnivorous fishes, with compressed elevated scaly bodies, and many-spined dorsal and anal fins." @@ -18291,7 +18265,7 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--Fresh waters of South Africa and the East Indies from the Mauritius to China, the Philippines, Celebes, and Amboyna. -FAMILY 36.--LUCIOCEPHALIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 36.--LUCIOCEPHALIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) "Fresh-water fish, with elongate scaled body, and a dilated branchial membrane." @@ -18299,7 +18273,7 @@ membrane." DISTRIBUTION.--Rivers of Borneo, Biliton, and Banca. -FAMILY 37.--ATHERINIDÆ. (3 Genera, 39 Species.) +FAMILY 37.--ATHERINIDÆ. (3 Genera, 39 Species.) "Marine or fresh-water carnivorous fishes, with subcylindrical scaled bodies, and feeble dentition." @@ -18312,7 +18286,7 @@ _Atherinichthis_ are found in fresh-water lakes and rivers in Europe, America, and Australia. -{435}FAMILY 38.--MUGILIDÆ. (3 Genera, 78 Species.) +{435}FAMILY 38.--MUGILIDÆ. (3 Genera, 78 Species.) "Fresh-water and marine fishes, with oblong compressed bodies, cycloid scales, and small mouths, often without teeth." @@ -18327,7 +18301,7 @@ Zealand, Australia, Celebes, and the Comoro Islands. _Myxus_ (3 sp.) is marine, and occurs both in the Atlantic and Pacific. -FAMILY 39.--OPHIOCEPHALIDÆ. (2 Genera, 26 Species.) +FAMILY 39.--OPHIOCEPHALIDÆ. (2 Genera, 26 Species.) "Fresh-water fishes, with elongate subcylindrical scaled bodies; often leaving the water for a considerable time." @@ -18336,7 +18310,7 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--Rivers of the Oriental region:--India, Ceylon, China, Malay Islands to Philippines and Borneo. -FAMILY 40.--TRICHONOTIDÆ. (2 Genera, 2 Species.) +FAMILY 40.--TRICHONOTIDÆ. (2 Genera, 2 Species.) "Marine carnivorous fishes, with elongate subcylindrical bodies, cycloid scales, and eyes directed upwards." @@ -18344,7 +18318,7 @@ scales, and eyes directed upwards." DISTRIBUTION.--Coasts of Celebes, Ceram, and New Zealand. -FAMILY 41.--CEPOLIDÆ. (1 Genus, 7 Species.) +FAMILY 41.--CEPOLIDÆ. (1 Genus, 7 Species.) "Marine fishes, with very long, compressed, band-like bodies, covered with small cycloid scales." @@ -18356,7 +18330,7 @@ _Cepola rubescens_ (the Band fish) ranges from Scotland to the Mediterranean. All the other species but one are from Japan. -{436}FAMILY 42.--GOBIESOCIDÆ. (9 Genera, 21 Species.) +{436}FAMILY 42.--GOBIESOCIDÆ. (9 Genera, 21 Species.) "Carnivorous marine fishes, elongate, anteriorly depressed and scaleless, with dorsal fin on the tail." @@ -18368,14 +18342,14 @@ Islands. Three species of _Lepadogaster_ have occurred in the English Channel. -FAMILY 43.--PSYCHROLUTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 43.--PSYCHROLUTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) "A large-headed, elongate, naked marine fish, with small teeth, and dorsal fin on the tail." DISTRIBUTION.--West Coast of North America (Vancouver's Island.) -FAMILY 44.--CENTRISCIDÆ. (2 Genera, 7 Species.) +FAMILY 44.--CENTRISCIDÆ. (2 Genera, 7 Species.) "Marine fishes, with compressed, oblong or elevated bodies, elongate tubular mouth and no teeth." @@ -18387,7 +18361,7 @@ A species of _Centriscus_ has occurred on the South Coast of England, and another species is found both at Madeira and Japan. -FAMILY 45.--FISTULARIDÆ. (2 Genera, 4 Species.) +FAMILY 45.--FISTULARIDÆ. (2 Genera, 4 Species.) "Marine fishes, very elongate, with long tubular mouth and small teeth." @@ -18395,7 +18369,7 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--Tropical seas, both in the Atlantic and Indian Ocean, and as far east as the New Hebrides. -{437}FAMILY 46.--MASTACEMBELIDÆ. (2 Genera, 9 Species.) +{437}FAMILY 46.--MASTACEMBELIDÆ. (2 Genera, 9 Species.) "Fresh-water fishes, with eel-like bodies and very long dorsal fin." @@ -18413,7 +18387,7 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--Greenland, Mediterranean, and West Australia. _Order II.--ACANTHOPTERYGII PHARYNGOGNATHI._ -FAMILY 48.--POMACENTRIDÆ. (8 Genera, 143 Species.) +FAMILY 48.--POMACENTRIDÆ. (8 Genera, 143 Species.) "Marine fishes, with short compressed bodies covered with toothed scales, and with feeble dentition." @@ -18424,7 +18398,7 @@ Australia. _Pomacentrus_, _Glyphidodon_, and _Heliastes_ are Atlantic genera. -FAMILY 49.--LABRIDÆ. (46 Genera, 396 Species.) +FAMILY 49.--LABRIDÆ. (46 Genera, 396 Species.) "Herbivorous or carnivorous marine fishes, with elongate bodies covered with cycloid scales, and teeth adapted for crushing the shells of @@ -18442,7 +18416,7 @@ being confined to the Indian and Pacific Oceans, ranging from Japan to New Zealand, but being far more abundant between the Tropics. -FAMILY 50.--EMBROTOCIDÆ. (2 Genera, 17 Species.) +FAMILY 50.--EMBROTOCIDÆ. (2 Genera, 17 Species.) "Marine viviparous fishes, with compressed elevated bodies covered with cycloid scales, and with small teeth." @@ -18451,7 +18425,7 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--Pacific Ocean from Japan and California northwards. One species enters the fresh waters of California. -FAMILY 51.--GERRIDÆ. (1 Genus, 28 Species.) +FAMILY 51.--GERRIDÆ. (1 Genus, 28 Species.) "Marine fishes, with compressed oblong bodies covered with minutely serrated scales, and with small teeth." @@ -18460,7 +18434,7 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--Tropical seas; ranging south as far as the Cape of Good Hope and Australia, and north to Japan and (one species) to New Jersey, U.S. -FAMILY 52.--CHROMIDÆ. (19 Genera, 100 Species.) +FAMILY 52.--CHROMIDÆ. (19 Genera, 100 Species.) "Fresh-water herbivorous or carnivorous fishes, with elevated or elongate scaly bodies, and small teeth." @@ -18476,7 +18450,7 @@ Antilies; _Theraps_ (1 sp.), Guatemala; _Heros_ (26 sp.), Texas and {439}Mexico to La Plata; _Mesonauta_ (1 sp.), Brazil; _Petenia_ (1 sp.), Lake Peten, Guatemala; _Uaru_ (2 sp.), Brazil; _Hygrogonus_ (1 sp.), Brazil; _Cichla_ (4 sp.), Equatorial America; _Crenicichla_ (9 sp.), Brazil -and Guiana; _Chætobranchus_ (3 sp.), Brazil and Guiana; _Mesops_ (2 sp.), +and Guiana; _Chætobranchus_ (3 sp.), Brazil and Guiana; _Mesops_ (2 sp.), Brazil; _Satanoperca_ (7 sp.), Amazon Valley and Guiana; _Geophagus_ (1 sp.), North Brazil and Guiana; _Symphysodon_ (1 sp.), Lower Amazon; _Pterophyllum_ (1 sp.), Lower Amazon. @@ -18485,7 +18459,7 @@ _Pterophyllum_ (1 sp.), Lower Amazon. _Order III.--ANACANTHINI._ -FAMILY 53.--GADOPSIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 53.--GADOPSIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) "Fresh-water fish, with rather elongate body covered with very small scales, the upper jaw overhanging the lower, forming an obtuse snout." @@ -18493,7 +18467,7 @@ scales, the upper jaw overhanging the lower, forming an obtuse snout." DISTRIBUTION.--Rivers of Australia and Tasmania. -FAMILY 53_a_.--LYCODIDÆ. (3 Genera, 14 Species.) +FAMILY 53_a_.--LYCODIDÆ. (3 Genera, 14 Species.) "Marine fishes, with elongate bodies, and the dorsal united with the anal fin." @@ -18502,7 +18476,7 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--Arctic seas of America and Greenland, and Antarctic seas about the Falkland Islands and Chiloe Island. -FAMILY 54.--GADIDÆ. (21 Genera, 58 Species.) +FAMILY 54.--GADIDÆ. (21 Genera, 58 Species.) "Marine fishes, with more or less elongate bodies covered with small smooth scales." @@ -18516,7 +18490,7 @@ _Gadus_ (Cod), _Merluccius_ (Hake), _Phycis_, _Lota_, _Molva_, _Couchia_, _Motella_, and _Raniceps_, are British. _Lota_ inhabits fresh waters. -{440}FAMILY 55.--OPHIDIIDÆ. (16 Genera, 43 Species.) +{440}FAMILY 55.--OPHIDIIDÆ. (16 Genera, 43 Species.) "Marine fishes, with more or less elongate bodies, the dorsal and anal fins united, and the ventral fins rudimentary or absent." @@ -18528,7 +18502,7 @@ _Ophidium_ and _Ammodytes_ occur in British seas; _Lucifuga_ inhabits subterranean fresh waters in Cuba. -FAMILY 56.--MACROURIDÆ. (3 Genera, 21 Species.) +FAMILY 56.--MACROURIDÆ. (3 Genera, 21 Species.) "Marine fishes, with the body terminating in a long, compressed tapering tail, and covered with spiny, keeled or striated scales." @@ -18539,7 +18513,7 @@ Islands, Mediterranean, Japanese and Australian seas. None of these fishes have occurred in the British seas. -FAMILY 57.--ATELEOPODIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 57.--ATELEOPODIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) "Marine fishes, with the naked body terminating in a long compressed, tapering tail." @@ -18547,7 +18521,7 @@ tapering tail." DISTRIBUTION.--Japan. -FAMILY 58.--PLEURONECTIDÆ. (34 Genera, 185 Species.) +FAMILY 58.--PLEURONECTIDÆ. (34 Genera, 185 Species.) "Marine carnivorous fishes, with strongly compressed flat bodies, one side of which is colourless, and eyes unsymmetrically placed, both on the @@ -18567,7 +18541,7 @@ Mediterranean. _Order IV.--PHYSOSTOMI._ -FAMILY 59.--SILURIDÆ. (114 Genera, 547 Species.) +FAMILY 59.--SILURIDÆ. (114 Genera, 547 Species.) "Fresh-water or marine, scaleless fishes, often with bony shields, and the head always furnished with barbels." @@ -18575,10 +18549,10 @@ head always furnished with barbels." DISTRIBUTION.--The fresh waters of all the temperate and tropical regions, those which enter the salt water keeping near the coast. -This extensive family is divided by Dr. Günther into eight sub-families and +This extensive family is divided by Dr. Günther into eight sub-families and seventeen groups, the distribution of which is as follows:-- -Sub-family 1 (SILURIDÆ HOMALOPTERÆ) is confined to the Old World. It +Sub-family 1 (SILURIDÆ HOMALOPTERÆ) is confined to the Old World. It consists of three groups: Clarina (2 genera, _Clarias_ and _Heterobranchus_) ranges over the whole area of the Ethiopian and Oriental regions, to which it appears to be strictly confined; Plotosina (3 genera, @@ -18586,10 +18560,10 @@ _Plotosus_, _Copidoglanis_, and _Cnidoglanis_) ranges from the eastern coasts of Africa to Japan, Polynesia, and Australia, in seas and rivers; Chacina (1 genus, _Chaca_) ranges from India to Borneo. -Sub-family 2 (SILURIDÆ HETEROPTERÆ) is also confined to the Old World; it +Sub-family 2 (SILURIDÆ HETEROPTERÆ) is also confined to the Old World; it consists of one group,--Silurina, containing 19 genera, viz.:--_Saccobranchus_ (4 sp.), India to Cochin China and Ceylon; _Silurus_ -(5 sp.), Palæarctic region from Central Europe to Japan, China, and +(5 sp.), Palæarctic region from Central Europe to Japan, China, and Afghanistan, and a species in Cochin China; _Silurichthys_ (3 sp.), Cashmere, Java, and Borneo; _Wallago_ (2 sp.), Hindostan, Sumatra, and Borneo; _Belodontichthys_ (1 sp.), Sumatra and Borneo; _Eutropiichthys_ (1 @@ -18598,17 +18572,17 @@ a species in the Ganges, in Siam, and (?) in Amboyna; _Callichrous_ (10 sp.), Afghanistan to Borneo and Java; _Schilbe_ (5 sp.), Tropical Africa; _Eutropius_ (6 sp.), Tropical Africa and Central India; _Hemisilurus_ (2 sp.), Java and Sumatra; _Siluranodon_ (1 sp.), Nile; _Ailia_ (2 sp.), -Bengal; _Schilbichthys_ (1 sp.), Bengal; _Laïs_ (1 sp.), Java, Sumatra, +Bengal; _Schilbichthys_ (1 sp.), Bengal; _Laïs_ (1 sp.), Java, Sumatra, Borneo; _Pseudeutropius_ (6 sp.), India and Sumatra; _Pangasius_ (7 sp.), Ganges, Sumatra, Java, Borneo; _Helicophagus_ (2 sp.), Sumatra; _Silondia_ (1 sp.), Ganges. -Sub-family 3 (SILURIDÆ ANOMALOPTERÆ) is confined to Equatorial America; it +Sub-family 3 (SILURIDÆ ANOMALOPTERÆ) is confined to Equatorial America; it consists of the group Hypopthalmina, containing 2 genera: _Helogenes_ (1 sp.), _Hypopthalmus_ (4 sp.), from the country north of the Amazon, Surinam, and the Rio Negro. -Sub-family 4 (SILURIDÆ PROTEROPTERÆ) ranges over all the tropical and most +Sub-family 4 (SILURIDÆ PROTEROPTERÆ) ranges over all the tropical and most of the temperate parts of the globe, except Europe and Australia. It consists of four groups: Bagrina (16 genera), ranging over most of the Old World and North America; Pimelodina (15 genera), confined to Tropical @@ -18637,7 +18611,7 @@ Brazil; _Notoglanis_ (1 sp.), Madeira, Amazon Valley; _Callophysus_ (3 sp.), Tropical South America; _Auchenaspis_ (1 sp.), Tropical Africa; _Arius_ (68 sp.), all Tropical regions; _Galeichthys_ (1 sp.), Cape of Good Hope; _Genidens_ (1 sp.), Brazil; _Hemipimelodus_ (3 sp.), India, Sumatra, -and Borneo; _Ketingus_ (1 sp.), Sunda Islands; _Ælurichthys_ (4 sp.), +and Borneo; _Ketingus_ (1 sp.), Sunda Islands; _Ælurichthys_ (4 sp.), Eastern United States to Guiana; _Paradiplomystax_ (1 sp.), Brazil; _Diplomystax_ (1 sp.), Chili; _Osteogeniosus_ (3 sp.), India to Java; _Batrachocephalus_ (1 sp.), Java and Sumatra; _Bagarius_ (1 sp.), India to @@ -18645,14 +18619,14 @@ Java; _Euclyptosternum_ (1 sp.), India; _Glyptosternum_ (8 sp.), Himalayas, Central India, Java, and Sumatra; _Hara_ (3 sp.), Continental India; _Amblyceps_ (3 sp.), Continental India. -Sub-family 5 (SILURIDÆ STENOBRANCHIÆ) is confined to South America and +Sub-family 5 (SILURIDÆ STENOBRANCHIÆ) is confined to South America and Africa, with one genus and species in the Ganges. It consists of three groups: Doradina (12 genera), South America and Africa; Rhinoglanina (3 genera), Central Africa and the Ganges; Malapterurina (1 genus), Tropical Africa. The distribution of the genera is as follows:-- _Ageniosus_ (4 sp.), Surinam to La Plata; _Tetranematichthys_ (1 sp.), -Central Brazil, Rio Guaporé; _Euanemus_ (1 sp.), Surinam and Brazil; +Central Brazil, Rio Guaporé; _Euanemus_ (1 sp.), Surinam and Brazil; _Auchenipterus_ (9 sp.), Equatorial America; _Centromochlus_ (2 sp.), Equatorial America; _Trachelyopterus_ (2 sp.), Equatorial America; _Cetopsis_ (3 sp.), Brazil; _Asterophysus_ (1 sp.), Rio Negro, North @@ -18662,7 +18636,7 @@ America east of Andes; _Synodontis_ (12 sp.), Tropical Africa; _Rhinoglanis_ (1 sp.), Upper Nile; _Mochocus_ (1 sp.), Nile; _Callomystax_ (1 sp.), Nile; _Malapterurus_ (3 sp.), Tropical Africa. -Sub-family 6 (SILURIDÆ PROTEROPODES) inhabits Tropical America and Northern +Sub-family 6 (SILURIDÆ PROTEROPODES) inhabits Tropical America and Northern India as far as Tenasserim. It consists of two groups: the Hypostomatina (17 genera), with the same distribution as the sub-family, and the Aspredinina (3 genera), {444}confined to Equatorial America. The @@ -18672,7 +18646,7 @@ _Arges_ (2 sp.), Andes of Peru and Ecuador; _Stygogenes_ (2 sp.), Andes; _Brontes_ (1 sp.), Andes; _Astroblepus_ (1 sp.), Popayan; _Callichthys_ (11 sp.), Tropical South America east of Andes, and Trinidad; _Plecostomus_ (15 sp.), Tropical South America east of Andes, and Trinidad; _Liposarcus_ (3 -sp.), Surinam and Brazil; _Chætostomus_ (25 sp.), Tropical America, +sp.), Surinam and Brazil; _Chætostomus_ (25 sp.), Tropical America, Trinidad, and Porto Rico; _Pterygoplichthys_ (4 sp.), Brazil; _Rhinelepis_ (1 sp.), Brazil; _Acanthicus_ (2 sp.), Equatorial America; _Loricaria_ (17 sp.), Tropical South America east of Andes; _Acestra_ (4 sp.), Brazil and @@ -18681,7 +18655,7 @@ _Pseudecheneis_ (1 sp.), Khasya Hills; _Exostoma_ (2 sp.), Assam and Tenasserim; _Bunocephalus_ (2 sp.), Guiana; _Bunocephalichthys_ (1 sp.), Rio Branco, North Brazil; _Aspredo_ (6 sp.), Guiana. -Sub-family 7 (SILURIDÆ OPISTHOPTERÆ) consists of two groups: Nematogenyina +Sub-family 7 (SILURIDÆ OPISTHOPTERÆ) consists of two groups: Nematogenyina (2 genera), and Trichomycterina (3 genera), and is confined to South America. The distribution of the genera is as follows:-- @@ -18689,18 +18663,18 @@ _Heptapterus_ (2 sp.), South America; _Nematogenys_ (1 sp.), Chili; _Trichomycterus_ (7 sp.), South America to 15,000 feet elevation; _Eremophilus_ (1 sp.), Andes of Bogota; _Pariodon_ (1 sp.), Amazon. -Sub-family 8 (SILURIDÆ BRANCHICOLÆ) is confined to Tropical South America. +Sub-family 8 (SILURIDÆ BRANCHICOLÆ) is confined to Tropical South America. It consists of one group, Stegophilina, and 2 genera: _Stegophilus_ (1 sp.), Brazil; and _Vandellia_ (2 sp.), Amazon Valley. -FAMILY 60. CHARACINIDÆ. (47 Genera, 230 Species.) +FAMILY 60. CHARACINIDÆ. (47 Genera, 230 Species.) "Fresh-water fishes, with scaly bodies and without barbels." DISTRIBUTION.--The Neotropical and Ethiopian regions. -This extensive family is divided by Dr. Günther into 10 groups, viz.: +This extensive family is divided by Dr. Günther into 10 groups, viz.: Erythrinina (5 genera), South America; Curumatina {445}(6 genera), South America; Citharinina (1 genus), Tropical Africa; Anostomatina (3 genera), South America; Tetragonopterina (16 genera), South America and Tropical @@ -18715,7 +18689,7 @@ _Macrodon_ (4 sp.), Tropical America; _Erythrinus_ (5 sp.), Brazil and Guiana; _Lebiasina_ (1 sp.), West Equatorial America; _Pyrrhulina_ (1 sp.), Guiana; _Corynopoma_ (4 sp.), Trinidad only; _Curimatus_ (15 sp.), Tropical South America and Trinidad; _Prochilodus_ (12 sp.), South America to the La -Plata; _Cæntropus_ (2 sp.), East Equatorial America; _Hemiodus_ (8 sp.), +Plata; _Cæntropus_ (2 sp.), East Equatorial America; _Hemiodus_ (8 sp.), Equatorial America east of Andes; _Saccodon_ (1 sp.), Ecuador; _Parodon_ (1 sp.), Brazil; _Citharinus_ (2 sp.), Tropical Africa; _Anostomus_ (8 sp.), Tropical America; _Rhytiodus_ (2 sp.), Equatorial America; _Leporinus_ (14 @@ -18740,7 +18714,7 @@ east of Andes; _Myletes_ (18 sp.), {446}Tropical South America east of Andes; _Catoprion_ (1. sp.), Brazil and Guiana. -FAMILY 61.--HAPLOCHITONIDÆ. (2 Genera, 3 Species.) +FAMILY 61.--HAPLOCHITONIDÆ. (2 Genera, 3 Species.) "Fresh-water fishes, with naked or scaly bodies and without barbels." @@ -18750,7 +18724,7 @@ The genera are, _Haplochiton_ (2 sp.), Tierra del Fuego and the Falkland Islands; _Prototroctes_ (2 sp.), Southern Australia and New Zealand. -FAMILY 62.--STERNOPTYCHIDÆ. (6 Genera, 12 Species.) +FAMILY 62.--STERNOPTYCHIDÆ. (6 Genera, 12 Species.) "Marine fishes, with very thin deciduous scales or none, and with a row of phosphorescent spots or organs on the under surface of the body." @@ -18761,9 +18735,9 @@ These are deep-sea fishes found in the Mediterranean sea, and in the deep Atlantic from the coasts of Norway to the Azores and the Tropics. -FAMILY 63.--SCOPELIDÆ. (11 Genera, 47 Species.) +FAMILY 63.--SCOPELIDÆ. (11 Genera, 47 Species.) -"Marine fishes, somewhat resembling the fresh-water Siluridæ." +"Marine fishes, somewhat resembling the fresh-water Siluridæ." DISTRIBUTION.--Almost universal, but most abundant in warm and tropical seas. @@ -18772,7 +18746,7 @@ These are deep-sea fishes, abounding in the Mediterranean and the great oceans, a few extending north to near Greenland and south to Tasmania. -{447}FAMILY 64.--STOMIATIDÆ. (4 Genera, 8 Species.) +{447}FAMILY 64.--STOMIATIDÆ. (4 Genera, 8 Species.) "Small marine fishes, naked or with very fine scales." @@ -18781,20 +18755,20 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--The Mediterranean and Atlantic. These are deep-sea fishes, ranging from Greenland to beyond the Equator. -FAMILY 65.--SALMONIDÆ (15 Genera, 157 Species.) +FAMILY 65.--SALMONIDÆ (15 Genera, 157 Species.) "Fresh-water fishes, many species periodically descending to the sea and a few altogether marine:--Salmon and Trout." -DISTRIBUTION.--The Palæarctic and Nearctic Regions, and one genus and +DISTRIBUTION.--The Palæarctic and Nearctic Regions, and one genus and species in New Zealand. A considerable number of species are confined to single lakes or rivers, others have a wide distribution. The genera are distributed as follows:-- -_Salmo_ (83 sp.), rivers and lakes of the Palæarctic and Nearctic Regions, +_Salmo_ (83 sp.), rivers and lakes of the Palæarctic and Nearctic Regions, as far south as Algeria, Asia Minor, the Hindoo-Koosh and Kamschatka, and -to about 38° North Latitude in North America, many of the species +to about 38° North Latitude in North America, many of the species migratory; _Onchorhynchus_ (8 sp.), American and Asiatic rivers entering the Pacific, as far south as San Francisco and the Amur; _Brachymystax_ (1 sp.), Siberian rivers, from Lake Baikal and the Atlai Mountains northwards; @@ -18814,14 +18788,14 @@ in seas and rivers. _Salmo_, _Osmerus_, _Coregonus_, and _Thymallus_, are British genera. -FAMILY 66.--PERCOPSIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 66.--PERCOPSIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) "A fresh-water fish covered with toothed scales." DISTRIBUTION.--Lake Superior, North America. -FAMILY 67.--GALAXIDÆ. (1 Genus, 12 Species.) +FAMILY 67.--GALAXIDÆ. (1 Genus, 12 Species.) "Fresh-water fishes, with neither scales nor barbels." @@ -18832,7 +18806,7 @@ del Fuego, ranging north as far as Queensland and Chili; and one of the species is absolutely identical in the two regions. -FAMILY 68.--MORMYRIDÆ. (3 Genera, 25 Species.) +FAMILY 68.--MORMYRIDÆ. (3 Genera, 25 Species.) "Fresh-water fishes, with scales on the body and tail but not on the head, and no barbels." @@ -18847,9 +18821,9 @@ _Hyperopsius_ (2 sp.), Nile and West Africa; _Mormyrops_ (4 sp.), Nile, West Africa and Mozambique. -{449}FAMILY 69.--GYMNARCHIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +{449}FAMILY 69.--GYMNARCHIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) -"Fresh-water fishes, resembling the Mormyridæ, but with tapering finless +"Fresh-water fishes, resembling the Mormyridæ, but with tapering finless tail, and neither anal nor ventral fins." DISTRIBUTION.--Ethiopian region. @@ -18858,26 +18832,26 @@ The only genus, _Gymnarchus_, inhabits the Nile and the rivers of West Africa. -FAMILY 70.--ESOCIDÆ. (1 Genus, 7 Species.) +FAMILY 70.--ESOCIDÆ. (1 Genus, 7 Species.) "Fresh-water fishes, with scaly bodies, no barbels, and dorsal fins situated towards the tail." -DISTRIBUTION.--The Nearctic and Palæarctic regions. +DISTRIBUTION.--The Nearctic and Palæarctic regions. One species, the Pike (_Esox lucius_) ranges from Lapland to Turkey, and in America from the Arctic regions to the Albany river; the remainder are American species extending South as far as New Orleans. -FAMILY 71.--UMBRIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) +FAMILY 71.--UMBRIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) "Small fresh-water scaly fishes, without barbels or adipose fin." DISTRIBUTION.--Central Europe and Temperate North America. -FAMILY 72.--SCOMBRESOCIDÆ. (5 Genera, 136 Species.) +FAMILY 72.--SCOMBRESOCIDÆ. (5 Genera, 136 Species.) "Marine or fresh-water fishes, with scaly bodies and a series of keeled scales along each side of the belly." @@ -18892,7 +18866,7 @@ exclusively fresh-water, {450}but a few species of _Belone_, and _Hemiramphus_ are found in rivers in various parts of the world. -FAMILY 73.--CYPRINODONTIDÆ. (20 Genera, 106 Species.) +FAMILY 73.--CYPRINODONTIDÆ. (20 Genera, 106 Species.) "Fresh-water fishes, covered with scales, the sexes frequently differing, mostly viviparous." @@ -18930,7 +18904,7 @@ while _Chologastes_ (1 sp.), which only differs from it in having perfect eyes, is found in ditches in South Carolina. -{451}FAMILY 75.--CYPRINIDÆ. (109 Genera, 790 Species.) +{451}FAMILY 75.--CYPRINIDÆ. (109 Genera, 790 Species.) "Fresh-water fishes, generally scaly, with no adipose fin, and pharyngeal teeth only, the mouth being toothless." @@ -18938,7 +18912,7 @@ teeth only, the mouth being toothless." DISTRIBUTION.--Fresh waters of the Old World and North America, but absent from Australia and South America. -This enormous family is divided by Dr. Günther into fourteen groups, the +This enormous family is divided by Dr. Günther into fourteen groups, the distribution of which is as follows:-- Catostomina (4 genera), North America and North-east Asia; Cyprinina (39 @@ -18946,10 +18920,10 @@ genera), same range as the family; Rohteichthyina (1 genus), Malay Archipelago; Leptobarbina (1 genus), Malay Archipelago; Rasborina (5 genera), East Africa to China and Borneo; Semiplotina (2 genera), Western Asia; Xenocypridina (3 genera), Eastern Asia; Leuciscina (10 genera), -Palæarctic and Nearctic regions; Rhodeina (3 genera), Palæarctic region; +Palæarctic and Nearctic regions; Rhodeina (3 genera), Palæarctic region; Danionina (9 genera), India to China and Japan; Hypophthalmichthyina (1 genus), China; Abramidina (16 genera), same range as the family; -Homalopterina (2 genera), India to Java; Cobitidina (10 genera), Palæarctic +Homalopterina (2 genera), India to Java; Cobitidina (10 genera), Palæarctic and Oriental regions. The following is the distribution of the genera:-- @@ -18957,8 +18931,8 @@ The following is the distribution of the genera:-- _Catostomus_ (16 sp.), Nearctic region and Eastern Siberia; _Moxostoma_ (2 sp.), Eastern United States; _Sclerognathus_ (5 sp.), Temperate North America to Guatemala, also Northern China; _Carpiodes_ (1 sp.), United -States; _Cyprinus_ (2 sp.), Temperate parts of Palæarctic region (1 sp. -British); _Carassius_ (3 sp.), Temperate Palæarctic region (1 sp. British); +States; _Cyprinus_ (2 sp.), Temperate parts of Palæarctic region (1 sp. +British); _Carassius_ (3 sp.), Temperate Palæarctic region (1 sp. British); _Catla_ (1 sp.), Continental India; _Cirrhina_ (5 sp.), Continental India to China; _Dangila_ (6 sp.), Java, Sumatra, Borneo; _Osteochilus_ (14 sp.), Siam to Java and Sumatra; _Labeo_ (27 sp.), Tropical Africa and Oriental @@ -18988,7 +18962,7 @@ _Nuria_ (2 sp.), India, Tenasserim, and Ceylon; _Aphyocypris_ (1 sp.), North China; _Amblypharyngodon_ (3 sp.), India to Tenasserim; _Cyprinion_ (3 sp.), Syria and Persia; _Semiplotus_ (1 sp.), Assam; _Xenocypris_ (1 sp.), China; _Paracanthobrama_ (1 sp.), China; _Mystacoleucus_ (1 sp.), -Sumatra; _Leuciscus_ (84 sp.), Nearctic and Palæarctic regions (5 sp. are +Sumatra; _Leuciscus_ (84 sp.), Nearctic and Palæarctic regions (5 sp. are British); _Ctenopharyngodon_ (1 sp.), China; _Mylopharodon_ (1 sp.), California; _Paraphoxinus_ (2 sp.), South-eastern Europe; _Meda_ (1 sp.), River Gila; _Tinca_ (1 sp.), Europe (Britain to Constantinople); @@ -19022,7 +18996,7 @@ _Acanthopthalmus_ (2 sp.), Java and Sumatra; _Apua_ (1 sp.), Tenasserim; _Kneria_ (2 sp.), Tropical Africa. -FAMILY 76.--GONORHYNCHIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 76.--GONORHYNCHIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) "A marine fish with spiny scales, mouth with barbels, and with short dorsal fin opposite the ventrals." @@ -19030,14 +19004,14 @@ fin opposite the ventrals." DISTRIBUTION.--Temperate parts of Southern Oceans, and Japan. -FAMILY 77.--HYODONTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 77.--HYODONTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) "A fresh-water fish with cycloid scales and posterior dorsal fin." DISTRIBUTION.--Fresh waters of North America. -{454}FAMILY 78.--OSTEOGLOSSIDÆ. (3 Genera, 5 Species.) +{454}FAMILY 78.--OSTEOGLOSSIDÆ. (3 Genera, 5 Species.) "Fresh-water fishes, with large hard scales, and dorsal fin opposite and equal to the anal fin." @@ -19046,10 +19020,10 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--Tropical rivers. The genera are:--_Osteoglossum_ (3 sp.), Eastern South America, Sunda Islands, and Queensland; _Arapaima_ (1 sp.), Eastern South America--the -"Pirarucú" of the Amazon; _Heterotis_ (1 sp.), Tropical Africa. +"Pirarucú" of the Amazon; _Heterotis_ (1 sp.), Tropical Africa. -FAMILY 79.--CLUPEIDÆ. (18 Genera, 161 Species.) +FAMILY 79.--CLUPEIDÆ. (18 Genera, 161 Species.) "Marine scaly fishes, without barbels, and with the abdomen often compressed and serrated." @@ -19061,7 +19035,7 @@ Pilchard, are British species of _Clupea_, a genus which contains 61 species and ranges all over the world. -FAMILY 80.--CHIROCENTRIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 80.--CHIROCENTRIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) "A marine fish, with thin deciduous scales, no barbels, and posterior dorsal fin." @@ -19069,7 +19043,7 @@ dorsal fin." DISTRIBUTION.--The Eastern seas from Africa to China. -FAMILY 81.--ALEPOCEPHALIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 81.--ALEPOCEPHALIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) "A marine fish, covered with thin cycloid scales, no barbels, and posterior dorsal fin." @@ -19077,7 +19051,7 @@ dorsal fin." DISTRIBUTION.--Deep waters of the Mediterranean. -{455}FAMILY 82.--NOTOPTERIDÆ. (1 Genus, 5 Species.) +{455}FAMILY 82.--NOTOPTERIDÆ. (1 Genus, 5 Species.) "Fresh-water fishes, without barbels, head and body scaly, long tapering tail, and short posterior dorsal fin." @@ -19085,7 +19059,7 @@ tail, and short posterior dorsal fin." DISTRIBUTION.--Rivers of India, Siam, the Sunda Islands, and West Africa. -FAMILY 83.--HALOSAURIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 83.--HALOSAURIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) "Marine fishes, with cycloid scales, a short median dorsal fin, and no barbels." @@ -19093,7 +19067,7 @@ barbels." DISTRIBUTION.--Deep waters of the Atlantic, Madeira. -FAMILY 84.--GYMNOTIDÆ. (5 Genera, 20 Species.) +FAMILY 84.--GYMNOTIDÆ. (5 Genera, 20 Species.) "Fresh-water fishes, with elongate bodies, pointed tail, and no dorsal fin." @@ -19108,7 +19082,7 @@ Trinidad to Brazil; _Gymnotus_, (1 sp.--the Electric eel), Tropical South America. -FAMILY 85.--SYMBRANCHIDÆ. (4 Genera, 6 Species.) +FAMILY 85.--SYMBRANCHIDÆ. (4 Genera, 6 Species.) "Marine and fresh-water fishes, having elongate bodies without fins, and very minute scales or none." @@ -19122,20 +19096,20 @@ and Sunda Islands; _Symbranchus_ (3 sp.), Tropical {456}America, and India to Australia; _Chilobranchus_ (1 sp.), Australia and Tasmania. -FAMILY 86.--MURÆNIDÆ. (26 Genera, 230 Species.) +FAMILY 86.--MURÆNIDÆ. (26 Genera, 230 Species.) "Marine or fresh-water fishes, with cylindrical or band-like bodies and no ventral fins." DISTRIBUTION.--The seas and fresh waters of temperate and tropical regions. -This family is divided by Dr. Günther into two sub-families and nine +This family is divided by Dr. Günther into two sub-families and nine sections. The genus _Anguilla_, comprising our common Eel and a number of species from all parts of the world, is the only one which is found in fresh water, though even here most of the species are marine. _Anguilla_ and _Conger_ are the only British genera. -FAMILY 87.--PEGASIDÆ. (1 Genus, 4 Species.) +FAMILY 87.--PEGASIDÆ. (1 Genus, 4 Species.) "Small marine fishes, covered with bony plates, and short opposite dorsal and anal fins." @@ -19149,14 +19123,14 @@ _Order V.--LOPHOBRANCHII._ mouth." -FAMILY 88.--SOLENOSTOMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species.) +FAMILY 88.--SOLENOSTOMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species.) "Marine Lophobranchii, with wide gill openings and two dorsal fins." DISTRIBUTION.--Indian Ocean, from Zanzibar to China and the Moluccas. -{457}FAMILY 89.--SYNGNATHIDÆ. (15 Genera, 112 Species.) +{457}FAMILY 89.--SYNGNATHIDÆ. (15 Genera, 112 Species.) "Marine Lophobranchii, with very small gill opening and one soft dorsal fin." @@ -19216,14 +19190,14 @@ _Order I.--HOLOSTEI._ "Body covered with scales." -FAMILY 93.--AMIIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +FAMILY 93.--AMIIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) "A fresh-water fish, with cycloid scales and a long soft dorsal fin." DISTRIBUTION.--United States. -FAMILY 94.--POLYPTERIDÆ. (2 Genera, 2 Species.) +FAMILY 94.--POLYPTERIDÆ. (2 Genera, 2 Species.) "Fresh-water fishes, with ganoid scales and dorsal spines." @@ -19235,7 +19209,7 @@ _Polypterus_ (1 sp.), the Nile and rivers of West Africa; _Calamoichthys_ (1 sp.), Old Calabar. -{459}FAMILY 95.--LEPIDOSTEIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species.) +{459}FAMILY 95.--LEPIDOSTEIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species.) "Fresh-water fishes, with ganoid scales, and dorsal and anal fins composed of articulated rays." @@ -19250,7 +19224,7 @@ _Order II.--CHONDROSTEI._ osseous bucklers or naked." -FAMILY 96.--ACCIPENSERIDÆ. (2 Genera, 20 Species.) +FAMILY 96.--ACCIPENSERIDÆ. (2 Genera, 20 Species.) "Marine or fresh-water fishes with osseous bucklers and inferior mouth." @@ -19263,7 +19237,7 @@ species. The other genus, SCAPHIRHYNCHUS (1 sp.), is confined to the Mississippi and its tributaries. -FAMILY 97.--POLYDONTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) +FAMILY 97.--POLYDONTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 2 Species.) "Fresh-water fishes, with wide lateral mouth and naked skin." @@ -19273,14 +19247,14 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--The Mississippi and Yang-tse-kiang rivers. {460}SUB CLASS IV.--CHONDROPTERYGII. (SHARKS AND RAYS.) -_Order I.--HOLOCEPHALA. (Chimæras.)_ +_Order I.--HOLOCEPHALA. (Chimæras.)_ -FAMILY 98.--CHIMÆRIDÆ. (2 Genera, 4 Species.) +FAMILY 98.--CHIMÆRIDÆ. (2 Genera, 4 Species.) "Shark-like marine fishes, snout of the male with a prehensile organ." -DISTRIBUTION.--Northern and Southern temperate seas. _Chimæra_ is British. +DISTRIBUTION.--Northern and Southern temperate seas. _Chimæra_ is British. _Order II.--PLAGIOSTOMATA._ @@ -19288,7 +19262,7 @@ _Order II.--PLAGIOSTOMATA._ Sub-order.--SELACHOIDEA. (Sharks.) -FAMILY 99.--CARCHARIIDÆ. (11 Genera, 59 Species.) +FAMILY 99.--CARCHARIIDÆ. (11 Genera, 59 Species.) "Sharks with two dorsals and a nictitating membrane." @@ -19296,7 +19270,7 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--Seas of the Arctic, temperate, and tropical regions. Species of _Galeus_ and _Mustelus_ have occurred on our coasts. -FAMILY 100.--LAMNIDÆ. (5 Genera, 7 Species.) +FAMILY 100.--LAMNIDÆ. (5 Genera, 7 Species.) "Sharks with two dorsals and no nictitating membrane." @@ -19304,7 +19278,7 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--Temperate and tropical seas. Species of _Lamna_, _Alopecias_, and _Selache_ have occurred in British seas. -{461}FAMILY 101.--RHINODONTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +{461}FAMILY 101.--RHINODONTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 1 Species.) "Sharks with two dorsal fins, the second small, and no nictitating membrane." @@ -19312,7 +19286,7 @@ membrane." DISTRIBUTION.--South and East Africa. -FAMILY 102.--NOTIDANIDÆ. (1 Genus, 4 Species.) +FAMILY 102.--NOTIDANIDÆ. (1 Genus, 4 Species.) "Sharks with one dorsal fin and no nictitating membrane." @@ -19321,7 +19295,7 @@ Cape of Good Hope and California. One species has occurred on our southern coasts. -FAMILY 103.--SCYLLIIDÆ. (7 Genera, 25 Species.) +FAMILY 103.--SCYLLIIDÆ. (7 Genera, 25 Species.) "Sharks with one dorsal fin and no nictitating membrane." @@ -19329,22 +19303,22 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--All temperate and tropical seas. Species of _Scyllium_ and _Pristiurus_ are British. -FAMILY 104.--CESTRACIONTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 4 Species.) +FAMILY 104.--CESTRACIONTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 4 Species.) "Sharks with two dorsal fins and no nictitating membrane." DISTRIBUTION.--Pacific Ocean from Japan to New Zealand, Moluccan Sea. -FAMILY 105.--SPINACIDÆ. (10 Genera, 21 Species.) +FAMILY 105.--SPINACIDÆ. (10 Genera, 21 Species.) "Sharks with two dorsal fins and no nictitating membrane, no anal fin." DISTRIBUTION.--Arctic, temperate, and tropical seas. Species of -_Acanthias_, _Læmargus_, and _Echinorhinus_ have occurred on our coasts. +_Acanthias_, _Læmargus_, and _Echinorhinus_ have occurred on our coasts. -{462}FAMILY 106.--RHINIDÆ (1 Genus, 1 Species.) +{462}FAMILY 106.--RHINIDÆ (1 Genus, 1 Species.) "Sharks with depressed flat body and large expanded pectoral fins." @@ -19352,7 +19326,7 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--Temperate and tropical seas, from Britain to California and Australia. -FAMILY 107.--PRISTIOPHORIDÆ. (1 Genus, 4 Species.) +FAMILY 107.--PRISTIOPHORIDÆ. (1 Genus, 4 Species.) "Sharks with produced flat snout, armed with teeth on each edge." @@ -19362,28 +19336,28 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--Seas of Japan and Australia. Sub-order BATOIDEI. (Rays.) -FAMILY 108.--PRISTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 5 Species.) +FAMILY 108.--PRISTIDÆ. (1 Genus, 5 Species.) "Rays with produced snout and lateral saw-like teeth." DISTRIBUTION.--Seas of tropical and sub-tropical regions. -FAMILY 109.--RHINOBATIDÆ. (3 Genera, 15 Species.) +FAMILY 109.--RHINOBATIDÆ. (3 Genera, 15 Species.) "Rays with long and strong tail, having a caudal and two dorsal fins." DISTRIBUTION.--Tropical and sub-tropical seas. -FAMILY 110.--TORPEDINIDÆ. (6 Genera, 15 Species.) +FAMILY 110.--TORPEDINIDÆ. (6 Genera, 15 Species.) "Rays with broad smooth disc, and an electric organ." DISTRIBUTION.--Tropical and temperate seas, from Britain to Tasmania. -FAMILY 111.--RAIIDÆ. (4 Genera, 29 Species.) +FAMILY 111.--RAIIDÆ. (4 Genera, 29 Species.) "Rays with broad rhombic disc and no serrated caudal spine." @@ -19391,18 +19365,18 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--All temperate and tropical seas. Several species of _Raia_ are found on our coasts. -{463}FAMILY 112.--TRYGONIDÆ (6 Genera, 43 Species.) +{463}FAMILY 112.--TRYGONIDÆ (6 Genera, 43 Species.) "Rays with the pectoral fins extending to end of snout." DISTRIBUTION.--Seas of all temperate and tropical regions, and rivers of Tropical America. A species of _Trygon_ has occurred on our Southern coast. -_Ellipesurus_ and _Tæniura_ are found in the fresh waters of the interior +_Ellipesurus_ and _Tæniura_ are found in the fresh waters of the interior of South America, while the latter genus occurs also in the Indian seas, but not in the Atlantic. -FAMILY 113.--MYLOBATIDÆ. (5 Genera, 22 Species.) +FAMILY 113.--MYLOBATIDÆ. (5 Genera, 22 Species.) "Rays with very broad pectoral fins not extending to end of snout." @@ -19417,7 +19391,7 @@ SUB-CLASS V.--CYCLOSTOMATA. "Cartilaginous fishes, with suctorial mouths and without lateral fins." -FAMILY 114.--PETROMYZONTIDÆ. (4 Genera, 12 Species.) +FAMILY 114.--PETROMYZONTIDÆ. (4 Genera, 12 Species.) "Marine or fresh-water eel-like fishes, with suctorial mouths and without barbels." @@ -19426,7 +19400,7 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--Coasts and fresh waters of temperate regions of both hemispheres. Three species of _Petromyzon_ (Lampreys), are British. -{464}FAMILY 115.--MYXINIDÆ. (2 Genera, 5 Species.) +{464}FAMILY 115.--MYXINIDÆ. (2 Genera, 5 Species.) "Marine eel-like fishes, with four pairs of barbels." @@ -19453,20 +19427,20 @@ the seas and oceans of the globe. Of the remainder many are widely distributed, some species even ranging from the North Atlantic to Australia. Six families are confined to the Northern Seas, but four of these consist of single species only, the other two being the Discoboli (2 -genera, 11 sp.), and the Accipenseridæ (2 genera and 20 sp.). Only one -family (Acanthoclinidæ) is confined to the Southern oceans, and that -consists of but a single species. Four families (Sternoptychidæ, -Stomiatidæ, Alepocephalidæ and Halosauridæ) are confined to the Atlantic +genera, 11 sp.), and the Accipenseridæ (2 genera and 20 sp.). Only one +family (Acanthoclinidæ) is confined to the Southern oceans, and that +consists of but a single species. Four families (Sternoptychidæ, +Stomiatidæ, Alepocephalidæ and Halosauridæ) are confined to the Atlantic Ocean, while 13 are found only in the Pacific; and of the remainder several -are more abundant in the Pacific than the Atlantic. Two families (Lycodidæ -and Gadidæ) are found in the Arctic and Antarctic seas only, though the +are more abundant in the Pacific than the Atlantic. Two families (Lycodidæ +and Gadidæ) are found in the Arctic and Antarctic seas only, though the {465}latter family has a single species in the Indian seas. Among the curiosities of distribution are,--the extensive genus _Diagramma_, confined to the Pacific with the exception of one species in the Mediterranean; the -single species constituting the family Lophotidæ, found only in the +single species constituting the family Lophotidæ, found only in the Mediterranean and Japan; the small family of Notacanthi, confined to Greenland, the Mediterranean, and West Australia; and the four families, -Sternoptychidæ, Stomiatidæ, Alepocephalidæ, and Halosauridæ, which are +Sternoptychidæ, Stomiatidæ, Alepocephalidæ, and Halosauridæ, which are believed to inhabit exclusively the depths of the ocean, and are therefore very rarely obtained. @@ -19481,12 +19455,12 @@ isolated forms, requiring to be placed in distinct families, inhabit the great American lakes; and, no doubt, when the African lakes are equally well known, they will be found also to possess many peculiar forms. The Oriental region comes next, with 17 families, of which 3 are peculiar. The -Palæarctic has 12, and the Australian 11 families, each with only 1 +Palæarctic has 12, and the Australian 11 families, each with only 1 altogether peculiar to it. If we take those regions which are sometimes supposed to be so nearly related that they should be combined, we shall find the fresh-water fishes -in most cases markedly distinct. The Nearctic and Palæarctic regions, for +in most cases markedly distinct. The Nearctic and Palæarctic regions, for example, together contain 20 families, but only 11 of these occur in both, and only 5 are exclusive inhabitants of these two regions. This shows an amount of diversity that would not, perhaps, be exhibited by any other @@ -19495,10 +19469,10 @@ families, only 11 of which are found in both, and only 1 exclusively characteristic of the two. The Australian and Neotropical regions possess together 27 families, of which 7 are found in both, and 3 are exclusively characteristic of the two. This last fact is very interesting: the marine -family of {466}Trachinidæ possesses a fresh-water genus, _Aphritis_, one +family of {466}Trachinidæ possesses a fresh-water genus, _Aphritis_, one species of which inhabits Tasmania, and two others Patagonia; the -Haplochitonidæ (2 genera, 3 sp.) are found only in Tierra del Fuego, the -Falkland Islands, and South Australia; and the Galaxidæ (1 genus, 12 sp.) +Haplochitonidæ (2 genera, 3 sp.) are found only in Tierra del Fuego, the +Falkland Islands, and South Australia; and the Galaxidæ (1 genus, 12 sp.) inhabit the same regions, but extend to Chili, to New Zealand and to Queensland. We have here an illustration of that connection between South America and Australia which is so strongly manifested in plants, but of @@ -19507,7 +19481,7 @@ dividing line across the Malay Archipelago, separating the Oriental from the Australian regions, and which is so strikingly marked in mammalia and birds, is equally so in fresh-water fishes. No less than six families have their eastern limits in Java and Borneo; while the extensive family of -Cyprinidæ has no less than 23 genera in Java and Borneo, but not a single +Cyprinidæ has no less than 23 genera in Java and Borneo, but not a single species has been found in Celebes or the Moluccas. The distribution of fresh-water fishes lends no support to the view that @@ -19517,12 +19491,12 @@ hardly a single example, of a characteristic Ethiopian family or genus extending into the peninsula of India and no further. Among the special peculiarities of distribution, is the curious fish, -forming the family Comephoridæ, which is confined to Lake Baikal, among the +forming the family Comephoridæ, which is confined to Lake Baikal, among the mountains of Central Asia, 2,000 feet above the sea, and a thousand miles distant from the ocean; yet having its nearest allies in the exclusively -oceanic family of the mackerels (Scomberidæ). The Characinidæ are confined +oceanic family of the mackerels (Scomberidæ). The Characinidæ are confined to Africa and South America, distinct genera inhabiting each region. The -Salmonidæ are confined to the two northern regions, except a single species +Salmonidæ are confined to the two northern regions, except a single species of a peculiar genus in New Zealand. The genus _Osteoglossum_ has a species in South America, another in the Sunda Islands, and a third in Queensland; while the curious Sirenoidei are represented by single species of peculiar @@ -19542,18 +19516,18 @@ and Rays. Traces of these are found in the highest Silurian beds, and become plentiful in the Devonian and Carboniferous formations and in all succeeding ages, being especially abundant in Cretaceous and Eocene strata. The Holocephali appear first in the Oolitic period, and are represented by -the living Chimæridæ. The Dipnoi, to which belong the _Lepidosiren_ and +the living Chimæridæ. The Dipnoi, to which belong the _Lepidosiren_ and _Ceratodus_, are believed to have existed in the Triassic period, from the evidence of teeth almost identical with those of the existing Australian fish. All the ancient fossil fishes belong to the above-mentioned groups, and many of them have little resemblance to existing forms. The Teleostean fishes, which form the great bulk of those now living, cannot be traced back further than the Cretaceous period, while by far the larger number -first appear in the Tertiary beds. The Salmonidæ, Scopelidæ, Percidæ, -Clupeidæ, Scombresocidæ, Mugilidæ, and Siluridæ, or forms closely allied to +first appear in the Tertiary beds. The Salmonidæ, Scopelidæ, Percidæ, +Clupeidæ, Scombresocidæ, Mugilidæ, and Siluridæ, or forms closely allied to them, are found in the Cretaceous formation. In the Eocene beds we first -meet with Squammipennes, Cyprinidæ, Pleuronectidæ, Characinidæ, Murænidæ, -Gadidæ, Pediculati, Syngnathidæ, and Hippocampidæ. +meet with Squammipennes, Cyprinidæ, Pleuronectidæ, Characinidæ, Murænidæ, +Gadidæ, Pediculati, Syngnathidæ, and Hippocampidæ. Most of these fossils represent marine fishes, those of fresh-water origin being rare, and of little importance as an aid in determining the causes of @@ -19587,18 +19561,18 @@ that of vertebrate animals; and even of these it is only certain favourite groups which have been so collected. Among Lepidoptera, for example, although the extensive group of Butterflies may be said, in a general sense, to be thoroughly well known--every spot visited by civilized man -having furnished its quota to our collections--yet the minute Tineidæ, or -even the larger but obscure Noctuidæ, have scarcely been collected at all +having furnished its quota to our collections--yet the minute Tineidæ, or +even the larger but obscure Noctuidæ, have scarcely been collected at all in tropical countries, and any attempt to study their geographical distribution would certainly lead to erroneous results. The same thing occurs, though perhaps in a less degree, among the Coleoptera. While the -Carabidæ, Buprestidæ, and {469}Longicorns of the Tropics, are almost as -well known as those of the Temperate Zones, the Staphylinidæ, the smaller -Elateridæ, and many other obscure and minute groups, are very imperfectly +Carabidæ, Buprestidæ, and {469}Longicorns of the Tropics, are almost as +well known as those of the Temperate Zones, the Staphylinidæ, the smaller +Elateridæ, and many other obscure and minute groups, are very imperfectly represented from extra-European countries. I therefore propose to examine with some care the distribution of the Butterflies, and the Sphingina among Lepidoptera, and the following large and well-known families of -Coleoptera:--Cicindelidæ, Carabidæ, Lucanidæ, Cetoniidæ, Buprestidæ, and +Coleoptera:--Cicindelidæ, Carabidæ, Lucanidæ, Cetoniidæ, Buprestidæ, and the three families of Longicorns. These families together contain over 30,000 species, classed in nearly 3,000 genera, and comprise a large proportion of the best known and most carefully studied groups. We may @@ -19626,22 +19600,22 @@ distribution of insects and that of the higher animals. Sub-order--_Lepidoptera_ RHOPALOCERA, or BUTTERFLIES. -FAMILY 1.--DANAIDÆ. (24 Genera, 530 Species.) +FAMILY 1.--DANAIDÆ. (24 Genera, 530 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- 2 -- -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | | | | | -The Danaidæ are now held to comprehend, not only the whole of the group so -named by Doubleday, but a large portion of the Heliconidæ of that author. +The Danaidæ are now held to comprehend, not only the whole of the group so +named by Doubleday, but a large portion of the Heliconidæ of that author. Their range is thus extended over the whole of the tropical regions. A few -species spread northwards into the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions, but +species spread northwards into the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions, but these are only stragglers, and hardly diminish the exclusively tropical character of the group. The more remarkable genera are,--_Hestia_ (10 sp.), and _Ideopsis_ (6 sp.), confined to the Malayan and Moluccan districts; @@ -19649,22 +19623,22 @@ _Danais_ (50 sp.), which has the range of the whole family; _Euploea_ (140 sp.), confined to the Oriental and Australian regions, but especially abundant in the Malayan and Moluccan districts; _Hamadryas_ (4 sp.), Australian region only. The remaining genera constitute the Danaioid -Heliconidæ, and are strictly confined to Tropical America, except a few +Heliconidæ, and are strictly confined to Tropical America, except a few species which extend into the southern parts of the Nearctic region. The chief of these genera are:-- -_Ithomia_ (160 sp.), _Melinæa_ (18 sp.), _Napeogenes_ (20 sp.), +_Ithomia_ (160 sp.), _Melinæa_ (18 sp.), _Napeogenes_ (20 sp.), _Mechanitis_ (4 sp.), _Ceratina_ (32 sp.), _Dircenna_ (10 sp.), and _Lycorea_ (4 sp.). Florida, Louisiana, and Southern California, mark the northern extent of these insects. -{471}FAMILY 2.--SATYRIDÆ. (60 Genera, 835 Species.) +{471}FAMILY 2.--SATYRIDÆ. (60 Genera, 835 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -19675,26 +19649,26 @@ This family has an absolutely universal distribution, extending even into the Arctic and Antarctic regions. Many of the genera are, however, restricted in their range. -_Hætera_, _Lymanopoda_, _Calisto_, _Corades_, _Taygetis_, _Pronophila_, +_Hætera_, _Lymanopoda_, _Calisto_, _Corades_, _Taygetis_, _Pronophila_, _Euptychia_, and some allied forms (25 genera in all) are Neotropical, the last named extending north to Canada; _Debis_, _Melanitis_, _Mycalesis_ and _Ypthima_, are mostly Oriental, but extending also into the Australian and the Ethiopian regions; _Gnaphodes_, _Leptoneura_, and a few other small genera, are exclusively Ethiopian; _Xenica_, _Hypocista_, and _Heteronympha_, are Australian; _Erebia_, _Satyrus_, _Hipparchia_, -_Coenonympha_, and allies, are mostly Palæarctic, but some species are +_Coenonympha_, and allies, are mostly Palæarctic, but some species are Ethiopian, and others Nearctic; _Chionabas_, is characteristic of the whole Arctic regions, but is also found in Chili and the Western Himalayas. The peculiar genera in each region are,--Neotropical, 25; Australian, 7; -Oriental, 11; Ethiopian, 5; Palæarctic, 3; Nearctic, 0. +Oriental, 11; Ethiopian, 5; Palæarctic, 3; Nearctic, 0. -FAMILY 3.--ELYMNIIDÆ. (1 Genus, 28 Species.) +FAMILY 3.--ELYMNIIDÆ. (1 Genus, 28 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -19708,19 +19682,19 @@ showing the resemblance {472}of Malaya with West Africa independently of the Peninsula of India. -FAMILY 4. MORPHIDÆ. (10 Genera, 106 Species.) +FAMILY 4. MORPHIDÆ. (10 Genera, 106 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- 3. 4 | 1 -- 3 -- | | | | | -The Morphidæ are a group of generally large-sized butterflies, especially +The Morphidæ are a group of generally large-sized butterflies, especially characteristic of the Malayan and Moluccan districts, and of Tropical America; with a few species extending to the Himalayas on the west, and to Polynesia on the east. The genera are:-- @@ -19729,75 +19703,75 @@ _Amathusia_ (6 sp.), Northern India to Java; _Zeuxidia_ (9 sp.), the Malay district; _Discophora_ (7 sp.), Northern India to Philippines, Java and Timor; _Enispe_ (3 sp.), Northern India; _Hyades_ (15 sp.), Moluccan and Polynesian districts, except one species in Java; _Clerome_ (11 sp.), -Northern India to Philippines and Celebes; _Æmona_ (1 sp.), Sikhim; +Northern India to Philippines and Celebes; _Æmona_ (1 sp.), Sikhim; _Hyantis_ (1 sp.), Waigiou; _Thaumantis_ (10 sp.), Indo-Chinese and Malayan districts; _Morpho_ (40 sp.), Neotropical region, Brazilian and Central American sub-regions. -FAMILY 5. BRASSOLIDÆ. (7 Genera, 62 Species.) +FAMILY 5. BRASSOLIDÆ. (7 Genera, 62 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Brassolidæ have the same distribution as the genus _Morpho_. The genera +The Brassolidæ have the same distribution as the genus _Morpho_. The genera are:-- _Brassolis_ (5 sp.); _Opsiphanes_ (17 sp.); _Dynastor_ (2 sp.); _Penetes_ (1 sp.); _Caligo_ (21 sp.); _Narope_ (5 sp.); and _Dasyopthalma_ (3 sp.) -{473}FAMILY 6.--ACRÆIDÆ. (1 Genus, 90 Species.) +{473}FAMILY 6.--ACRÆIDÆ. (1 Genus, 90 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2 -- -- | | | | | -The genus _Acræa_ is especially abundant in the Ethiopian region, which +The genus _Acræa_ is especially abundant in the Ethiopian region, which contains two-thirds of all the known species; 3 or 4 species only, range over the whole Oriental, and most of the Australian regions; while all the rest inhabit the same districts of the Neotropical region as the -Brassolidæ. +Brassolidæ. -FAMILY 7.--HELICONIDÆ. (2 Genera, 114 Species.) +FAMILY 7.--HELICONIDÆ. (2 Genera, 114 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3. 4 |-- -- 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The true Heliconidæ are very characteristic of the Neotropical region; one +The true Heliconidæ are very characteristic of the Neotropical region; one species only extending into the Southern States of North America as far as Florida. The genus _Heliconius_ (83 sp.), has the range of the family; while _Eueides_ (19 sp.), is confined to the Brazilian and Central American sub-regions. -FAMILY 8.--NYMPHALIDÆ. (113 Genera, 1490 Species.) +FAMILY 8.--NYMPHALIDÆ. (113 Genera, 1490 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -19811,18 +19785,18 @@ wherever butterfly-life can exist, and some single species--like the Painted Lady (_Pyrameis cardui_)--range almost over the globe. A few of the more extensive and remarkable genera only, can be here noticed:-- -_Colænis_, _Agraulis_, _Eresia_, _Synchloe_, _Epicalia_, _Eunica_, +_Colænis_, _Agraulis_, _Eresia_, _Synchloe_, _Epicalia_, _Eunica_, _Eubagis_, _Catagramma_, _Callithea_, _Ageronia_, _Timetes_, _Heterochroa_, _Prepona_, _Hypna_, _Paphia_, and _Siderone_, are wholly Neotropical, as well as many others which have a smaller number of species. _Euryphene_, _Romaleosoma_, _Aterica_, and _Harma_, are exclusively Ethiopian. -_Terinos_, _Athyma_, _Adolias_, and _Tanæcia_, are Oriental, but they +_Terinos_, _Athyma_, _Adolias_, and _Tanæcia_, are Oriental, but they mostly extend into the Moluccan region; the last however is strictly Malayan, and _Adolias_ only reaches Celebes. _Mynes_ alone, is exclusively Australian, but _Prothoe_ is almost so, having only one outlying species in Java. _Eurytela_ and _Ergolis_ are confined to the Oriental and Ethiopian regions, but the latter reaches the Moluccas. _Cethosia_, _Cirrhochroa_, -_Messaras_, and _Symphædra_, are both Oriental and Australian; while +_Messaras_, and _Symphædra_, are both Oriental and Australian; while _Junonia_, _Cyrestis_, _Diadema_, _Neptis_, and _Nymphalis_, are common to the three tropical regions of the Eastern Hemisphere, the latter extending into the Mediterranean district, while _Junonia_ occurs also in South @@ -19833,21 +19807,21 @@ every region and every district. _Apatura_ is found in all but the Ethiopian and the Australian, although it just enters the confines of the latter region in Celebes; _Limenitis_ is abundant in the Oriental region, but extends eastward to Celebes and westward into Europe, North America, -and even into South America. _Argynnis_, _Melitæa_, and _Vanessa_, are -almost confined to the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions; the former however +and even into South America. _Argynnis_, _Melitæa_, and _Vanessa_, are +almost confined to the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions; the former however occurs in the Himalayas and in the mountains of Java, and also in Chili and in Jamaica. Two genera--_Dicrorrhagia_ and _Helcyra_--have both one species in North India and another in the island of Ceram. The number of genera peculiar to each region is as follows:--Neotropical, 50; Australian, 2; -Oriental 15; Ethiopian, 14; Palæarctic, 1; Nearctic, 0. +Oriental 15; Ethiopian, 14; Palæarctic, 1; Nearctic, 0. -{475}FAMILY 9.--LIBYTHEIDÆ. (1 Genus, 10 Species.) +{475}FAMILY 9.--LIBYTHEIDÆ. (1 Genus, 10 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -19860,19 +19834,19 @@ erratic manner, into various remote and disconnected portions of the globe, as indicated above. -FAMILY 10.--NEMEOBIIDÆ. (12 Genera, 145 Species.) +FAMILY 10.--NEMEOBIIDÆ. (12 Genera, 145 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|1 -- -- -- | -- 2 -- 4 |-- -- 3. 4 |1 -- -- -- | | | | | -This group has been separated from the Erycinidæ of the older authors, and +This group has been separated from the Erycinidæ of the older authors, and contains all the non-American genera and species. Half the genera and nearly four-fifths of the species of this group are, however, Neotropical; one is European; two or three African; and twenty-six Oriental and @@ -19882,24 +19856,24 @@ _Nemeobius_ (1 sp.), Europe; _Dodona_ (6 sp.), North India; _Zemeros_ (2 sp.), North India and Malaya; _Abisara_ (11 sp.), North India, Malayan and Moluccan districts, Madagascar and West Africa; _Taxila_ (8 sp.), North India and Malaya; _Dicallaneura_ (2 sp.), Moluccan district; _Alesa_ (6 -sp.), _Eunogyra_ (2 sp.), _Cremna_ (7 sp.), _Bæotis_ (3 sp.), are all from +sp.), _Eunogyra_ (2 sp.), _Cremna_ (7 sp.), _Bæotis_ (3 sp.), are all from the Brazilian sub-region; _Eurybia_ (10 sp.), _Mesosemia_ (80 sp.), inhabit both the Brazilian and Mexican sub-regions. -{476}FAMILY 11.--EURYGONIDÆ. (2 Genera, 78 Species.) +{476}FAMILY 11.--EURYGONIDÆ. (2 Genera, 78 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --| -- --- -- |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -This small family, separated from the true Erycinidæ by Mr. Bates, is +This small family, separated from the true Erycinidæ by Mr. Bates, is confined to the tropical forest-districts of continental America. The genera are:-- @@ -19907,12 +19881,12 @@ _Eurygona_ (71 sp.); _Methonella_ (1 sp.); the latter found in Equatorial South America. -FAMILY 12.--ERYCINIDÆ. (59 Genera, 560 Species.) +FAMILY 12.--ERYCINIDÆ. (59 Genera, 560 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -19935,39 +19909,39 @@ Brazilian sub-region, and of these a considerable proportion are confined to the damp equatorial forests of the Amazon Valley. -{477}FAMILY 13.--LYCÆNIDÆ. (39 Genera, 1,220 Species.) +{477}FAMILY 13.--LYCÆNIDÆ. (39 Genera, 1,220 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | | | | | -The Lycænidæ--of the variety and beauty of which in tropical regions our +The Lycænidæ--of the variety and beauty of which in tropical regions our own "Blues" and "Coppers" give but a faint idea--are a group of universal distribution. We shall therefore indicate those genera which are restricted to one or more regions, or are nearly cosmopolitan. The large genus _Polyommatus_ (containing 325 species) has the same universal distribution as the entire family. Our common "Blues" well represent this genus. -_Lycæna_ (comprising the "Coppers") is more especially characteristic of -the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions, but straggling species occur also in +_Lycæna_ (comprising the "Coppers") is more especially characteristic of +the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions, but straggling species occur also in North India, South Africa, Chili, and New Zealand. _Thecla_ is especially characteristic of the Neotropical region, where there are about 370 -species; in the Nearctic region, 36; in the Palæarctic 13; and in the -Ethiopian 3. _Miletus_, _Lucia_, _Hypolycæna_, _Myrina_, and _Deudorix_ are +species; in the Nearctic region, 36; in the Palæarctic 13; and in the +Ethiopian 3. _Miletus_, _Lucia_, _Hypolycæna_, _Myrina_, and _Deudorix_ are common to the three tropical regions of the Eastern Hemisphere--the Ethiopian, Oriental, and Australian. _Aphneus_ and _Iolaus_ are common to the Ethiopian and Oriental regions, the latter extending to Celebes. _Ialmenus_, _Pseudodipsas_, _Curetis_, and _Amblypodia_ are common to the Oriental and Australian regions, but the first-named is found also in -Madagascar. _Zephyrus_ is found only in the Nearctic and Palæarctic, -_Eumæus_ in the Nearctic and Neotropical regions. The Nearctic region has -one peculiar genus (_Feniseca_); the Palæarctic has two--_Thestor_ and -_Læosopis_; the Ethiopian has nine--_Pentila_, _Liptana_, _D'Urbania_, +Madagascar. _Zephyrus_ is found only in the Nearctic and Palæarctic, +_Eumæus_ in the Nearctic and Neotropical regions. The Nearctic region has +one peculiar genus (_Feniseca_); the Palæarctic has two--_Thestor_ and +_Læosopis_; the Ethiopian has nine--_Pentila_, _Liptana_, _D'Urbania_, _Axiocerces_, _Capys_, _Phytala_, _Epitola_, _Hewitsonia_, and _Deloneura_; the Oriental has five--_Allotinus_, _Ilerda_, _Poritia_, _Camena_, and _Liphyra_; the Australian has three--_Hypochrysops_, _Utica_, and _Ogyris_; @@ -19975,29 +19949,29 @@ and the Neotropical also three--_Lamprospilus_, _Theorema_, and _Trichonis_. -{478}FAMILY 14.--PIERIDÆ. (35 Genera, 817 Species.) +{478}FAMILY 14.--PIERIDÆ. (35 Genera, 817 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- | | | | | -The Pieridæ are distributed almost, if not quite, as widely over the globe +The Pieridæ are distributed almost, if not quite, as widely over the globe as the last family, and we shall group the genera in the same manner. _Pieris_ (130 sp.) is cosmopolitan; _Terias_ and _Callidryas_ are found in all the four tropical regions, and as far north as Pennsylvania in the Nearctic region; _Pontia_, _Tachyris_, _Eronia_, and _Thestias_ are common to the Ethiopian, Oriental, and Australian regions, the last-named, however, only extending as far as Timor; _Colias_ is pre-eminently -Palæarctic and Nearctic, with a few Ethiopian species, one Indian, two in -Chili, and one in the Sandwich Islands; _Anthocharis_ is wholly Palæarctic +Palæarctic and Nearctic, with a few Ethiopian species, one Indian, two in +Chili, and one in the Sandwich Islands; _Anthocharis_ is wholly Palæarctic and Nearctic; _Midea_ has two species Nearctic, and one in Japan; -_Gonepteryx_ is Palæarctic and Neotropical, extending into Texas; _Idmais_ +_Gonepteryx_ is Palæarctic and Neotropical, extending into Texas; _Idmais_ and _Callosune_ are Ethiopian and Oriental; _Thyca_ and _Iphias_ are Oriental and Australian; _Meganostoma_ is Nearctic and Neotropical; _Nathalis_ and _Kricogonia_ are Neotropical, ranging into Florida, Texas, @@ -20006,41 +19980,41 @@ and Colorado. The peculiar genera are pretty equally distributed. The Neotropical region has ten, two being confined to Chili; _Euterpe_ and _Leptalis_ are the most remarkable, the latter containing a number of forms mimicking the -Heliconidæ and Danaidæ. The Oriental region has two, _Prioneris_ and +Heliconidæ and Danaidæ. The Oriental region has two, _Prioneris_ and _Dercas_, the Australian one, _Elodina_; the Ethiopian two, _Teracolus_ and -_Pseudopontia_; the Palæarctic two, _Leucophasia_ and _Zegris_; the +_Pseudopontia_; the Palæarctic two, _Leucophasia_ and _Zegris_; the Nearctic one, _Neophasia_. -{479}FAMILY 15.--PAPILIONIDÆ. (13 Genera, 455 Species.) +{479}FAMILY 15.--PAPILIONIDÆ. (13 Genera, 455 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | | | | | -The Papilionidæ, comprising many of the noblest and richest-coloured +The Papilionidæ, comprising many of the noblest and richest-coloured butterflies, and long placed at the head of the group, are almost as -universally distributed as the Pieridæ, but they do not extend to so many +universally distributed as the Pieridæ, but they do not extend to so many remote islands nor so far into the Arctic and Antarctic regions. Nine-tenths of the species belong to the genus _Papilio_, and these are especially abundant in tropical regions, although species occur in every region and every sub-region. Well-marked sub-divisions of this large genus -are characteristic of each great region--as the "Æneas" group in the -Neotropical, the "Paris" group in the Oriental, the "Ægeus" group in the +are characteristic of each great region--as the "Æneas" group in the +Neotropical, the "Paris" group in the Oriental, the "Ægeus" group in the Australian, the "Zenobius" group in the Ethiopian, and many others. The few -species of the Palæarctic region belong, on the other hand, to a group of +species of the Palæarctic region belong, on the other hand, to a group of universal distribution, and the Nearctic has a good number of species allied to Neotropical forms. The other genera have mostly a very restricted range. _Parnassius_ is an -Alpine genus, confined to the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions. The -Palæarctic region further possesses 5 peculiar genera--_Mesapia_, +Alpine genus, confined to the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions. The +Palæarctic region further possesses 5 peculiar genera--_Mesapia_, _Hypermnestra_, _Doritis_, _Sericinus_, and _Thais_; the Oriental has 4, _Calinaga_, _Teinopalpus_, _Bhutanitis_, and _Leptocircus_, the latter going as far as Celebes; the Australian has 1, _Eurycus_; and the @@ -20048,31 +20022,31 @@ Neotropical 1, _Euryades_, confined to the Chilian sub-region. The Ethiopian and the Nearctic regions have no peculiar genera. -{480}FAMILY 16.--HESPERIDÆ. (52 Genera (?), 1,200 Species.) +{480}FAMILY 16.--HESPERIDÆ. (52 Genera (?), 1,200 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | | | | | -The Hesperidæ, or Skippers, are an immense group of mostly small obscurely +The Hesperidæ, or Skippers, are an immense group of mostly small obscurely coloured butterflies, universally distributed, and of which hosts of species still remain to be discovered and described. As the grouping of these into genera is not yet satisfactorily accomplished, only the more extensive and best known groups will be here noticed. _Pamphila_ and _Hesperia_ are universally distributed; _Nisoniades_ seems to be only absent from the Australian region. The Neotropical region is pre-eminently -rich in Hesperidæ, 33 genera being found there, of which 20 are peculiar to +rich in Hesperidæ, 33 genera being found there, of which 20 are peculiar to it; the Australian region has 12 genera, only 1 (_Euschemon_) being peculiar; the Oriental has 18, with 3 peculiar; the Ethiopian, 13, with 3 -peculiar; the Palæarctic 6, with 1 (_Erynnis_) almost peculiar, a species +peculiar; the Palæarctic 6, with 1 (_Erynnis_) almost peculiar, a species occurring in Mexico; the Nearctic 9, with none peculiar, 4 being found also -in the Neotropical region, 2 in the Palæarctic, and the rest being of wide +in the Neotropical region, 2 in the Palæarctic, and the rest being of wide distribution. Many new genera have, however, been recently described in the United States, but it is impossible yet to determine how many, if any, of these are peculiar. More than 100 species of the family are included in Mr. @@ -20095,12 +20069,12 @@ more manageable than the succeeding groups. _Group I.--SPHINGINA._ -FAMILY 17.--ZYGÆNIDÆ (46 Genera, about 530 Species). +FAMILY 17.--ZYGÆNIDÆ (46 Genera, about 530 Species). -The Zygænidæ are universally distributed, but many of the genera are -restricted in their range. _Zygæna_ (85 sp.) is mainly Palæarctic, but 2 +The Zygænidæ are universally distributed, but many of the genera are +restricted in their range. _Zygæna_ (85 sp.) is mainly Palæarctic, but 2 species are South African, and 1 North American; _Procris_ (22 sp.) has a -scattered distribution, from the Palæarctic region to South America, South +scattered distribution, from the Palæarctic region to South America, South Africa and North India; _Heterogynis_ (3 sp.) and _Dysauxis_ (3 sp.) are European; _Pollanisus_ (3 sp.) is Australian; _Glaucopis_ (120 sp.) is mainly Neotropical, with a few Oriental; _Syntomis_ (94 sp.) is found in @@ -20108,26 +20082,26 @@ all the Old-World regions; and _Euchromia_ (150 sp.) is found in all warm countries, though especially abundant in South America. -FAMILY 18.--CASTNIIDÆ (7 Genera, 63 Species). +FAMILY 18.--CASTNIIDÆ (7 Genera, 63 Species). -The Castniidæ have an interesting distribution, being mainly Neotropical, +The Castniidæ have an interesting distribution, being mainly Neotropical, with four genera in Australia and New Guinea. _Castnia_, _Coronis_, and _Gazera_, with 51 species, are Neotropical; _Synemon_, _Euschemon_, _Damias_ and _Cocytia_, with 12 species, are Australian, the latter being found only in the Papuan Islands. -{482}FAMILY 19.--AGARISTIDÆ (13 Genera, 76 Species). +{482}FAMILY 19.--AGARISTIDÆ (13 Genera, 76 Species). -The Agaristidæ are beautiful diurnal moths, allied to the Castniidæ, but +The Agaristidæ are beautiful diurnal moths, allied to the Castniidæ, but almost confined to the Australian and Oriental regions, with a few in the Ethiopian. The most important genera are,--_Agarista_ (21 sp.), Australia -and New Guinea; _Eusemia_ (31 sp.), _Ægocera_ (7 sp.), Oriental and +and New Guinea; _Eusemia_ (31 sp.), _Ægocera_ (7 sp.), Oriental and Ethiopian regions; the other genera being confined to the islands from Java to New Guinea. -FAMILY 20.--URANIIDÆ (2 Genera, 12 Species). +FAMILY 20.--URANIIDÆ (2 Genera, 12 Species). These magnificent insects have a singular distribution. The gold-spangled _Urania_ (6 sp.) is characteristic of Tropical America, but a single @@ -20136,24 +20110,24 @@ sober-tinted _Nyctalemon_ (6 sp.) is found in the Neotropical, Oriental, and Australian regions. -FAMILY 21.--STYGIIDÆ. (3 Genera, 14 Species.) +FAMILY 21.--STYGIIDÆ. (3 Genera, 14 Species.) -These insects are confined to the Palæarctic and Neotropical regions, 2 +These insects are confined to the Palæarctic and Neotropical regions, 2 genera in the former, 1 in the latter. -FAMILY 22.--ÆGERIIDÆ. (24 Genera, 215 Species.) +FAMILY 22.--ÆGERIIDÆ. (24 Genera, 215 Species.) -This family is found in all parts of the world except Australia. _Ægeria_ +This family is found in all parts of the world except Australia. _Ægeria_ is most abundant in Europe, but is found also in North and South America. -FAMILY 23.--SPHINGIDÆ. (40 Genera, 345 Species.) +FAMILY 23.--SPHINGIDÆ. (40 Genera, 345 Species.) The Sphinx Moths are cosmopolitan. The most important genera -are,--_Macroglossa_ (26 sp.), _Chærocampa_ (46 sp.), and _Macrosila_ (21 +are,--_Macroglossa_ (26 sp.), _Chærocampa_ (46 sp.), and _Macrosila_ (21 sp.), all cosmopolitan; _Sesia_ (12 sp.), Europe, Asia, and North America; -_Deilephila_ (19 sp.), Palæarctic and Oriental regions, Nearctic region, +_Deilephila_ (19 sp.), Palæarctic and Oriental regions, Nearctic region, and Chili; _Sphinx_ (21 sp.), Europe, {483}North and South America; _Smerinthus_ (29 sp.), all regions except Australia. Our Death's Head Moth (_Acherontia atropos_) ranges to Sierra Leone and the Philippine Islands. @@ -20175,7 +20149,7 @@ generally with that of Birds--and more especially with that of the Passerine birds--in showing a primary division of the earth into Eastern and Western, rather than into Northern and Southern lands. The Neotropical region is by far the richest and most peculiar. It possesses 15 families of -butterflies, whereas the other regions have only from 8, in the Palæarctic, +butterflies, whereas the other regions have only from 8, in the Palæarctic, to 12 in the Ethiopian and Oriental regions; and as none of the Old World regions possess any peculiar families, the New World has a very clear superiority. In genera the preponderance is still greater, since the @@ -20187,7 +20161,7 @@ Neotropical) possess not a single peculiar family in common. In the Sphingidea the same general features recur in a less marked degree, the Neotropical being the richest region; but here we have one family -(Castniidæ) which appears to be confined to the two southern regions,--the +(Castniidæ) which appears to be confined to the two southern regions,--the Australian and Neotropical. The distribution of the genera affords us some facts of special interest, @@ -20195,12 +20169,12 @@ which must be briefly noticed. There are several {484}genera typically characteristic of the North Temperate regions which have a few species widely scattered on mountains, or in the temperate parts of the Southern Hemisphere. Chili possesses representatives of four of these -genera--_Argynnis_, _Lycæna_, _Colias_, and _Deilephila_; and this has been +genera--_Argynnis_, _Lycæna_, _Colias_, and _Deilephila_; and this has been thought by some naturalists to be of such importance as to outweigh the purely Neotropical character of a large portion of the Chilian fauna, and to render it advisable to join it on, as an outlying portion of a great North Temperate zoological region. But when we remember that _Argynnis_ -occurs also in Java, and _Lycæna_ in New Zealand, while _Colias_ ranges to +occurs also in Java, and _Lycæna_ in New Zealand, while _Colias_ ranges to Southern Africa, Malabar, and the Sandwich Islands, we can hardly admit the argument to be a sound one. For a fuller discussion of this question see Vol. II., pp. 43-47. The remarkable fact of the existence of the otherwise @@ -20211,7 +20185,7 @@ genera, to be noticed farther on as common to the two countries. Our view as to the true explanation of this and analogous phenomena will be found at Vol. I., p. 284. -The division of the Castniidæ (a family almost confined to the Tropics), +The division of the Castniidæ (a family almost confined to the Tropics), between the Neotropical and Australian regions, is also a very curious and important phenomenon, because it seems to point to a more remote connection between the two countries than that indicated by the resemblance between @@ -20232,20 +20206,20 @@ connected line of islands eastwards to Timor. On the other side, we find 5 strictly Austro-Malayan genera, and 2 others which have a single representative in Java. The following is a list of these genera:-- -INDO-MALAYAN GENERA:--_Amathusia_, _Thaumantis_, _Tanæcia_, _Eurytela_, +INDO-MALAYAN GENERA:--_Amathusia_, _Thaumantis_, _Tanæcia_, _Eurytela_, _Ilerda_, _Zemeros_, _Taxila_, _Aphneus_, _Prioneris_, _Dercas_, _Clerome_, _Adolias_, _Apatura_, _Limenitis_, _Iolaus_, _Leptocircus_, (the last six reach Celebes); _Discophora_, _Thestias_; (the last two reach Timor.) AUSTRO-MALAYAN GENERA:--_Hamadryas_, _Hypocista_, _Mynes_, _Dicallaneura_, -_Elodina_, _Hyades_, _Prothoë_ (the last two reach Java). +_Elodina_, _Hyades_, _Prothoë_ (the last two reach Java). The most characteristic groups, which range over the whole Archipelago and -give it a homogeneous character, are the various genera of Danaidæ, the -genus _Elymnias_, and _Amblypodia_ with a few other Lycænidæ. These are all +give it a homogeneous character, are the various genera of Danaidæ, the +genus _Elymnias_, and _Amblypodia_ with a few other Lycænidæ. These are all abundant and conspicuous groups, but they are nevertheless exceptions to the general rule of limitation to one or other of the regions. The cause of -this phenomenon is probably to be found in the limitation of the larvæ of +this phenomenon is probably to be found in the limitation of the larvæ of many Lepidoptera to definite species, genera, and families of plants; and we shall perhaps find, when the subject is carefully investigated, that the groups which range over the whole Archipelago feed on genera of plants @@ -20264,7 +20238,7 @@ generic limitation which have been here brought forward. Miocene and Eocene formations, and an extinct form in the Lower Oolite; but these cannot be held to give any adequate idea of the antiquity of so highly specialised a group, which, in all probability, dates back to -Palæozoic times, since one of the Bombycidæ,--a group almost as +Palæozoic times, since one of the Bombycidæ,--a group almost as highly-organised--has been discovered in the coal formation of Belgium. (See Vol. I. p. 168.) @@ -20273,7 +20247,7 @@ _Order--COLEOPTERA._ GEODEPHAGA, or CARNIVOROUS GROUND BEETLES. -The Geodephaga consist of two families, Cicindelidæ and Carabidæ, differing +The Geodephaga consist of two families, Cicindelidæ and Carabidæ, differing in their form and habits no less than in their numbers and distribution. The former, comprising about 800 species, are far more abundant and varied in Tropical regions; the latter, more than ten times as numerous, are @@ -20281,9 +20255,9 @@ highly characteristic of the North Temperate zone, where fully half of all the known species occur. -CICINDELIDÆ. (35 Genera, 803 Species.) +CICINDELIDÆ. (35 Genera, 803 Species.) -The Cicindelidæ, or Tiger Beetles, are a moderately extensive group, spread +The Cicindelidæ, or Tiger Beetles, are a moderately extensive group, spread over the whole globe, but much more abundant in tropical than in temperate or cold countries. More than half of the species (418) belong to the single genus _Cicindela_, the only one which is cosmopolitan. The other large @@ -20297,7 +20271,7 @@ Mozambique; _Therates_ (18 sp.), wholly Malayan, from Singapore to New Guinea. The genera are distributed in the several regions as follows:--the Nearctic -region has 5 genera, 3 of which are peculiar to it; the {487}Palæarctic has +region has 5 genera, 3 of which are peculiar to it; the {487}Palæarctic has 2, but none peculiar; the Ethiopian 13, with 11 peculiar; the Oriental 8, with 3 peculiar; the Australian 9, with 2 peculiar; and the Neotropical 15, with 10 peculiar. The connection between South America and Australia is @@ -20331,12 +20305,12 @@ and elegant genus _Collyris_ is highly characteristic of the Oriental region, over the whole of which it extends, only just passing the limits into Celebes and Timor. -The Cicindelidæ, therefore, fully conform to those divisions of {488}the +The Cicindelidæ, therefore, fully conform to those divisions of {488}the earth which have been found best to represent the facts of distribution in the higher animals. -CARABIDÆ. (620 Genera, 8500 Species.) +CARABIDÆ. (620 Genera, 8500 Species.) The enormous extent of this family, necessitates a somewhat general treatment. It has been very extensively collected, while its classification @@ -20346,40 +20320,40 @@ greatest interest. A careful study of Gemminger and Harold's Catalogue, however, enables me to sketch out the main features of its distribution, and to detail many of its peculiarities with considerable accuracy. -The Carabidæ are remarkable among insects, and perhaps among all +The Carabidæ are remarkable among insects, and perhaps among all terrestrial animals, as being a wonderfully numerous, varied, conspicuous, and beautiful group, which is pre-eminently characteristic of the -Palæarctic region. So strikingly and unmistakably is this the case, that it +Palæarctic region. So strikingly and unmistakably is this the case, that it must be held completely to justify the keeping that region distinct from those to which it has at various times been proposed to join it. Although -the Carabidæ are thoroughly well represented by hosts of peculiar genera +the Carabidæ are thoroughly well represented by hosts of peculiar genera and abundant species in every part of the world without exception, yet the -Palæarctic region alone contains fully one-third, or perhaps nearer +Palæarctic region alone contains fully one-third, or perhaps nearer two-fifths, of the whole. It may also be said, that the group is a temperate as compared with a tropical one; so that probably half the species are to be found in the temperate and cold regions of the globe, leaving about an equal number in the much more extensive tropical and warm -regions. But, among the cold regions, the Palæarctic is pre-eminent. North +regions. But, among the cold regions, the Palæarctic is pre-eminent. North America is also rich, but it contains, by far, fewer genera and fewer species. The magnificent genus _Carabus_, with its allies _Procerus_ and _Procrustes_, containing about 300 species, all of large size, is almost -wholly confined to the Palæarctic region, only 10 species inhabiting North +wholly confined to the Palæarctic region, only 10 species inhabiting North America, and 11 Temperate South America, with one on the African mountain of Kilimandjaro. Twelve large genera, containing together more than 2000 species, are truly cosmopolitan, inhabiting both temperate and tropical {489}countries all over the globe; but many of these are more abundant in -the Palæarctic region than elsewhere. Such are _Scarites_, _Calosoma_, -_Brachinus_, _Cymindis_, _Lebia_, _Chlænius_, _Platynus_, _Harpalus_, -_Bembecidium_, _Pæcilus_, and _Argutor_. Of tropical cosmopolites, or +the Palæarctic region than elsewhere. Such are _Scarites_, _Calosoma_, +_Brachinus_, _Cymindis_, _Lebia_, _Chlænius_, _Platynus_, _Harpalus_, +_Bembecidium_, _Pæcilus_, and _Argutor_. Of tropical cosmopolites, or genera found in all the tropical regions, but not in the temperate zones, there seem to be only four,--_Catascopus_, _Coptodera_, _Colopodes_, and _Caasnonia_. _Pheropsophus_ is confined to the tropics of the Old World; while _Drimostoma_, though widely scattered, is characteristic of the Southern Hemisphere. -The Palæarctic region has about 50 genera of Carabidæ which are strictly +The Palæarctic region has about 50 genera of Carabidæ which are strictly confined to it, the most important being,--_Leistus_ (30 sp.), _Procerus_ (5 sp.), _Procrustes_, (17 sp.), _Zabrus_ (60 sp.), _Pristonychus_ (42 sp.), and _Ophonus_ (60 sp.); but it possesses a large number in common @@ -20396,26 +20370,26 @@ in Australia, China and La Plata; _Omaseus_, (88 sp.), _Steropus_ (90 sp.), _Platysoma_ (114 sp.), and _Pterostichus_ (138 sp.), are mostly North Temperate, but each has a few species in the South Temperate zone, New Zealand, Australia, Chili, and the Cape of Good Hope. _Dromius_ (54 sp.), -is about two-thirds Palæarctic, the rest of the species being scattered +is about two-thirds Palæarctic, the rest of the species being scattered over the world, in Chili, North and South America, South Africa, Burmah, Ceylon, and New Zealand. The North Temperate genera _Calathus_ and _Olisthopus_, have each one species in New Zealand; _Percus_ has most of its species in South Europe, but 3 in Australia; _Abax_ is confined to the north temperate zone, but with one species in Madagascar; while -_Læmosthenes_ is said to have a species identically the same in South +_Læmosthenes_ is said to have a species identically the same in South Europe and Chili. Some of these apparent anomalies may be due to wrong {490}determination of the genera, but there can be little doubt that most of them represent important facts in distribution. -The Nearctic region is comparatively poor in Carabidæ. Its more important -peculiar genera are,--_Dicælus_ (22 sp.), _Pasimachus_ (17 sp.), -_Eurytrichus_ (9 sp.), _Sphæroderus_ (7 sp.), _Pinacodera_ (6 sp.), and +The Nearctic region is comparatively poor in Carabidæ. Its more important +peculiar genera are,--_Dicælus_ (22 sp.), _Pasimachus_ (17 sp.), +_Eurytrichus_ (9 sp.), _Sphæroderus_ (7 sp.), _Pinacodera_ (6 sp.), and others of smaller extent, about 30 in all. It also possesses -representatives of a considerable number of Palæarctic genera, as already +representatives of a considerable number of Palæarctic genera, as already indicated; and a few of South American genera, of which _Helluomorpha_ and _Galerita_ are the most important. -The Neotropical region is very rich in peculiar forms of Carabidæ, as in +The Neotropical region is very rich in peculiar forms of Carabidæ, as in almost all other great groups. It possesses more than 100 peculiar genera, but about 30 of these are confined to the South Temperate sub-region. The more important peculiar genera of Tropical America are,--_Agra_ (144 sp.), @@ -20432,9 +20406,9 @@ Oriental and Australian species; and _Pseudomorpha_, common to America and Oceania. The Australian region is almost equally rich, possessing about 95 peculiar -genera of Carabidæ, no less than 20 of which are confined to New Zealand. +genera of Carabidæ, no less than 20 of which are confined to New Zealand. The most important are, _Carenum_, _Promecoderus_, _Scaraphites_, -_Notonomus_, _Ænigma_, _Sphallomorpha_, _Silphomorpha_, and _Adelotopus_. +_Notonomus_, _Ænigma_, _Sphallomorpha_, _Silphomorpha_, and _Adelotopus_. The gigantic _Catadromus_ has 4 Australian species and 1 in Java; _Homalosoma_ has 31 species in Australia and New Zealand, and 1 in Madagascar. Celebes and New Guinea have each peculiar genera, and one is @@ -20458,7 +20432,7 @@ The facts of distribution presented by this important family, looked at broadly, do not support any other division of the earth into primary regions than that deduced from a study of the higher animals. The amount of speciality in each of these regions is so great, that no two of them can be -properly united; and in this respect the Carabidæ accord wonderfully with +properly united; and in this respect the Carabidæ accord wonderfully with the Vertebrates. In the details of distribution there occur many singular anomalies; but these are not to be wondered at, if we take into consideration the immense antiquity of Coleopterous insects--which existed @@ -20490,7 +20464,7 @@ Promecoderus; others, as _Omostenus_ and _Plagiotelium_, are quite isolated; while _Antarctia_ and _Metius_, according to Lacordaire, form a distinct division of the family. Chili, too, has many species of _Pachyteles_, _Coptodera_, and other South American genera; and this -affinity is far stronger in many other families than in the Carabidæ. The +affinity is far stronger in many other families than in the Carabidæ. The existence of representatives of typical northern forms in Chili, is a fact of great interest, and may be accounted for in a variety of ways; (see Vol. II. p. 44) but it is not of such a magnitude as to be of primary importance @@ -20499,10 +20473,10 @@ value, by taking into account the affinities of all the groups inhabiting that part of the world. -LUCANIDÆ. (45 Genera, 529 Species.) +LUCANIDÆ. (45 Genera, 529 Species.) Passing over a number of obscure families, we come to the remarkable group -of the Lucanidæ, or Stag-beetles, which, being almost all of large size, +of the Lucanidæ, or Stag-beetles, which, being almost all of large size, and many of them of the most striking forms, have been very thoroughly collected and assiduously studied. @@ -20522,18 +20496,18 @@ the one side, or to the Austro-Malayan islands on the other. The Australian region comes next, with 15 genera, of which 7 are wholly peculiar. South America has 12 genera, 10 of which are peculiar. The Ethiopian region has 10 genera, 7 of which are peculiar, and 2 of these are confined to the -island of Bourbon. The Palæarctic region has 8 genera, and the Nearctic 5; +island of Bourbon. The Palæarctic region has 8 genera, and the Nearctic 5; one genus being peculiar to Europe, and two confined to Europe and North America. The Ethiopian and Oriental regions have 3 genera in common and peculiar to them; the Oriental and Australian 3; while the Australian and Neotropical have 1 in common, to which may be added _Streptocerus_, which represents in Chili the Australian _Lamprima_. -Among the special features presented by the distribution of the Lucanidæ, +Among the special features presented by the distribution of the Lucanidæ, may be mentioned--the remarkable group of genera, _Pholidotus_, _Chiasognathus_, and _Sphenognathus_, confined to Temperate South America, the Andes, and mountains of Brazil; _Lucanus_ (19 sp.), almost confined to -the Oriental and Palæarctic regions, three species only inhabiting North +the Oriental and Palæarctic regions, three species only inhabiting North America; _Odontolabris_ (29 sp.), wholly Oriental, with 2 sp. in Celebes; _Nigidius_ (11 sp.), Ethiopian, but with species in Formosa, the Philippines, and Malacca; _Syndesus_ (11 sp.), common to Australia, New @@ -20548,18 +20522,18 @@ regions are truly indicated; while there is a comparatively small proportion of cases of anomalous or eccentric distribution. -{494}CETONIIDÆ. (120 Genera, 970 Species.) +{494}CETONIIDÆ. (120 Genera, 970 Species.) As representative of the enormous group of the Lamellicorns, which, according to continental entomologists, forms a single family numbering -nearly 7,000 species, we take the Cetoniidæ or Rose-Chafers. These comprise +nearly 7,000 species, we take the Cetoniidæ or Rose-Chafers. These comprise a number of the most brilliant and beautifully-coloured insects, including the gigantic _Goliathi_, which are among the largest of known beetles. They have been assiduously collected in every part of the world, and their classification has been elaborated by many of our most eminent entomologists. -The Cetoniidæ are especially abundant in tropical and warm countries, yet +The Cetoniidæ are especially abundant in tropical and warm countries, yet far more so in the Old World than in the New; and in the Old World, the Ethiopian region exhibits a marvellous richness in this family, no less than 76 genera being found there, while 64, or more than half the total @@ -20567,7 +20541,7 @@ number, are peculiar to it. Next in richness, though still very far behind, comes the Oriental region, with 29 genera, 17 of which are peculiar. The Neotropical has only 14 genera, but all except two are peculiar to it, and one of these is not found out of the New World. The Australian region has -11 genera, three only being peculiar. The Palæarctic region has 13, with 4 +11 genera, three only being peculiar. The Palæarctic region has 13, with 4 peculiar; the Nearctic 7, with 2 peculiar. The affinities of the regions for each other, as indicated by the genera confined to two adjacent regions, are in this family somewhat peculiar. The Ethiopian and Oriental @@ -20579,9 +20553,9 @@ several others only pass to the nearest adjacent islands; on the other hand, the only large Australian genus, _Schizorhina_, is found in many parts of the Moluccas, but not further west. The Australian and Neotropical regions exhibit no direct affinity, the nearest ally to the South American -Gymnetidæ being _Clinteria_, an African and Asiatic genus; while not a +Gymnetidæ being _Clinteria_, an African and Asiatic genus; while not a single genus is common {495}to Australia and South America. The Nearctic -and Palæarctic regions have 3 genera in common, which are found in no other +and Palæarctic regions have 3 genera in common, which are found in no other part of the world. Among the special features of interest connected with the distribution of @@ -20597,7 +20571,7 @@ species are recorded either from New Zealand, the Pacific Islands, or the Antilles. The facts here brought forward, lead us to the conclusion that the -Cetoniidæ are an Old-World tropical family, which had been well developed +Cetoniidæ are an Old-World tropical family, which had been well developed in Africa and Asia before it spread to Australia and America; and that it is only capable of being freely dispersed in the warmer regions of the earth. This view will explain the absence of affinity between the @@ -20606,17 +20580,17 @@ which, has almost certainly occurred in the colder portions of the Temperate zone. -BUPRESTIDÆ. (109 Genera, 2,686 Species.) +BUPRESTIDÆ. (109 Genera, 2,686 Species.) -The next family suited to our purpose is that of the Buprestidæ, consisting +The next family suited to our purpose is that of the Buprestidæ, consisting as it does of many large and some gigantic species, generally adorned with brilliant metallic colours, and attracting attention in all warm countries. Although these insects attain their full development of size and beauty only in the Tropics, they are not much less abundant in the warmer parts of the Temperate zone. In the Catalogue of the Coleoptera of Europe and the Mediterranean Basin, by M. de Marseul (1863), we find 317 species of -Buprestidæ enumerated, although {496}the district in question only forms a -part of the Palæarctic region, which would thus seem to possess its full +Buprestidæ enumerated, although {496}the district in question only forms a +part of the Palæarctic region, which would thus seem to possess its full proportion of the species of this family. Confining ourselves to the generic forms, we find far less difference than usual between the numbers possessed by the tropical and the temperate regions; the richest being the @@ -20624,7 +20598,7 @@ Australian, with 47 genera, 20 of which are peculiar; and the poorest the Nearctic, with 24 genera, of which 7 are peculiar. The Oriental has 41 genera, 14 of which are peculiar; the Neotropical 39, of which the large proportion of 18 are peculiar; the Ethiopian 27, of which 6 are peculiar; -and the Palæarctic also 27, but with 9 peculiar. +and the Palæarctic also 27, but with 9 peculiar. A most interesting feature in the distribution of this family, is the strong affinity shown to exist between the Australian and Neotropical @@ -20633,7 +20607,7 @@ besides this, the extensive and highly characteristic Australian genus, _Stigmodera_, is closely related to a number of peculiar South American genera, such as _Conognatha_, _Hyperantha_, _Dactylozodes_,--the last altogether confined to Chili and Temperate South America. Here we have a -striking contrast to the Cetoniidæ, and we can hardly help concluding, +striking contrast to the Cetoniidæ, and we can hardly help concluding, that, as the latter is typically a tropical group, so the present family, although now so largely tropical, had an early and perhaps original development in the temperate regions of Australia, spreading thence to @@ -20645,13 +20619,13 @@ species in the Moluccas) and nine others of less importance; and the exclusively Austro-Malayan genus, _Sambus_, with five smaller groups, and _Cyphogastra_, with only 2 Indo-Malay species. The Oriental and Ethiopian regions are very distinct, only possessing the single genus, _Sternocera_, -exclusively in common. The Nearctic and Palæarctic are also distinct, only +exclusively in common. The Nearctic and Palæarctic are also distinct, only one genus, _Dicerca_, being confined to America (North and South) and Europe, a fact which again points to a southern origin for this family, and its comparatively recent extension into the {497}North Temperate zone. It must be remembered, however, that in view of the immense geological antiquity of the existing families of Beetles, dating back certainly to the -Secondary and probably to the Palæozoic epoch, "comparatively recent" may +Secondary and probably to the Palæozoic epoch, "comparatively recent" may still be of considerable antiquity. It is somewhat singular that North and South America have no genera @@ -20669,8 +20643,8 @@ America, South Europe, the Philippine Islands, and North China; _Polycesta_, which besides inhabiting South America, North America, and Europe, has a single species in Madagascar; and _Belionota_, which has 8 species African, 8 Indo-Malayan, 2 Austro-Malayan, and 1 in California. The -extensive genus _Acmæodera_, is most abundant in the warm and dry portions -of the Palæarctic, Ethiopian, and Nearctic regions, with some in the Andes +extensive genus _Acmæodera_, is most abundant in the warm and dry portions +of the Palæarctic, Ethiopian, and Nearctic regions, with some in the Andes and South Temperate America, a few in Brazil and the West Indies, and 1 said to be from the Philippines. About one-third of the genera (containing more than half the species) have a tolerably extensive range, while the @@ -20687,7 +20661,7 @@ interesting family. The elegant and admired group of the Longicorn Beetles, is treated by continental authors as a single family, consisting of three -sub-divisions--the Prionidæ, Cerambycidæ, and Lamiidæ of English +sub-divisions--the Prionidæ, Cerambycidæ, and Lamiidæ of English entomologists. These are so closely related, and are so similar in form, habits, and general distribution, that it will be best to consider the whole as one group, noticing whatever peculiarities occur in the separate @@ -20708,30 +20682,30 @@ given in the recent Catalogue of Messrs. Gemminger and Harold and the noble work of Lacordaire. The proportionate extent of the three families of Longicorns is very -unequal; the Prionidæ comprising about 7 per cent., the Cerambycidæ 44 per -cent., and the Lamiidæ 49 per cent. of the total number of species; and the +unequal; the Prionidæ comprising about 7 per cent., the Cerambycidæ 44 per +cent., and the Lamiidæ 49 per cent. of the total number of species; and the genera are nearly in the same proportions, being almost exactly 10, 40, and -50 per cent. of the whole, respectively; or, 135 Prionidæ, 609 Cerambycidæ, -and 746 Lamiidæ. The several regions, however, present marked differences +50 per cent. of the whole, respectively; or, 135 Prionidæ, 609 Cerambycidæ, +and 746 Lamiidæ. The several regions, however, present marked differences in their proportions of these families. In the two North Temperate regions, -the Cerambycidæ are considerably more numerous than the Lamiidæ, in the +the Cerambycidæ are considerably more numerous than the Lamiidæ, in the proportion of about 12 to {499}9; and in this respect the Neotropical region agrees with them, though the superiority in the proportion of -Cerambycidæ is somewhat less. In the Old World tropical regions, however, -and in Australia, the Lamiidæ greatly preponderate--being nearly double in +Cerambycidæ is somewhat less. In the Old World tropical regions, however, +and in Australia, the Lamiidæ greatly preponderate--being nearly double in the Oriental and Ethiopian regions (or as 11 to 6), while in the Australian -it is as 6 to 5. The Prionidæ show a similar difference, though in a less +it is as 6 to 5. The Prionidæ show a similar difference, though in a less degree; being proportionately more numerous in the North Temperate and Neotropical regions. Now, as regards the North Temperate regions, this difference can be, to some extent explained, by a difference in the habits -of the insects. The Lamiidæ, which both in the larva and perfect state have +of the insects. The Lamiidæ, which both in the larva and perfect state have exceedingly powerful jaws, exclusively frequent timber trees, and almost -always such as are dead; while the Cerambycidæ, are generally more delicate +always such as are dead; while the Cerambycidæ, are generally more delicate and have weaker mandibles, and many of the species live on shrubs, dead twigs, foliage, and even on flowers. The immense superiority of the Tropics in the number and variety of their timber trees, and the extent of their forests, sufficiently accounts for their superiority to the Temperate -regions in the development of Lamiidæ; but the great excess of Cerambycidæ +regions in the development of Lamiidæ; but the great excess of Cerambycidæ in South America as compared with the rest of the Tropics, is not to be so readily explained. @@ -20742,13 +20716,13 @@ groups, has a marked superiority. It possesses 516 genera, 489 of which (or about 19/20 of the whole) are peculiar to it. The Australian and Oriental regions come next, and are exactly equal, both possessing 360 genera, and having almost exactly the same proportion (in each case a little less than -¾) peculiar. The Ethiopian region has 262 genera, with about 5/6 peculiar; -the Palæarctic 196, with 51 (rather more than ¼) peculiar; and the Nearctic +¾) peculiar. The Ethiopian region has 262 genera, with about 5/6 peculiar; +the Palæarctic 196, with 51 (rather more than ¼) peculiar; and the Nearctic 111, with 59 (a little more than half) peculiar. The more isolated of the sub-regions are also well characterised by peculiar genera. Thus, Chili with Temperate South America possesses 37, a large proportion being -Cerambycidæ; the Malagasi group 26, {500}with a preponderance of Lamiidæ; -and New Zealand 12, of which the Cerambycidæ are only slightly in excess. +Cerambycidæ; the Malagasi group 26, {500}with a preponderance of Lamiidæ; +and New Zealand 12, of which the Cerambycidæ are only slightly in excess. The relations between the Longicorn fauna of the several regions, are such as are in accordance with the dependence of the group on a warm climate and @@ -20757,7 +20731,7 @@ barriers to their migration. The Neotropical and Australian regions have only 4 genera in common, but these are sufficient to show, that there must probably once have been some means of communication between the two regions, better adapted to these insects than any they now possess. The -Nearctic and Neotropical regions have 5, and the Nearctic and Palæarctic 13 +Nearctic and Neotropical regions have 5, and the Nearctic and Palæarctic 13 genera in common and peculiar to them, the latter fact being the most remarkable, because no means of inter-communication now exists, except in high latitudes where the species of the Longicorns are very few. The @@ -20849,7 +20823,7 @@ insight into the bearing of those changes, by considering the cross relations between the several regions indicated by them. On carefully tabulating the indications given by each of the groups here discussed, I arrive at the following approximate result. The {503}best marked affinities -between the regions are those between the Nearctic and Palæarctic,--the +between the regions are those between the Nearctic and Palæarctic,--the Oriental and Australian,--the Australian and Neotropical,--which appear to be about equal in each case. Next comes that between the Ethiopian and Oriental on the one side, and the Ethiopian and Neotropical on the other, @@ -20921,36 +20895,36 @@ great works, by Martens and Pfeiffer. _Order I.--DIBRANCHIATA._ -FAMILY 1.--ARGONAUTIDÆ. "Paper Nautilus." (1 Genus, 4 Species). +FAMILY 1.--ARGONAUTIDÆ. "Paper Nautilus." (1 Genus, 4 Species). DISTRIBUTION.--Open seas of all warm regions. Two species fossil in Tertiary deposits. -FAMILY 2.--OCTOPODIDÆ. "Polypi." (7 Genera, 60 Species). +FAMILY 2.--OCTOPODIDÆ. "Polypi." (7 Genera, 60 Species). DISTRIBUTION.--Norway to New Zealand, all tropical and temperate seas and coasts. -FAMILY 3.--TEUTHIDÆ. "Squids or Sea-pens." (16 Genera, 102 Species.) +FAMILY 3.--TEUTHIDÆ. "Squids or Sea-pens." (16 Genera, 102 Species.) DISTRIBUTION.--Universal, to Greenland; 2 other genera are fossil, in the Lias and Oolite. -FAMILY 4.--SEPIADÆ. "Cuttle Fish." (1 Genus, 30 Species). +FAMILY 4.--SEPIADÆ. "Cuttle Fish." (1 Genus, 30 Species). DISTRIBUTION.--All seas: 4 other genera are fossil, in Eocene and Miocene deposits. -FAMILY 5.--SPIRULIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species). +FAMILY 5.--SPIRULIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species). DISTRIBUTION.--All the warmer seas. -{506}FAMILY 6.--BELEMNITIDÆ. Fossil. (6 Genera, 100 Species). +{506}FAMILY 6.--BELEMNITIDÆ. Fossil. (6 Genera, 100 Species). DISTRIBUTION.--Lias to Chalk in Europe, India and North America. @@ -20958,19 +20932,19 @@ DISTRIBUTION.--Lias to Chalk in Europe, India and North America. _Order II.--TETRABRANCHIATA._ -FAMILY 7.--NAUTILIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species, Living; 4 Genera, 300 Species, +FAMILY 7.--NAUTILIDÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species, Living; 4 Genera, 300 Species, Fossil). DISTRIBUTION.--Indian and Pacific Oceans; and the fossil species from the Silurian Period to the Tertiary, in all parts of the world. -FAMILY 8.--ORTHOCERATIDÆ. Fossil. (8 Genera, 400 Species). +FAMILY 8.--ORTHOCERATIDÆ. Fossil. (8 Genera, 400 Species). DISTRIBUTION.--Lower Silurian to Lias. -FAMILY 9.--AMMONITIDÆ. Fossil. (14 Genera, 1100 Species). +FAMILY 9.--AMMONITIDÆ. Fossil. (14 Genera, 1100 Species). DISTRIBUTION.--Upper Silurian to Chalk. Found at 16,000 feet elevation in the Himalayas. @@ -20981,15 +20955,15 @@ the Himalayas. _Order I.--PROSOBRANCHIATA._ -FAMILY 1.--STROMBIDÆ. (4 Genera, 86 Species.) +FAMILY 1.--STROMBIDÆ. (4 Genera, 86 Species.) -DISTRIBUTION.--The Strombidæ, or Wing-shells, inhabit tropical and warm +DISTRIBUTION.--The Strombidæ, or Wing-shells, inhabit tropical and warm seas from the Mediterranean to New Zealand; most abundant in the Indian and Pacific Oceans. There are nearly 200 fossil species, from the Lias to Miocene and recent deposits. -FAMILY 2.--MURICIDÆ. (12 Genera, 1000 Species.) +FAMILY 2.--MURICIDÆ. (12 Genera, 1000 Species.) DISTRIBUTION.--All seas, most abundant in the Tropics. _Trichotropis_ is confined to Northern seas; _Murex_ and _Fusus_ are cosmopolitan. There are @@ -20997,9 +20971,9 @@ about 700 fossil species, ranging from the Oolite to the Miocene and recent formations. -FAMILY 3.--BUCCINIDÆ. (24 Genera, 1100 Species.) +FAMILY 3.--BUCCINIDÆ. (24 Genera, 1100 Species.) -DISTRIBUTION.--The Buccinidæ, or "Whelks," range over the whole world, but +DISTRIBUTION.--The Buccinidæ, or "Whelks," range over the whole world, but some of the genera are restricted. _Buccinum_ inhabits the north and south temperate seas; _Monoceros_ the West Coast of America; _Cassidaria_ the Mediterranean; _Phos_, _Harpa_, _Eburna_, and _Ricinula_, are confined to @@ -21008,7 +20982,7 @@ There are about 350 fossil species, mostly from the Eocene and Miocene beds. -{508}FAMILY 4.--CONIDÆ. (3 Genera, 850 Species.) +{508}FAMILY 4.--CONIDÆ. (3 Genera, 850 Species.) DISTRIBUTION.--The Cones are universally distributed, but this applies only to the genus _Pleurotoma_. _Conus_ is tropical and sub-tropical, and @@ -21016,7 +20990,7 @@ _Cithara_ is confined to the Philippine Islands. There are about 460 fossil species, from the Chalk formation to the most recent deposits. -FAMILY 5.--VOLUTIDÆ, (5 Genera, 670 Species.) +FAMILY 5.--VOLUTIDÆ, (5 Genera, 670 Species.) DISTRIBUTION.--The Volutes are mostly tropical; but a small species of _Mitra_ is found at Greenland, and a _Marginella_ in the Mediterranean. @@ -21025,7 +20999,7 @@ extends south to Cape Horn. There are about 200 fossil species, from the Chalk and Eocene to recent formations. -FAMILY 6.--CYPRÆIDÆ. (3 Genera, 200 Species.) +FAMILY 6.--CYPRÆIDÆ. (3 Genera, 200 Species.) DISTRIBUTION.--The well-known Cowries are found all over the world, but they are much more abundant in warm regions. One small species extends to @@ -21033,15 +21007,15 @@ Greenland. There are nearly 100 fossil species, from the Chalk to the Miocene and recent formations. -FAMILY 7.--NATICIDÆ. (5 Genera, 270 species.) +FAMILY 7.--NATICIDÆ. (5 Genera, 270 species.) -DISTRIBUTION.--The Naticidæ, or Sea-snails, though most abundant in the +DISTRIBUTION.--The Naticidæ, or Sea-snails, though most abundant in the Tropics, are found also in temperate seas, and far into the Arctic regions. Two other genera are fossil; and there are about 300 extinct species, ranging from the Devonian to the Pliocene formations. -{509}FAMILY 8.--PYRAMIDELLIDÆ. (10 Genera, 220 Species.) +{509}FAMILY 8.--PYRAMIDELLIDÆ. (10 Genera, 220 Species.) DISTRIBUTION.--These turreted shells are very widely distributed both in temperate and tropical seas; and most of the genera have also a wide range. @@ -21049,7 +21023,7 @@ There are about 400 extinct species, from so far back as the Lower Silurian to the Pliocene formations. -FAMILY 9.--CERITHIADÆ. (5 Genera, 190 Species.) +FAMILY 9.--CERITHIADÆ. (5 Genera, 190 Species.) DISTRIBUTION.--These are marine, estuary, or fresh-water shells, of an elongated spiral form; they have a world-wide distribution, but are most @@ -21060,35 +21034,35 @@ are about 800 extinct species, ranging from the Trias to the Eocene and recent formations. -FAMILY 10.--MELANIADÆ. (3 Genera, 410 Species.) +FAMILY 10.--MELANIADÆ. (3 Genera, 410 Species.) DISTRIBUTION.--Fresh-water only: lakes and rivers in warm countries, widely -scattered. South Palæarctic and Australian regions, from Spain to New +scattered. South Palæarctic and Australian regions, from Spain to New Zealand; South Africa, West Africa, and Madagascar; United States. There are about 50 fossil species, from the Wealden and Eocene to recent formations. -FAMILY 11.--TURRITELLIDÆ. (5 Genera, 230 Species.) +FAMILY 11.--TURRITELLIDÆ. (5 Genera, 230 Species.) -DISTRIBUTION.--Universal. _Cæcum_ is found in north temperate seas only. +DISTRIBUTION.--Universal. _Cæcum_ is found in north temperate seas only. The other genera are mostly tropical, but some species reach Iceland and Greenland. There are near 300 species fossil, ranging from the Neocomian to the Pliocene formations. -{510}FAMILY 12.--LITTORINIDÆ. (9 Genera, 310 Species.) +{510}FAMILY 12.--LITTORINIDÆ. (9 Genera, 310 Species.) -DISTRIBUTION.--The Littorinidæ are mostly found on the coasts in shallow +DISTRIBUTION.--The Littorinidæ are mostly found on the coasts in shallow water; as the common Periwinkle (_Littorina littorea_). They are of world-wide distribution; but _Solarium_ and _Phorus_ are tropical; while _Lacuna_, _Skenea_, and most species of _Rissoa_ are Northern. About 180 species are fossil, ranging from the Permian to the Pliocene formations. -FAMILY 13.--PALUDINIDÆ. (4 Genera, 217 Species.) +FAMILY 13.--PALUDINIDÆ. (4 Genera, 217 Species.) -DISTRIBUTION.--The Paludinidæ, or River-snails, are all fresh-water, and +DISTRIBUTION.--The Paludinidæ, or River-snails, are all fresh-water, and range over the whole world. _Paludina_ (60 sp.), is confined to the Northern Hemisphere; _Ampullaria_ (136 sp.), is tropical; _Amphibola_ (3 sp.), inhabits New Zealand and the Pacific Islands; _Valvata_ (18 sp.), @@ -21096,7 +21070,7 @@ North America and Britain. There are 72 fossil species of _Paludina_ and _Valvata_, in the Wealden formation and more recent fresh-water deposits. -FAMILY 14.--NERITIDÆ. (10 Genera, 320 Species.) +FAMILY 14.--NERITIDÆ. (10 Genera, 320 Species.) DISTRIBUTION.--All warm seas, ranging north to Norway and the Caspian Sea. _Neritina_ and _Navicella_ inhabit fresh or brackish waters, the latter @@ -21105,7 +21079,7 @@ Pacific. There are 80 fossil species, from the Trias, Lias, and Eocene formations down to recent deposits. -FAMILY 15.--TURBINIDÆ. (10 Genera, 425 Species). +FAMILY 15.--TURBINIDÆ. (10 Genera, 425 Species). DISTRIBUTION.--The genus TROCHUS (200 sp.) has a world-wide range, but the other genera are mostly tropical, and are most abundant in the Indian and @@ -21113,7 +21087,7 @@ Pacific Oceans. There are more than 900 fossil species, found in all parts of the world, from the Lower Silurian to the Tertiary formations. -{511}FAMILY 16.--HALIOTIDÆ. (6 Genera, 106 Species). +{511}FAMILY 16.--HALIOTIDÆ. (6 Genera, 106 Species). DISTRIBUTION.--The Ear-shells are most abundant in the Indian and Pacific Oceans; some are found on the east coasts of the Atlantic, but there are @@ -21123,7 +21097,7 @@ are fossil, and there are near 500 fossil species of this family ranging from the Lower Silurian to the Pliocene formations. -FAMILY 17.--FISSURELLIDÆ. (5 Genera, 200 Species). +FAMILY 17.--FISSURELLIDÆ. (5 Genera, 200 Species). DISTRIBUTION.--All seas. _Puncturella_ (6 sp.) is confined to Northern and Antarctic seas; _Rimula_ to the Philippines; and _Parmophorus_ (15 sp.) @@ -21132,29 +21106,29 @@ about 80 fossil species, ranging from the Carboniferous formation to the deposits of the Glacial epoch. -FAMILY 18.--CALYPTRÆIDÆ. (4 Genera, 125 Species). +FAMILY 18.--CALYPTRÆIDÆ. (4 Genera, 125 Species). -DISTRIBUTION.--The Calptræidæ, or Bonnet-Limpets, are found on the coasts +DISTRIBUTION.--The Calptræidæ, or Bonnet-Limpets, are found on the coasts of all seas from Norway to Chili and Australia; but are most abundant within the Tropics. The genera are all widely scattered. There are 75 fossil species, ranging from the Devonian to recent formations. -FAMILY 19.--PATELLIDÆ. (4 Genera, 254 Species). +FAMILY 19.--PATELLIDÆ. (4 Genera, 254 Species). -DISTRIBUTION.--The Patellidæ, or Limpets, are universally distributed, and +DISTRIBUTION.--The Patellidæ, or Limpets, are universally distributed, and are as abundant in the temperate as in tropical seas. There are about 100 fossil species, ranging from the Silurian to the Tertiary formations. -{512}FAMILY 20.--DENTALIADÆ. (1 Genus, 50 Species). +{512}FAMILY 20.--DENTALIADÆ. (1 Genus, 50 Species). DISTRIBUTION.--The genus _Dentalium_ is found in the North Atlantic, Mediterranean, West Indies and India. There are 125 fossil species, found in various formations as far back as the Devonian in Europe and in Chili. -FAMILY 21.--CHITONIDÆ. (1 Genus, 250 Species). +FAMILY 21.--CHITONIDÆ. (1 Genus, 250 Species). DISTRIBUTION.--On rocky shores in all parts of the world. There are 37 fossil species ranging back to the Silurian period. @@ -21165,7 +21139,7 @@ _Order II.--PULMONIFERA. ("Terrestrial Molluscs.")_ The Land and Fresh-water snails are so important and extensive a group, and their classification has been so carefully studied, that their geographical distribution is a subject of much interest. The range of the genera will -therefore be given in some detail. For the Helicidæ I follow the classical +therefore be given in some detail. For the Helicidæ I follow the classical work of Albers--_Die Helicien_, Von Martens' Edition (1860); and for the Operculate families, Pfeiffer's _Monographia Pneumonopomorum Viventium_, 2nd Supplement, 1865. The number of species is, of course, very @@ -21174,11 +21148,11 @@ amount of the increase I have in most cases indicated), but this does not materially affect the great features of their geographical distribution. -FAMILY 22.--HELICIDÆ. (33 Genera, 3,332 Species) (1860). +FAMILY 22.--HELICIDÆ. (33 Genera, 3,332 Species) (1860). GENERAL DISTRIBUTION.--Universal. -The Helicidæ, or Snails, are a group of immense extent and absolutely +The Helicidæ, or Snails, are a group of immense extent and absolutely cosmopolitan in their range, being found in the most barren deserts and on the smallest islands, all over the globe. They reach to near the line of perpetual snow on mountains, and {513}to the limit of trees or even @@ -21197,7 +21171,7 @@ handsome species, while the Antilles are pre-eminent for the number of their peculiar forms. This region possesses 22 of the genera, and 6 of them are peculiar. -The Palæarctic region seems to come next in productiveness, but this may be +The Palæarctic region seems to come next in productiveness, but this may be partly owing to its having been so thoroughly explored. It possesses 16 of the genera, and 3 of them are confined to it. The great mass of the species are found in the warm and fertile countries surrounding the Mediterranean @@ -21220,7 +21194,7 @@ quantity of species have been recently described, so that the number now exceeds 2,000. _Nanina_ (290 sp.) is characteristic of the Oriental and Australian -regions, over the whole of which it extends, just entering the Palæarctic +regions, over the whole of which it extends, just entering the Palæarctic region as far as North China and Japan. Isolated from this area is a small group of 4 species occurring {514}in West Africa. The number of species in this genus have now been increased to about 400. @@ -21275,7 +21249,7 @@ Texas, with a sub-genus in the Philippine Islands. Species since described have more than trebled the number in this genus. _Cionella_ (67 sp.) is widely scattered; in India from Ceylon to the Khasia -Mountains, Brazil, New Granada, the West Indian islands, Palæarctic, and +Mountains, Brazil, New Granada, the West Indian islands, Palæarctic, and northern part of Nearctic regions, Pacific Islands, New Zealand, and Juan Fernandez. About 20 new species have since been described. @@ -21349,24 +21323,24 @@ in the Sandwich Islands, see a paper by Rev. J. T. Gulick in the _Journal of the Linnean Society_. (Zoology, vol. xi. p. 496.) -{517}FAMILY 23.--LIMACIDÆ.--(12 Genera, 116 Species.) +{517}FAMILY 23.--LIMACIDÆ.--(12 Genera, 116 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- -- -- --|1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | | | | | -The Limacidæ, or Slugs, are widely distributed, but they are absent from +The Limacidæ, or Slugs, are widely distributed, but they are absent from South America, where they are represented by the next family. They also seem to be absent from the greater part of Africa. The genera are distributed as follows:-- -_Limax_ (51 sp.), Palæarctic region, Australia and the Sandwich Islands; +_Limax_ (51 sp.), Palæarctic region, Australia and the Sandwich Islands; _Anadenus_ (2 sp.), Himalayas; _Philomychus_ (9 sp.), North America, China and Java; _Arion_ (25 sp.), Norway to Spain and South Africa; _Parmacella_ (7 sp.), South Europe, Canary Islands and North India; _Janella_ (1 sp.), @@ -21378,19 +21352,19 @@ species of _Limax_, _Arion_, and _Testacella_ have been found fossil in Tertiary deposits. -FAMILY 24.--ONCIDIADÆ. (2 Genera, 36 Species.) +FAMILY 24.--ONCIDIADÆ. (2 Genera, 36 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- --|1. 2 -- -- |-- -- -- 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 | -- 2 -- 4 | | | | | -The Oncidiadæ, or Slugs with a coriaceous mantle, inhabit the Oriental +The Oncidiadæ, or Slugs with a coriaceous mantle, inhabit the Oriental region, Mauritius, Australia, the Pacific Islands, South America and South Europe. The genera are:-- @@ -21399,45 +21373,45 @@ Australia and Pacific Islands; Vaginulus (20 sp.), Neotropical and Oriental regions. -FAMILY 25.--LIMNÆIDÆ. (7 Genera, 332 Species.) +FAMILY 25.--LIMNÆIDÆ. (7 Genera, 332 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 |-- -- -- -- | | | | | -The Limnæidæ, or Fresh-water Snails, inhabit ponds and rivers in most parts +The Limnæidæ, or Fresh-water Snails, inhabit ponds and rivers in most parts of the world, but appear to be absent from the Australian region. The genera are distributed as follows:-- -_Limnæa_ (95 sp.), Nearctic, Palæarctic, and Oriental regions; +_Limnæa_ (95 sp.), Nearctic, Palæarctic, and Oriental regions; _Choanomphalos_ (2 sp.), Lake Baikal; _Pompholyx_ (2 sp.), Western America; -_Chilinia_ (18 sp.), South America; _Physa_ (20 sp.), Nearctic, Palæarctic, -Ethiopian and Oriental regions, and extends to above 73° North Latitude in +_Chilinia_ (18 sp.), South America; _Physa_ (20 sp.), Nearctic, Palæarctic, +Ethiopian and Oriental regions, and extends to above 73° North Latitude in Siberia, being the most Arctic of land or fresh-water shells; _Ancylus_ (49 sp.), Nearctic and Neotropical regions, Europe and New Zealand; _Planorbis_ -(145 sp.), Nearctic, Palæarctic and Oriental regions. Several genera are +(145 sp.), Nearctic, Palæarctic and Oriental regions. Several genera are found fossil, chiefly in the Wealden, Eocene, and Miocene formations. -FAMILY 26.--AURICULIDÆ. (3 Genera, 210 Species.) +FAMILY 26.--AURICULIDÆ. (3 Genera, 210 Species.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | 1 -- -- 4 |1. 2. 3. 4 |1. 2 -- -- |1. 2. 3 -- |1. 2. 3. 4 | 1. 2 -- 4 | | | | | -The Auriculidæ are chiefly found near the sea in hot countries, and are +The Auriculidæ are chiefly found near the sea in hot countries, and are most abundant in the Eastern tropics. They are absent {519}from the East coast of South America. The genera have a somewhat restricted distribution as follows:-- @@ -21449,19 +21423,19 @@ China, Cuba; _Blauneria_ (2 sp.), West Indian and Sandwich Islands. There are many fossil species ranging back to the Eocene formation. -FAMILY 27.--ACICULIDÆ. (4 Genera, 65 Species.) (1865.) +FAMILY 27.--ACICULIDÆ. (4 Genera, 65 Species.) (1865.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3. 4 |1. 2 -- -- | 1. 2 -- 4 |-- -- -- 4 | -- 2 -- 4 |1. 2. 3 -- | | | | | -The Aciculidæ are small cylindrical shells chiefly found in the West Indian +The Aciculidæ are small cylindrical shells chiefly found in the West Indian Islands, but with representatives widely scattered over the globe. _Acicula_ (5 sp.) is European only; _Geomelania_ (21 sp.), and _Chittya_ (1 @@ -21471,19 +21445,19 @@ the six regions, as indicated by the diagram of the family. But few new species have been added to this group. -FAMILY 28.--DIPLOMMATINIDÆ. (3 Genera, 23 Species.) (1865.) +FAMILY 28.--DIPLOMMATINIDÆ. (3 Genera, 23 Species.) (1865.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2 -- -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --| 1 -- 3. 4 | 1. 2. 3. 4 | | | | | -The Diplommatinidæ are minute shells of the Oriental and Australian +The Diplommatinidæ are minute shells of the Oriental and Australian regions. {520}_Diplommatina_ (18 sp.) inhabits India to Burmah, and the greater part @@ -21492,12 +21466,12 @@ one has been discovered in the island of Trinidad; _Clostophis_ (1 sp.), Moulmein; _Paxillus_ (3 sp.), Borneo, Hong Kong, and Loo Choo Islands. -FAMILY 29.--CYCLOSTOMIDÆ. (41 Genera, 1009 Species.) (1865.) +FAMILY 29.--CYCLOSTOMIDÆ. (41 Genera, 1009 Species.) (1865.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | @@ -21509,7 +21483,7 @@ land-shells, is especially characteristic of the Oriental region, which possesses 25 genera, no less than 12 of them being wholly confined to it. The Neotropical region comes next, with 15 genera, 9 of which are peculiar; but a large number of these are confined to the West Indian Islands, South -America itself being very poor in this group. The Palæarctic region has 3 +America itself being very poor in this group. The Palæarctic region has 3 peculiar genera; the Ethiopian and Australian 1 each. The Nearctic region has but a single West Indian species in Florida. The distribution of the genera is as follows:-- @@ -21541,7 +21515,7 @@ Arabia, Syria, Hungary and New Zealand; _Tudora_ (34 sp.), Antilles, and one species in Algeria; _Cistula_ (40 sp.), _Chondropoma_ (94 sp.), _Bourcieria_ (2 sp.), Tropical America. -Peculiar to or characteristic of the Palæarctic region are:--_Craspedopoma_ +Peculiar to or characteristic of the Palæarctic region are:--_Craspedopoma_ (5 sp.), confined to Madeira, the Azores and Canaries; _Leonia_ (1 sp.), Spain and Algeria; _Pomatias_ (22 sp.), Europe and Canaries with a species in the Himalayas; _Cecina_ (1 sp.), Manchuria. @@ -21561,19 +21535,19 @@ New Zealand, the Pacific Islands and Chili. From 10 to 20 per cent. of new species have been since described in most of the genera of this family. -{522}FAMILY 30.--HELICINIDÆ. (7 Genera, 433 Species.) (1868.) +{522}FAMILY 30.--HELICINIDÆ. (7 Genera, 433 Species.) (1868.) GENERAL DISTRIBUTION. __________________________________/\__________________________________ / \ - NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN + NEOTROPICAL| NEARCTIC |PALÆARCTIC | ETHIOPIAN | ORIENTAL | AUSTRALIAN SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS|SUB-REGIONS. -----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+-----------+------------ | | | | | -- 2. 3. 4 |-- -- 3 -- |-- -- -- --|-- -- -- --|-- -- 3. 4 |1. 2. 3 -- | | | | | -The Helicinidæ are very characteristic of the Antilles, comparatively few +The Helicinidæ are very characteristic of the Antilles, comparatively few being found in any other part of the world except the Islands of the Pacific. The genera are:-- @@ -21602,7 +21576,7 @@ sub-genera of modern authors are restricted to limited areas. If we first compare the New World with the Old, we find the difference as regards genera quite as great as in most of the {523}vertebrates. In the -Helicidæ, 10 genera are confined to the New, and 7 to the Old World, 16 +Helicidæ, 10 genera are confined to the New, and 7 to the Old World, 16 being common to both. In the Operculata the number of genera of restricted range is greater,--the New World having 15, the Old World 32 genera, only 8 being common to both. Of the New World genera 12 out of the 15 do not occur @@ -21610,7 +21584,7 @@ at all in South America; and of those of the Old World, 22 out of the 32 occur in a single region only. If we take the northern and southern division proposed by Professor Huxley (the latter comprising the Australian and Neotropical regions), we find a much less well-marked diversity. Among -the Helicidæ only 4 are exclusively northern, 8 southern; while among the +the Helicidæ only 4 are exclusively northern, 8 southern; while among the Operculata 22 are northern, 16 southern. The best way to compare these two kinds of primary division will be to leave out all those genera confined to a single region each, and to take account only of those characteristic of @@ -21621,7 +21595,7 @@ follows:-- GENERA COMMON TO TWO OR MORE REGIONS IN, AND CONFINED TO, EACH PRIMARY DIVISION OF THE EARTH. - Helicidæ Operculata. Totals. + Helicidæ Operculata. Totals. { Northern 0 0 0 } { Southern 0 0 0 } @@ -21646,7 +21620,7 @@ distribution,--a fact of but little significance when we find another sub-genus of _Helix_, (_Hapalus_), common and confined to Guinea and the Philippine Islands; and when we consider the many other cases of scattered distribution which cannot be held to indicate any real connection between -the countries implicated. No genus is confined to the Palæarctic and +the countries implicated. No genus is confined to the Palæarctic and Nearctic regions as a whole. A large number of sub-genera, many of them of considerable extent, are peculiar to one or other of these regions, but only 3 sub-genera of _Helix_ and 2 of _Pupa_ are common and peculiar to the @@ -21730,7 +21704,7 @@ specialists were taken. Mr. Woodward for example, gives 760 as the number of species in the West Indian Islands; whereas Mr. Thomas Bland, who has made the shells of these islands a special study, considers that there were 1,340 species in 1866. So, the land-shells of the Sandwich Islands are -given at 267; but Mr. Gulick has added 120 species of Achatinellidæ, +given at 267; but Mr. Gulick has added 120 species of Achatinellidæ, bringing the numbers up to nearly 400,--but no doubt several of these are so closely related that many conchologists would class them as varieties. The land-shell fauna of the Antilles is undoubtedly the most remarkable in @@ -21807,7 +21781,7 @@ sub-region or highly characteristic of it. Mr. Binney, in his _Catalogue of the Air-breathing Molluscs of North America_, marks out our Nearctic region (with almost identical limits) as most clearly {529}characterised. He also arrives at a series of sub-divisions, which generally (though not exactly) -agree with the sub-regions which I have here adopted. The Palæarctic, the +agree with the sub-regions which I have here adopted. The Palæarctic, the Ethiopian, and the Oriental regions, are also generally admitted to be well characterised by their terrestrial molluscs. There only remain the Australian and the Neotropical regions, in which some want of homogeneity @@ -21840,25 +21814,25 @@ have either a thin small shell or none. We shall therefore simply enumerate the families, with the number of genera and species as given by Mr. Woodward. -{530}FAMILY 31.--TORNATELLIDÆ. (7 Genera, 62 Species living, 166 fossil.) +{530}FAMILY 31.--TORNATELLIDÆ. (7 Genera, 62 Species living, 166 fossil.) -FAMILY 32.--BULLIDÆ. (12 Genera, 168 Species living, 88 fossil.) +FAMILY 32.--BULLIDÆ. (12 Genera, 168 Species living, 88 fossil.) -FAMILY 33.--APHYSIADÆ. (8 Genera, 84 Species living, 4 fossil.) +FAMILY 33.--APHYSIADÆ. (8 Genera, 84 Species living, 4 fossil.) -FAMILY 34.--PLEUROBRANCHIDÆ. (7 Genera, 28 Species living, 5 fossil.) +FAMILY 34.--PLEUROBRANCHIDÆ. (7 Genera, 28 Species living, 5 fossil.) -FAMILY 35.--PHYLLIDIADÆ. (4 Genera, 14 Species living, 0 fossil.) +FAMILY 35.--PHYLLIDIADÆ. (4 Genera, 14 Species living, 0 fossil.) -FAMILY 36.--DORIDÆ. (23 Genera, 160 Species living, 0 fossil.) +FAMILY 36.--DORIDÆ. (23 Genera, 160 Species living, 0 fossil.) -FAMILY 37.--TRITONIADÆ. (9 Genera, 38 Species living, 0 fossil.) +FAMILY 37.--TRITONIADÆ. (9 Genera, 38 Species living, 0 fossil.) -FAMILY 38.--ÆOLIDÆ. (14 Genera, 101 Species living, 0 fossil.) +FAMILY 38.--ÆOLIDÆ. (14 Genera, 101 Species living, 0 fossil.) -FAMILY 39.--PHYLLYRHOIDÆ. (1 Genus, 6 Species living, 0 fossil.) +FAMILY 39.--PHYLLYRHOIDÆ. (1 Genus, 6 Species living, 0 fossil.) -FAMILY 40.--ELYSIADÆ. (5 Genera, 13 Species living, 0 fossil.) +FAMILY 40.--ELYSIADÆ. (5 Genera, 13 Species living, 0 fossil.) {531}_Order IV.--NUCLEO-BRANCHIATA._ @@ -21867,9 +21841,9 @@ These are oceanic, swimming molluscs, of a delicate texture. They are found in all warm seas, and range back to the Lower Silurian epoch. There are only two families. -FAMILY 41.--FIROLIDÆ. (2 Genera, 33 Species living, 1 fossil.) +FAMILY 41.--FIROLIDÆ. (2 Genera, 33 Species living, 1 fossil.) -FAMILY 42.--ATLANTIDÆ. (5 Genera, 22 Species living, 159 fossil.) +FAMILY 42.--ATLANTIDÆ. (5 Genera, 22 Species living, 159 fossil.) CLASS.--PTEROPODA. @@ -21878,11 +21852,11 @@ These are swimming, oceanic mollusca, inhabiting both Arctic, Temperate, and Tropical seas. The three families have each a wide distribution in all the great oceans. They range back to the Silurian period. -FAMILY 1.--HYALEIDÆ. (9 Genera, 52 Species living, 95 fossil.) +FAMILY 1.--HYALEIDÆ. (9 Genera, 52 Species living, 95 fossil.) -FAMILY 2.--LIMACINIDÆ. (4 Genera, 19 Species living, 0 fossil.) +FAMILY 2.--LIMACINIDÆ. (4 Genera, 19 Species living, 0 fossil.) -FAMILY 3.--CLIONIDÆ. (4 Genera, 14 Species living, 0 fossil.) +FAMILY 3.--CLIONIDÆ. (4 Genera, 14 Species living, 0 fossil.) {532}CLASS.--BRACHIOPODA. @@ -21897,21 +21871,21 @@ have had their maximum development in the Silurian period. It is not, therefore, necessary for our purpose, to do more than give the names of the families with the numbers of the genera and species, as before. -FAMILY 1.--TEREBRATULIDÆ. (5 Genera, 67 Species living, 340 fossil.) +FAMILY 1.--TEREBRATULIDÆ. (5 Genera, 67 Species living, 340 fossil.) -FAMILY 2.--SPIRIFERIDÆ. (4 Genera, 0 Species living, 380 fossil.) +FAMILY 2.--SPIRIFERIDÆ. (4 Genera, 0 Species living, 380 fossil.) -FAMILY 3.--RHYNCHONELLIDÆ. (3 Genera, 4 Species living, 422 fossil.) +FAMILY 3.--RHYNCHONELLIDÆ. (3 Genera, 4 Species living, 422 fossil.) -FAMILY 4.--ORTHIDÆ. (4 Genera, 0 Species living, 328 fossil.) +FAMILY 4.--ORTHIDÆ. (4 Genera, 0 Species living, 328 fossil.) -FAMILY 5.--PRODUCTIDÆ. (3 Genera, 0 Species living, 146 fossil.) +FAMILY 5.--PRODUCTIDÆ. (3 Genera, 0 Species living, 146 fossil.) -FAMILY 6.--CRANIADÆ. (1 Genus, 5 Species living, 37 fossil.) +FAMILY 6.--CRANIADÆ. (1 Genus, 5 Species living, 37 fossil.) -FAMILY 7.--DISCINIDÆ. (2 Genera, 10 Species living, 90 fossil.) +FAMILY 7.--DISCINIDÆ. (2 Genera, 10 Species living, 90 fossil.) -FAMILY 8.--LINGULIDÆ. (2 Genera, 16 Species living, 99 fossil.) +FAMILY 8.--LINGULIDÆ. (2 Genera, 16 Species living, 99 fossil.) {533}CLASS.--CONCHIFERA. @@ -21924,93 +21898,93 @@ presents points of interest, we shall treat them in the same manner as the marine Gasteropoda. -FAMILY 1.--OSTREIDÆ. (5 Genera, 426 Species.) +FAMILY 1.--OSTREIDÆ. (5 Genera, 426 Species.) -DISTRIBUTION.--The Ostreidæ, including the Oysters and Scallops, are found +DISTRIBUTION.--The Ostreidæ, including the Oysters and Scallops, are found in all seas, Arctic as well as Tropical. There are nearly 1,400 species fossil, ranging back to the Carboniferous period. -FAMILY 2.--AVICULIDÆ. (3 Genera, 94 Species.) +FAMILY 2.--AVICULIDÆ. (3 Genera, 94 Species.) -DISTRIBUTION.--The Aviculidæ, or Wing-shells and Pearl Oysters, are +DISTRIBUTION.--The Aviculidæ, or Wing-shells and Pearl Oysters, are characteristic of Tropical and warm seas, a few only ranging into temperate regions. Nearly 700 fossil species are known from various formations ranging back to the Devonian, and Lower Silurian. -FAMILY 3.--MYTILIDÆ. (3 Genera, 217 Species.) +FAMILY 3.--MYTILIDÆ. (3 Genera, 217 Species.) -DISTRIBUTION.--The Mytilidæ, or Mussels, have a world-wide distribution. +DISTRIBUTION.--The Mytilidæ, or Mussels, have a world-wide distribution. There is one fresh-water species, which inhabits the Volga. There are about 350 fossil species, ranging back to the Carboniferous epoch. -{534}FAMILY 4.--ARCADÆ. (6 Genera, 360 Species.) +{534}FAMILY 4.--ARCADÆ. (6 Genera, 360 Species.) -DISTRIBUTION.--The Arcadæ are universally distributed, and are most +DISTRIBUTION.--The Arcadæ are universally distributed, and are most abundant in warm seas. The genus _Leda_ is, however, abundant in Arctic and Temperate regions, and _Solenella_ is confined to the South Temperate zone. There are near 1,200 fossil species, found in all strata as low as the Lower Silurian. -FAMILY 5.--TRIGONIADÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species.) +FAMILY 5.--TRIGONIADÆ. (1 Genus, 3 Species.) -DISTRIBUTION.--The living _Trigoniæ_ are confined to Australia, but there +DISTRIBUTION.--The living _Trigoniæ_ are confined to Australia, but there are 5 other genera fossil, containing about 150 species, and found in various formations from the Chalk to the Lower Silurian. -FAMILY 6.--UNIONIDÆ. (7 Genera, 549 Species.) +FAMILY 6.--UNIONIDÆ. (7 Genera, 549 Species.) -DISTRIBUTION.--The Unionidæ, or Fresh-water Mussels, are found in all the +DISTRIBUTION.--The Unionidæ, or Fresh-water Mussels, are found in all the fresh waters of the globe, but some of the genera are restricted. _Castalia_, _Mycetopus_ and _Mulleria_ are confined to the rivers of South -America; _Anodon_, to the Nearctic and Palæarctic regions; _Iridina_, and +America; _Anodon_, to the Nearctic and Palæarctic regions; _Iridina_, and _Etheria_, to the rivers of Africa; _Unio_ has a universal distribution, but is especially abundant in North America. About 60 fossil species are found in the Tertiary and Wealden formations. -FAMILY 7.--CHAMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 50 Species.) +FAMILY 7.--CHAMIDÆ. (1 Genus, 50 Species.) -DISTRIBUTION.--The Chamidæ, or Giant Clams, are confined to Tropical seas, +DISTRIBUTION.--The Chamidæ, or Giant Clams, are confined to Tropical seas, chiefly among coral reefs. There are two other genera and 62 species fossil, ranging from the Chalk to the Oolite formations. -FAMILY 8.--HIPPURITIDÆ. (5 Genera, 103 Species.) +FAMILY 8.--HIPPURITIDÆ. (5 Genera, 103 Species.) Fossils of doubtful affinity, from the Chalk formation. -{535}FAMILY 9.--TRIDACNIDÆ. (1 Genus, 8 Species.) +{535}FAMILY 9.--TRIDACNIDÆ. (1 Genus, 8 Species.) -DISTRIBUTION.--The Tridacnidæ, or Clam-shells, are of very large size, and +DISTRIBUTION.--The Tridacnidæ, or Clam-shells, are of very large size, and are confined to the Tropical regions of the Indian and Pacific Oceans. A few species have been found fossil in the Miocene formation. -FAMILY 10.--CARDIADÆ. (1 Genus, 200 Species.) +FAMILY 10.--CARDIADÆ. (1 Genus, 200 Species.) -DISTRIBUTION.--The Cardiadæ, or Cockles, are of world-wide distribution. +DISTRIBUTION.--The Cardiadæ, or Cockles, are of world-wide distribution. Another genus is fossil, and nearly 400 fossil species are known, ranging back to the Upper Silurian formation. -FAMILY 11.--LUCINIDÆ (8 Genera, 178 Species.) +FAMILY 11.--LUCINIDÆ (8 Genera, 178 Species.) -DISTRIBUTION.--The Lucinidæ inhabit the Tropical and Temperate seas of all +DISTRIBUTION.--The Lucinidæ inhabit the Tropical and Temperate seas of all parts of the world; but the genus _Corbis_ is confined to the Indian and Pacific Oceans, _Montacuta_ and _Lepton_, to the Atlantic. There are nearly 500 extinct species, ranging from the Tertiary back to the Silurian formation. -FAMILY 12.--CYCLADIDÆ. (3 Genera, 176 Species.) +FAMILY 12.--CYCLADIDÆ. (3 Genera, 176 Species.) -DISTRIBUTION.--The Cycladidæ are small fresh- or brackish-water shells +DISTRIBUTION.--The Cycladidæ are small fresh- or brackish-water shells found all over the globe. The genus _Cyclas_ is most abundant in the North Temperate zone, while _Cyrena_ inhabits the warmer shores of the Atlantic and Pacific, but is absent from the West Coast of America. There are about @@ -22018,7 +21992,7 @@ and Pacific, but is absent from the West Coast of America. There are about formations. -FAMILY 13.--CYPRINIDÆ. (10 Genera, 176 Species). +FAMILY 13.--CYPRINIDÆ. (10 Genera, 176 Species). DISTRIBUTION.--Universal. _Cyprina_ and _Astarte_ are Arctic and North Temperate; _Cardita_ is Tropical and South Temperate. There are several @@ -22026,7 +22000,7 @@ extinct genera and about 1,000 species found in all formations as far back as the Lower Silurian. -{536}FAMILY 14.--VENERIDÆ. (10 Genera, 600 Species.) +{536}FAMILY 14.--VENERIDÆ. (10 Genera, 600 Species.) DISTRIBUTION.--Universal. _Lucinopsis_ is confined to the North Atlantic; _Glauconeza_ to the months of rivers in the Oriental region; _Meroe_ and @@ -22034,48 +22008,48 @@ _Trigona_ to warm seas. There are about 350 fossil species, ranging back to the Oolitic period. -FAMILY 15.--MACTRIDÆ. (5 Genera, 147 Species.) +FAMILY 15.--MACTRIDÆ. (5 Genera, 147 Species.) DISTRIBUTION.--All seas, but more abundant in the Tropics. _Gnathodon_ is found in the Gulf of Mexico; _Anatinella_ in the Oriental region. There are about 60 fossil species, ranging back to the Carboniferous period. -FAMILY 16.--TELLINIDÆ. (11 Genera, 560 Species.) +FAMILY 16.--TELLINIDÆ. (11 Genera, 560 Species.) DISTRIBUTION.--All seas; most abundant in the Tropics. _Galatea_ is confined to African rivers. There are about 60 fossil species, mostly Tertiary, but ranging back to the Carboniferous period. -FAMILY 17.--SOLENIDÆ. (3 Genera, 63 Species.) +FAMILY 17.--SOLENIDÆ. (3 Genera, 63 Species.) DISTRIBUTION.--All Temperate and Tropical seas. There are 80 fossil species which range back to the Carboniferous epoch. -FAMILY 18.--MYACIDÆ. (6 Genera, 121 Species.) +FAMILY 18.--MYACIDÆ. (6 Genera, 121 Species.) -DISTRIBUTION.--All seas. _Panopæa_ inhabits both North and South Temperate +DISTRIBUTION.--All seas. _Panopæa_ inhabits both North and South Temperate seas; _Glycimeris_, Arctic seas. There are near 350 fossil species, ranging back to the Lower Oolite formation. -FAMILY 19.--ANATINIDÆ. (8 Genera, 246 Species.) +FAMILY 19.--ANATINIDÆ. (8 Genera, 246 Species.) DISTRIBUTION.--All seas. _Pholadomya_ is from Tropical Africa; _Myadora_ -from the Western Pacific; _Myochama_ and _Chamostræa_ are Australian. There +from the Western Pacific; _Myochama_ and _Chamostræa_ are Australian. There are about 400 fossil species, ranging back to the Lower Silurian formation. -{537}FAMILY 20.--GASTROCHÆNIDÆ. (5 Genera, 40 Species.) +{537}FAMILY 20.--GASTROCHÆNIDÆ. (5 Genera, 40 Species.) DISTRIBUTION.--Temperate and warm seas. _Aspergillum_ ranges from the Red Sea to New Zealand. There are 35 fossil species, ranging back to the Lower Oolite. -FAMILY 21.--PHOLADIDÆ (4 Genera, 81 Species.) +FAMILY 21.--PHOLADIDÆ (4 Genera, 81 Species.) DISTRIBUTION.--These burrowing molluscs inhabit all Temperate and warm seas from Norway to New Zealand. There are about 50 fossil species, ranging back @@ -22119,54 +22093,54 @@ re-arranged, and somewhat modified. | in their order of appearance| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | and disappearance. | 1| 2| 3| 4| 5| 6| 7| 8| 9|10|11|12|13|14| +-----------------------------+--+--+--+--+--+--+--+--+--+--+--+--+--+--+ - | Productidæ |--|--|--|--|--| | | | | | | | | | - | Orthoceratidæ |--|--|--|--|--|--| | | | | | | | | - | Spiriferidæ, Orthidæ |--|--|--|--|--|--|--| | | | | | | | - | Atlantidæ, Hyaleidæ |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Pyramidellidæ, Turbinidæ |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Ianthidæ, Chitonidæ |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Lingulidæ |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Aviculidæ, Mytilidæ |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Arcadæ, Trigoniadæ |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Cyprinidæ, Anatinidæ |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Nautilidæ | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Rhynchonellidæ, Craniadæ, } | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | - | Discinidæ } | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Cardiadæ, Lucinidæ | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Ammonitidæ | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| | | | | - | Naticidæ, Calyptræidæ | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Dentalidæ, Terebratulidæ | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Helicidæ | | | |--| | | | | | |--|--|--|--| - | Fissurellidæ, Tornatellidæ | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Pectinidæ, Solenidæ | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Cerithiadæ, Littorinidæ, } | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | - | Astartidæ } | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Belemnitidæ | | | | | | |--|--|--|--| | | | | - | Teuthidæ, Sepiadæ | | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Neritidæ, Patellidæ, } | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | - | Bullidæ } | | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Gastrochænidæ, Pholadidæ | | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Limnæidæ, Melaniadæ | | | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Chamidæ, Myadæ | | | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Cycladidæ, Veneridæ, } | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | - | Tellinidæ } | | | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Hippuritidæ | | | | | | | | |--|--| | | | | - | Unionidæ | | | | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Strombidæ, Buccinidæ | | | | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Conidæ, Volutidæ | | | | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Auriculidæ, Cyclostomidæ | | | | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Mactridæ | | | | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--| - | Limacidæ | | | | | | | | | | |--|--|--|--| - | Argonautidæ | | | | | | | | | | | | |--|--| - | Tridacnidæ | | | | | | | | | | | | |--|--| + | Productidæ |--|--|--|--|--| | | | | | | | | | + | Orthoceratidæ |--|--|--|--|--|--| | | | | | | | | + | Spiriferidæ, Orthidæ |--|--|--|--|--|--|--| | | | | | | | + | Atlantidæ, Hyaleidæ |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Pyramidellidæ, Turbinidæ |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Ianthidæ, Chitonidæ |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Lingulidæ |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Aviculidæ, Mytilidæ |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Arcadæ, Trigoniadæ |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Cyprinidæ, Anatinidæ |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Nautilidæ | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Rhynchonellidæ, Craniadæ, } | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | + | Discinidæ } | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Cardiadæ, Lucinidæ | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Ammonitidæ | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| | | | | + | Naticidæ, Calyptræidæ | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Dentalidæ, Terebratulidæ | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Helicidæ | | | |--| | | | | | |--|--|--|--| + | Fissurellidæ, Tornatellidæ | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Pectinidæ, Solenidæ | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Cerithiadæ, Littorinidæ, } | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | + | Astartidæ } | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Belemnitidæ | | | | | | |--|--|--|--| | | | | + | Teuthidæ, Sepiadæ | | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Neritidæ, Patellidæ, } | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | + | Bullidæ } | | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Gastrochænidæ, Pholadidæ | | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Limnæidæ, Melaniadæ | | | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Chamidæ, Myadæ | | | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Cycladidæ, Veneridæ, } | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | + | Tellinidæ } | | | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Hippuritidæ | | | | | | | | |--|--| | | | | + | Unionidæ | | | | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Strombidæ, Buccinidæ | | | | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Conidæ, Volutidæ | | | | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Auriculidæ, Cyclostomidæ | | | | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Mactridæ | | | | | | | | |--|--|--|--|--|--| + | Limacidæ | | | | | | | | | | |--|--|--|--| + | Argonautidæ | | | | | | | | | | | | |--|--| + | Tridacnidæ | | | | | | | | | | | | |--|--| +-----------------------------+--+--+--+--+--+--+--+--+--+--+--+--+--+--+ Nor is this enormous antiquity confined to family types alone. Many genera are equally ancient. The genus _Lingula_ has {539}existed from the earliest -Palæozoic times down to the present day; while _Terebratula_, +Palæozoic times down to the present day; while _Terebratula_, _Rhynchonella_, _Discina_, _Nautilus_, _Natica_, _Pleurotomaria_, _Patella_, _Dentalium_, _Mytilus_ and many other living forms, range back -to the Palæozoic epoch. That groups of such immense antiquity, and having +to the Palæozoic epoch. That groups of such immense antiquity, and having power to resist such vast changes of external conditions as they must have been subject to, should now be widely distributed, is no more than might reasonably be expected. It is only in the case of sub-genera and species, @@ -22201,7 +22175,7 @@ _Primates._--This order, being pre-eminently a tropical one, became separated into two portions, inhabiting the Eastern and Western Hemispheres respectively, at a very early epoch. In consequence of this separation it has diverged more radically than most other orders, so that the two -American families, Cebidæ and Hapalidæ, are widely differentiated from the +American families, Cebidæ and Hapalidæ, are widely differentiated from the Apes, Monkeys, and Lemurs of the Old World. The Lemurs were probably still more ancient, but being much lower in organisation, they became extinct in most of the areas where the higher forms of Primates became developed. @@ -22211,7 +22185,7 @@ distinct series, so that we must probably look back to the secondary period for the ancestral form from which the entire order was developed. _Chiroptera._--These are also undoubtedly very ancient. The most -generalised forms--the Vespertilionidæ and Noctilionidæ--are the most +generalised forms--the Vespertilionidæ and Noctilionidæ--are the most widely distributed; while special types have arisen in America, and in the Eastern Hemisphere. Remains found in the Upper Eocene formation of Europe differ little from species still living in the same countries; so that we @@ -22226,7 +22200,7 @@ extinct in the latter country owing to the competition of the numerous Edentata. The Insectivora now often maintain themselves amidst more highly developed forms, by means of some special protection. Some burrow in the earth,--like the moles; others have a spiny covering,--as the hedgehog's -and several of the Centetidæ; others are aquatic,---as the _Potamogale_ and +and several of the Centetidæ; others are aquatic,---as the _Potamogale_ and the desman; others have a nauseous odour,--as the shrews; while there are several which seem to be preserved by their resemblance to higher forms,--as the elephant-shrews to jerboas, and the tupaias to squirrels. @@ -22240,12 +22214,12 @@ appears to have become dominant in the world. It would therefore soon spread widely, and diverge into the various specialised types represented by existing families. Most of these appear to have originated in the Eastern Hemisphere, the only Carnivora occurring in North {542}American -Miocene deposits being ancestral forms of Canidæ and Felidæ. It seems +Miocene deposits being ancestral forms of Canidæ and Felidæ. It seems probable, therefore, that the order had attained a considerable development -before it reached the Western Hemisphere. The Procyonidæ, now confined to +before it reached the Western Hemisphere. The Procyonidæ, now confined to America, are not very ancient; and the occurrence of a few allied forms in -the Himalayas (_Ælurus_ and _Æluropus_) render it probable that their -common ancestors entered North America from the Palæarctic region during +the Himalayas (_Ælurus_ and _Æluropus_) render it probable that their +common ancestors entered North America from the Palæarctic region during the Miocene period, but being a rather low type they have succumbed under the competition of higher forms in most parts of the Eastern Hemisphere. Bears and Weasels are probably still more recent emigrants to America. The @@ -22265,13 +22239,13 @@ abounding in Europe and Asia. Swine are one of the most ancient types in both hemispheres; and their great hardiness, their omnivorous diet, and their powers of swimming, have led to their wide distribution. The sheep and goats, on the other hand, are perhaps the most recent development of -the Ungulata, and they seem to have arisen in the Palæarctic region at a +the Ungulata, and they seem to have arisen in the Palæarctic region at a time when its climate already approximated to that which now prevails. Hence they are pre-eminently a Temperate group, never found within the Tropics except upon a few mountain ranges. _Proboscidea._--These huge animals (the Elephants and Mastodons) appear to -have originated in the warmer parts of the Palæarctic region, but they soon +have originated in the warmer parts of the Palæarctic region, but they soon spread over all the great {543}continents, even reaching the southern extremity of America. Their extinction has probably depended more on physical than on organic changes, and we can clearly trace their almost @@ -22286,8 +22260,8 @@ kind of vegetable food, hence their range will be determined rather by organic than by physical conditions; and the occupation of a country by enemies or by competing forms, is probably the chief cause which has prevented many of the families from acquiring a wide range. The occurrence -of isolated species of the South American families, Octodontidæ and -Echimyidæ in the Ethiopian and Palæarctic regions, is an indication that +of isolated species of the South American families, Octodontidæ and +Echimyidæ in the Ethiopian and Palæarctic regions, is an indication that the range of many of the families has recently become less extensive. _Edentata._--These singular and lowly-organised animals appear to have @@ -22336,7 +22310,7 @@ both these countries we have samples of a somewhat more advanced stage of mammalian development. Later still, the union by a northern route between the Eastern and Western Hemispheres appears to have been broken, partly by a physical separation, but almost as effectually by a lowering of -temperature. About the same period the separation of the Palæarctic region +temperature. About the same period the separation of the Palæarctic region from the Oriental was effected, by the rise of the Himalayas and the increasing contrast of climate; while the formation of the great desert-belts of the Sahara, Arabia, Persia, and Central Asia, helped to @@ -22361,16 +22335,16 @@ Although birds are, of all land-vertebrates, the best able to cross seas and oceans, it is remarkable how closely the main features of their distribution correspond with those of the Mammalia. South America possesses the low Formicaroid type of Passeres,--which, compared with the more highly -developed forms of the Eastern Hemisphere, is analogous to the Cebidæ and -Hapalidæ as compared with the Old World Apes and Monkeys; while its Cracidæ +developed forms of the Eastern Hemisphere, is analogous to the Cebidæ and +Hapalidæ as compared with the Old World Apes and Monkeys; while its Cracidæ as compared with the Pheasants and Grouse, may be considered parallel to the Edentata as compared with the Ungulates of the Old World. The Marsupials of America and Australia, are paralleled among birds, in the -Struthionidæ and Megapodiidæ; the Lemurs and Insectivora preserved in -Madagascar are represented by the Mascarene Dididæ; the absence of Deer and +Struthionidæ and Megapodiidæ; the Lemurs and Insectivora preserved in +Madagascar are represented by the Mascarene Dididæ; the absence of Deer and Bears from Africa is analogous to the absence of Wrens, Creepers, and -Pheasants; while the African Hyracidæ and Chrysochloridæ among mammals, may -well be compared with the equally peculiar Coliidæ and Musophagidæ among +Pheasants; while the African Hyracidæ and Chrysochloridæ among mammals, may +well be compared with the equally peculiar Coliidæ and Musophagidæ among birds. From these and many other similarities of distribution, it is clear that @@ -22437,7 +22411,7 @@ more especially a tropical group, and have thus never been able to pass from one continent to another by those high northern and southern routes, which we have seen reason to believe were very effectual in the case of mammalia and some other animals. Hence we find no resemblance between the -Australian and Neotropical regions, or between the Palæarctic and Nearctic; +Australian and Neotropical regions, or between the Palæarctic and Nearctic; while the Western Hemisphere is comparatively poor as regards variety of types, although rich in genera and species. Deserts and high mountains are also very effectual barriers for this group, and their lines of migration @@ -22470,7 +22444,7 @@ confined to the temperate parts of the Northern Hemisphere. To this class of animals the northern and southern routes of migration were open; and we accordingly find a considerable amount of resemblance between South America and Australia, and a still stronger affinity between North America and the -Palæarctic continent. The other tropical regions are more distinct from +Palæarctic continent. The other tropical regions are more distinct from each other; clearly indicating that, in this group, it is tropical deserts and tropical oceans which are the barriers to migration. The class however is very fragmentary, and probably very ancient; so that descendants of once @@ -22717,7 +22691,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Acanthobrama_, ii. 453 - ACANTHOCLINIDÆ, ii. 432 + ACANTHOCLINIDÆ, ii. 432 _Acanthodactylus_, ii. 391 @@ -22749,18 +22723,18 @@ sub-region, and class. Accentor, ii. 260 - Accentorinæ, ii. 257 + Accentorinæ, ii. 257 _Accipenser_, ii. 459 - ACCIPENSERIDÆ, ii. 459 + ACCIPENSERIDÆ, ii. 459 _Accipiter_, ii. 348 _Accipitres_, European Eocene, i. 163 Accipitres, classification of, i. 97 - range of Palæarctic genera of, i. 248 + range of Palæarctic genera of, i. 248 range of Ethiopian genera of, i. 312 range of Oriental genera of, i. 385 range of Australian genera of, i. 484 @@ -22768,7 +22742,7 @@ sub-region, and class. ACCIPITRES, ii. 345 general remarks on the distribution of, ii. 351 - ACCIPITRINÆ, ii. 347 + ACCIPITRINÆ, ii. 347 _Acerina_, ii. 425 @@ -22795,17 +22769,17 @@ sub-region, and class. _Achilognathus_, ii. 452 - _Achænodon_, N. American Tertiary, i. 138 + _Achænodon_, N. American Tertiary, i. 138 _Acicula_, ii. 519 - ACICULIDÆ, ii. 519 + ACICULIDÆ, ii. 519 - _Acmæodera_, ii. 497 + _Acmæodera_, ii. 497 _Acodon_, ii. 230 - ACONTIADÆ, ii. 399 + ACONTIADÆ, ii. 399 _Acontias_, ii. 399 @@ -22813,9 +22787,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Acotherium_, ii. 215 - _Acræa_, ii. 473 + _Acræa_, ii. 473 - ACRÆIDÆ, ii. 473 + ACRÆIDÆ, ii. 473 _Acrantus_, ii. 390 @@ -22831,13 +22805,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Acrochilus_, ii. 452 - ACROCHORDIDÆ, ii. 382 + ACROCHORDIDÆ, ii. 382 _Acrochordonichthys_, ii. 442 _Acrochordus_, ii. 382 - ACRONURIDÆ, ii. 433 + ACRONURIDÆ, ii. 433 _Acropternis_, ii. 297 @@ -22865,75 +22839,75 @@ sub-region, and class. _Aedon_, ii. 259 - _Ægeria_, ii. 482 + _Ægeria_, ii. 482 - ÆGERIIDÆ, ii. 482 + ÆGERIIDÆ, ii. 482 - _Ægialitis_, ii. 356 + _Ægialitis_, ii. 356 - _Ægithaliscus_, ii. 266 + _Ægithaliscus_, ii. 266 - _Ægithalus_, ii. 266 + _Ægithalus_, ii. 266 - _Ægocera_, ii. 482 + _Ægocera_, ii. 482 - _Ægotheles_, ii. 318 + _Ægotheles_, ii. 318 - _Æluredus_, ii. 275 + _Æluredus_, ii. 275 - _Ælurichthys_, ii. 443 + _Ælurichthys_, ii. 443 - ÆLURIDÆ, ii. 201 + ÆLURIDÆ, ii. 201 - _Ælurogale_, European Eocene, i. 125 + _Ælurogale_, European Eocene, i. 125 - _Æluropus_, ii. 201 + _Æluropus_, ii. 201 - _Ælurus_, ii. 201 + _Ælurus_, ii. 201 - _Æmona_, ii. 472 + _Æmona_, ii. 472 - _Ænigma_, ii. 490 + _Ænigma_, ii. 490 - _Æolidæ_, ii. 530 + _Æolidæ_, ii. 530 - _Æpyceros_, ii. 223 + _Æpyceros_, ii. 223 - _Æpyornis_, of Madagascar, i. 164 + _Æpyornis_, of Madagascar, i. 164 - _Æpyornis_, ii. 370 + _Æpyornis_, ii. 370 - ÆPYORNITHIDÆ, ii. 370 + ÆPYORNITHIDÆ, ii. 370 - _Æsacus_, ii. 355 + _Æsacus_, ii. 355 - _Æshna_, from the Lias, i. 167 + _Æshna_, from the Lias, i. 167 - _Æthopyga_, ii. 276 + _Æthopyga_, ii. 276 - _Æthya_, ii. 364 + _Æthya_, ii. 364 _Agama_, ii. 402 - AGAMIDÆ, ii. 401 + AGAMIDÆ, ii. 401 _Agapornis_, ii. 328 _Agarista_, ii. 482 - _Agaristidæ_, ii. 482 + _Agaristidæ_, ii. 482 _Agelasta_, ii. 501 - AGELASTINÆ, ii. 340 + AGELASTINÆ, ii. 340 - _Agelæus_, ii. 282 + _Agelæus_, ii. 282 _Ageniosus_, ii. 443 _Ageronia_, ii. 474 - _Aglæactis_, ii. 108 + _Aglæactis_, ii. 108 _Agnopterus_, European Eocene, i. 163 @@ -22957,7 +22931,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Agriornis_, ii. 100 - _Ahætulla_, ii. 379 + _Ahætulla_, ii. 379 _Ailia_, ii. 442 @@ -22969,13 +22943,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Akysis_, ii. 442 - _Alæmon_, ii. 289 + _Alæmon_, ii. 289 Alaska, birds of, ii. 136 _Alauda_, ii. 289 - ALAUDIDÆ, ii. 289 + ALAUDIDÆ, ii. 289 Albatrosses, ii. 365 @@ -22987,11 +22961,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Alcadia_, ii. 522 - ALCEDINIDÆ, ii. 315 + ALCEDINIDÆ, ii. 315 _Alcedo_, ii. 316 - ALCEPHALINÆ, ii. 224 + ALCEPHALINÆ, ii. 224 _Alcephalus_, Indian Miocene, i. 122 @@ -22999,7 +22973,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Alces_, ii. 219 - ALCIDÆ, ii. 367 + ALCIDÆ, ii. 367 _Alcippe_, ii. 261 @@ -23013,7 +22987,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Alectroenas_, ii. 332 - ALEPOCEPHALIDÆ, ii. 454 + ALEPOCEPHALIDÆ, ii. 454 _Alesa_, ii. 475 @@ -23044,7 +23018,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Alligator_, ii. 406 - ALLIGATORIDÆ, ii. 406 + ALLIGATORIDÆ, ii. 406 Alligators, ii. 406 @@ -23052,7 +23026,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Alopecias_, ii. 460 - _Alsæcomus_, ii. 332 + _Alsæcomus_, ii. 332 _Alsecus_, ii. 259 @@ -23064,7 +23038,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Alytes_, ii. 417 - ALYTIDÆ, ii. 417 + ALYTIDÆ, ii. 417 _Amadina_, ii. 287 @@ -23082,7 +23056,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Amblyrhiza_, Pliocene of Antilles, i. 148 - AMBLYCEPHALIDÆ, ii. 380 + AMBLYCEPHALIDÆ, ii. 380 _Amblycephalus_, ii. 380 @@ -23116,7 +23090,7 @@ sub-region, and class. American Creepers, ii. 295 - AMIIDÆ, ii. 458 + AMIIDÆ, ii. 458 _Amiurus_, ii. 442 @@ -23126,13 +23100,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Ammomanes_, ii. 289 - AMMONITIDÆ, ii. 506 + AMMONITIDÆ, ii. 506 _Amomys_, N. American Tertiary, i. 134 _Ampeliceps_, ii. 287 - AMPELIDÆ, ii. 280 + AMPELIDÆ, ii. 280 _Ampelio_, ii. 102 @@ -23143,12 +23117,12 @@ sub-region, and class. Amphibia, means of dispersal of, i. 28 classification of, i. 100 - peculiar to Palæarctic region, i. 186 + peculiar to Palæarctic region, i. 186 of Central Europe, i. 196 of the Mediterranean sub-region, i. 205 of the Siberian sub-region, i. 220 of the Manchurian sub-region, i. 226 - table of Palæarctic families of, i. 237 + table of Palæarctic families of, i. 237 of the Ethiopian region, i. 255 of West Africa, i. 264 S. African, i. 268 @@ -23194,7 +23168,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Amphiglossus_, ii 398 - _Amphimericidæ_, European Miocene, i. 119 + _Amphimericidæ_, European Miocene, i. 119 _Amphimoschus_, European Miocene, i. 120 ii. 220 @@ -23203,9 +23177,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Amphipnous_, ii. 455 - _Amphisbæna_, ii. 389 + _Amphisbæna_, ii. 389 - AMPHISBÆNIDÆ, ii. 388 + AMPHISBÆNIDÆ, ii. 388 _Amphisorex_, European Miocene, i. 118 ii. 191 @@ -23215,7 +23189,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Amphiuma_, ii. 412 - AMPHIUMIDÆ, ii. 412 + AMPHIUMIDÆ, ii. 412 _Amphixestus_, ii. 397 @@ -23239,9 +23213,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Anadia_, ii. 393 - ANADIADÆ, ii. 393 + ANADIADÆ, ii. 393 - _Anæretes_, ii. 101, 291 + _Anæretes_, ii. 101, 291 _Anaides_, ii. 413 @@ -23258,9 +23232,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Anastomus_, ii. 361 - ANATIDÆ, ii. 363 + ANATIDÆ, ii. 363 - ANATINIDÆ, ii. 536 + ANATINIDÆ, ii. 536 _Anatinella_, ii. 536 @@ -23272,7 +23246,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Anchippus_, N. American Tertiary, i. 135 - _Anchitheridæ_, N. American Tertiary, i. 135 + _Anchitheridæ_, N. American Tertiary, i. 135 ii. 212 _Anchitherium_, European Miocene, i. 119 @@ -23333,7 +23307,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Anoplodipsas_, ii. 381 - _Anoplotheriidæ_, European Miocene, i. 119 + _Anoplotheriidæ_, European Miocene, i. 119 _Anoplotherium_, European Miocene, i. 119 European Eocene, i. 126 @@ -23350,7 +23324,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Anseranas_, ii. 363 Anseres, arrangement of, i. 98 - peculiar Palæarctic genera of, i. 250 + peculiar Palæarctic genera of, i. 250 peculiar Ethiopian genera of, i. 313 peculiar Australian genera of, i. 485 @@ -23367,7 +23341,7 @@ sub-region, and class. Antelopes in the Indian Miocene deposits, i. 122 birthplace and migrations of, i. 155 - Palæarctic, i. 182 + Palæarctic, i. 182 ii. 221 _Antelotherium_, Indian Miocene, i. 122 @@ -23382,11 +23356,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Anthocharis_, ii. 478 - _Anthochæra_, ii. 275 + _Anthochæra_, ii. 275 _Anthornis_, ii. 275 - _Anthracotheridæ_, N. American Tertiary, i. 137 + _Anthracotheridæ_, N. American Tertiary, i. 137 _Anthracotherium_, European Miocene, i. 119 ii. 215 @@ -23417,7 +23391,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Antilocapra_, ii. 223 - ANTILOCAPRINÆ, ii. 223 + ANTILOCAPRINÆ, ii. 223 _Antilope_, Post-Pliocene, i. 112 in Brazilian caves, i. 144 @@ -23456,14 +23430,14 @@ sub-region, and class. _Aphobus_, ii. 283 - APHREDODERIDÆ, ii. 425 + APHREDODERIDÆ, ii. 425 _Aphritis_, ii. 428 ii. 549 _Aphriza_, ii. 356 - _Aphysiadæ_, ii. 530 + _Aphysiadæ_, ii. 530 _Aphyocypris_, ii. 452 @@ -23481,13 +23455,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Aprasia_, ii. 396 - APRASIADÆ, ii. 396 + APRASIADÆ, ii. 396 _Aprosmictus_, ii. 325 _Aptenodytes_, ii. 366 - APTERYGIDÆ, ii. 369 + APTERYGIDÆ, ii. 369 _Apteryx_, ii. 369 @@ -23496,7 +23470,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Aquila_, European Miocene, i. 161 ii. 348 - AQUILINÆ, ii. 348 + AQUILINÆ, ii. 348 _Ara_, ii. 328 @@ -23504,7 +23478,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Arachnothera_, ii. 277 - ARAMIDÆ, ii. 357 + ARAMIDÆ, ii. 357 _Aramides_, ii. 352 @@ -23514,11 +23488,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Arborophila_, ii. 338 - ARCADÆ, ii. 534 + ARCADÆ, ii. 534 - _Archæomys_, ii. 238 + _Archæomys_, ii. 238 - _Archæopteryx_, Bavarian Oolite, i. 163 + _Archæopteryx_, Bavarian Oolite, i. 163 _Archibuteo_, ii. 348 @@ -23551,7 +23525,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Ardea_, ii. 359 - ARDEIDÆ, ii. 359 + ARDEIDÆ, ii. 359 _Ardistomus_, ii. 490 @@ -23559,7 +23533,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Arges_, ii. 444 - ARGONAUTIDÆ. ii. 505 + ARGONAUTIDÆ. ii. 505 _Argus pheasant_, figure of, i. 339 peculiarity in display of plumage, and confirmation of Mr. Darwin's @@ -23597,7 +23571,7 @@ sub-region, and class. ii. 271 ii. 288 - ARTAMIDÆ, ii. 288 + ARTAMIDÆ, ii. 288 _Artamides_, ii. 269 @@ -23656,7 +23630,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Asturinula_, ii. 348 - ATELEOPODIDÆ, ii. 440 + ATELEOPODIDÆ, ii. 440 _Ateles_, ii. 174 @@ -23672,7 +23646,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Atherinichthys_, ii. 434 - ATHERINIDÆ, ii. 434 + ATHERINIDÆ, ii. 434 _Atheris_, ii. 386 @@ -23682,11 +23656,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Athyma_, ii. 474 - ATLANTIDÆ, ii. 531 + ATLANTIDÆ, ii. 531 _Atlapetes_, ii. 284 - ATRACTASPIDIDÆ, ii. 383 + ATRACTASPIDIDÆ, ii. 383 _Atractaspis_, ii. 383 @@ -23694,13 +23668,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Atrichia_, ii. 299 - ATRICHIIDÆ, ii. 299 + ATRICHIIDÆ, ii. 299 _Atropos_, ii. 385 _Attagis_, ii. 354 - ATTALINÆ, ii. 293 + ATTALINÆ, ii. 293 _Atthis_, ii. 108 @@ -23735,7 +23709,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Auricula_, ii. 519, 527 - AURICULIDÆ, ii. 518 + AURICULIDÆ, ii. 518 _Auriparus_, ii. 266 @@ -23771,7 +23745,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Automolus_, ii. 103 - AVICULIDÆ, ii. 533 + AVICULIDÆ, ii. 533 _Avocettula_, ii. 107 @@ -23800,7 +23774,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Badis_, ii. 433 - _Bæotis_, ii. 475 + _Bæotis_, ii. 475 _Bagarius_, ii. 443 @@ -23813,18 +23787,18 @@ sub-region, and class. Baird, Professor, on fauna of Cape St. Lucas ii. 130 on representative birds of United States, ii. 180 - _Balæna_, European Pliocene, i. 112 + _Balæna_, European Pliocene, i. 112 ii. 207 - _Balæniceps_, ii. 360 + _Balæniceps_, ii. 360 - BALÆNIDÆ, ii. 207 + BALÆNIDÆ, ii. 207 - _Balænodon_, European Pliocene, i. 112 + _Balænodon_, European Pliocene, i. 112 - _Balænoptera_, ii. 207 + _Balænoptera_, ii. 207 - _Balænopteridæ_, ii. 207 + _Balænopteridæ_, ii. 207 _Balea_, ii. 516 @@ -23869,7 +23843,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Batara_, ii. 104 - Bates, Mr., on Carabidæ of Japan, i. 228 + Bates, Mr., on Carabidæ of Japan, i. 228 on Longicorns of Japan, i. 230 _Bathmodon_, N. American Tertiary, i. 136 @@ -23880,7 +23854,7 @@ sub-region, and class. BATOIDEI, ii. 462 - BATRACHIDÆ, ii. 431 + BATRACHIDÆ, ii. 431 _Batrachocephalus_, ii. 443 @@ -23915,7 +23889,7 @@ sub-region, and class. of Japan, i. 228 of S. Temperate America, ii. 44 - BELEMNITIDÆ, ii. 506 + BELEMNITIDÆ, ii. 506 _Belemnoziphius_, European Pliocene, i. 112 @@ -23948,7 +23922,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Bernieria_, ii. 258 - BERYCIDÆ, ii. 424 + BERYCIDÆ, ii. 424 _Bessonornis_, ii. 256 @@ -23977,7 +23951,7 @@ sub-region, and class. classification of, i. 93 Miocene of Greece, i. 116 extinct, i. 160 - fossil of Palæarctic region, i. 161 + fossil of Palæarctic region, i. 161 European of Miocene period, i. 161 Eocene of Europe, i. 162 relations of, i. 162 @@ -23987,7 +23961,7 @@ sub-region, and class. remains of in Brazilian caves, i. 164 recently extinct in Madagascar and the Mascarene Islands, i. 164 cosmopolitan groups of, i. 176 - numerous Palæarctic genera, i. 183 + numerous Palæarctic genera, i. 183 of the European sub-region, i. 193 northern range of in Europe, i. 193 of the zone of pine forests, i. 194 @@ -24001,14 +23975,14 @@ sub-region, and class. extreme northern Asiatic, i. 219 of northern Asiatic forests, i. 220 of the Manchurian sub-region, i. 223 - Palæarctic genera of, in the Manchurian + Palæarctic genera of, in the Manchurian sub-region, i. 224 Oriental genera of, in the Manchurian sub-region, i. 224 characteristic of N.W. China and Mongolia, i. 226 - table of Palæarctic families of, i. 235 + table of Palæarctic families of, i. 235 of West Africa, i. 243 - list of Palæarctic genera of, i. 243 + list of Palæarctic genera of, i. 243 of the Ethiopian region, i. 253 of the East African sub-region, i. 260 S. African, i. 267 @@ -24020,7 +23994,7 @@ sub-region, and class. of the Oriental region, i. 316 of the Indian sub-region, i. 323 Oriental genera of in Central India, i. 324 - Palæarctic and Ethiopian genera in Central India, i. 325 + Palæarctic and Ethiopian genera in Central India, i. 325 of Ceylon, i. 327 of the Indo-Chinese sub region, i. 330 of the Indo-Malayan sub-region, i. 337 @@ -24086,7 +24060,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Blauneria_, ii. 519 - BLENNIDÆ, ii. 431 + BLENNIDÆ, ii. 431 _Blenniops_, ii. 431 @@ -24103,7 +24077,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Boa_, ii. 381 - _Boædon_, ii. 380 + _Boædon_, ii. 380 Boas, ii. 381 @@ -24113,7 +24087,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Boleosoma_, ii. 425 - BOMBINATORIDÆ, ii. 416 + BOMBINATORIDÆ, ii. 416 _Bombinator_, ii. 417 @@ -24143,11 +24117,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Bourcieria_, ii. 108 ii. 521 - _Bovidæ_, European Miocene, i. 120 + _Bovidæ_, European Miocene, i. 120 - BOVIDÆ, ii. 221 + BOVIDÆ, ii. 221 - BOVINÆ, ii. 222 + BOVINÆ, ii. 222 _Brachinus_, ii. 489 @@ -24191,7 +24165,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Bradyornis_, ii. 271 - BRADYPODIDÆ, ii. 244 + BRADYPODIDÆ, ii. 244 _Bradyptetus_, ii. 258 @@ -24208,7 +24182,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Branta_, ii. 364 - BRASSOLIDÆ, ii. 472 + BRASSOLIDÆ, ii. 472 _Brassolis_, ii. 472 @@ -24238,7 +24212,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Brontes_, ii. 444 - _Brontotheridæ_, N. American Tertiary, i. 137 + _Brontotheridæ_, N. American Tertiary, i. 137 _Brontotherium_, N. American Tertiary, i. 137 @@ -24259,13 +24233,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Bubo_, European Miocene, i. 162 ii. 350 - BUCCINIDÆ, ii. 507 + BUCCINIDÆ, ii. 507 _Buccinum_, ii. 507 _Bucco_, ii. 310 - BUCCONIIDÆ, ii. 310 + BUCCONIIDÆ, ii. 310 _Bucephala_, ii. 364 @@ -24273,13 +24247,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Buceros_, ii. 317 - BUCEROTIDÆ, ii. 316 + BUCEROTIDÆ, ii. 316 _Bucorvus_, ii. 317 _Budorcas_, ii. 224 - BUDORCINÆ, ii. 224 + BUDORCINÆ, ii. 224 _Budytes_, ii. 290 @@ -24287,11 +24261,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Bufo_, ii. 415 - BUFONIDÆ, ii. 415 + BUFONIDÆ, ii. 415 _Bulbuls_, ii. 267 - BULLIDÆ, ii. 530 + BULLIDÆ, ii. 530 _Buliminus_, ii. 514 @@ -24300,7 +24274,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Bulimus_, Eocene, i. 169 ii. 514, 523 - _Bunælurus_, N American Tertiary, i. 134 + _Bunælurus_, N American Tertiary, i. 134 _Bungarus_, ii. 383 @@ -24312,7 +24286,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Buphaga_, ii. 288 - BUPRESTIDÆ, ii. 495 + BUPRESTIDÆ, ii. 495 _Buprestidium_, Oolitic insect, i. 167 @@ -24330,14 +24304,14 @@ sub-region, and class. _Buteogallus_, ii. 348 - BUTEONINÆ, ii. 348 + BUTEONINÆ, ii. 348 _Buteola_, ii. 348 _Buthraupis_, ii. 98 Butterflies, arrangement of, i. 103 - Palæarctic, i. 187 + Palæarctic, i. 187 of Central Europe, i. 196 of the Mediterranean sub-region, i. 205 of Azores, i. 207 @@ -24366,7 +24340,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Cacatua_, ii. 325 - CACATUIDÆ, ii. 324 + CACATUIDÆ, ii. 324 _Caccabis_, ii. 339 @@ -24386,21 +24360,21 @@ sub-region, and class. _Cadurcotherium_, European Eocene, i. 125 - _Cæcilia_, ii. 411 + _Cæcilia_, ii. 411 - CÆCILIADÆ, ii. 411 + CÆCILIADÆ, ii. 411 - _Cæcum_, ii. 509 + _Cæcum_, ii. 509 - _Cælodon_, in Brazilian caves, i. 145 + _Cælodon_, in Brazilian caves, i. 145 - _Cælogenys_, in Brazilian caves, i. 144 + _Cælogenys_, in Brazilian caves, i. 144 ii. 241 - _Cænopithecus_, European Eocene, i. 124 + _Cænopithecus_, European Eocene, i. 124 ii. 178 - _Cæntropus_, ii. 445 + _Cæntropus_, ii. 445 _Cainotherium_, European Miocene, i. 120 European Eocene, i. 126 @@ -24413,13 +24387,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Calamaria_, ii. 374 - CALAMARIIDÆ, ii. 374 + CALAMARIIDÆ, ii. 374 _Calamodon_, N. American Eocene, i. 139 _Calamodus_, ii. 258 - CALAMOHERPINÆ, ii. 287 + CALAMOHERPINÆ, ii. 287 _Calamoichthys_, ii. 458 @@ -24458,7 +24432,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Calisto_, ii. 471 - _Callæas_, ii. 287 + _Callæas_, ii. 287 _Callia_, ii. 521 @@ -24554,7 +24528,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Calyptorhynchus_, ii. 325 - CALYPTRÆIDÆ, ii. 511 + CALYPTRÆIDÆ, ii. 511 _Calyptura_, ii. 102 @@ -24564,14 +24538,14 @@ sub-region, and class. Camel, fossil in Indian Miocene, i. 122 birth-place and migrations of, i. 155 - Palæarctic, i. 182 + Palæarctic, i. 182 - _Camelidæ_, essentially extra-tropical, i. 112 + _Camelidæ_, essentially extra-tropical, i. 112 N. American Tertiary, i. 138 - CAMELIDÆ, ii. 216 + CAMELIDÆ, ii. 216 - CAMELOPARDALIDÆ, ii. 221 + CAMELOPARDALIDÆ, ii. 221 _Camelopardalis_, Miocene of Greece, i. 116 Indian Miocene, i. 122 @@ -24588,7 +24562,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Campephaga_, ii. 269 - CAMPEPHAGIDÆ, ii. 268 + CAMPEPHAGIDÆ, ii. 268 _Campephilus_, ii. 303 @@ -24610,12 +24584,12 @@ sub-region, and class. _Cancroma_, ii. 359 - _Canidæ_, European Miocene, i. 118 + _Canidæ_, European Miocene, i. 118 European Eocene, i. 125 N. American Tertiary, i. 134 remarkable S. African, i. 267 - CANIDÆ, ii. 197 + CANIDÆ, ii. 197 _Canis_, European Pliocene, i. 112 Post-Pliocene, i. 112 @@ -24642,7 +24616,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Capito_, ii. 306 - CAPITONINÆ, ii. 306 + CAPITONINÆ, ii. 306 _Capoeta_, ii. 451 @@ -24650,32 +24624,32 @@ sub-region, and class. _Capreolus_, ii. 219 - CAPRIMULGIDÆ, ii. 319 + CAPRIMULGIDÆ, ii. 319 _Caprimulgus_, ii. 319 - CAPRINÆ, ii. 224 + CAPRINÆ, ii. 224 _Capromys_, ii. 238 _Capys_, ii. 477 - CARABIDÆ, ii. 488 + CARABIDÆ, ii. 488 _Carabus_, ii. 488 ii. 489 - CARANGIDÆ, ii. 429 + CARANGIDÆ, ii. 429 _Carassius_, ii. 451 - CARCHARIIDÆ, ii. 460 + CARCHARIIDÆ, ii. 460 _Carcineutes_, ii. 316 _Cardellina_, ii. 279 - CARDIADÆ, ii. 535 + CARDIADÆ, ii. 535 _Cardinalis_, ii. 285 @@ -24690,7 +24664,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Cariama_, Brazilian caves, i. 164 ii. 357 - CARIAMIDÆ, ii. 357 + CARIAMIDÆ, ii. 357 _Caridonax_, ii. 316 @@ -24708,8 +24682,8 @@ sub-region, and class. Carnivora, classification of, i. 88 antiquity of, i. 153 - of the Palæarctic region, i. 182 - list of Palæarctic genera of, i. 240 + of the Palæarctic region, i. 182 + list of Palæarctic genera of, i. 240 list of Ethiopian genera of, i. 302 range of Oriental genera of, i. 373 list of Australian genera of, i. 476 @@ -24768,19 +24742,19 @@ sub-region, and class. _Castnia_, ii. 481 - CASTNIIDÆ, ii. 481 + CASTNIIDÆ, ii. 481 _Castor_, European Pliocene, i. 113 European Miocene, i. 120 ii. 234 - CASTORIDÆ, ii. 234 + CASTORIDÆ, ii. 234 _Castoroides_, ii. 234 _Casuarius_, ii. 369 - CASUARIIDÆ, ii. 368 + CASUARIIDÆ, ii. 368 _Catadromus_, ii. 490 @@ -24810,7 +24784,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Catodon_, ii. 208 - _Catodontidæ_, ii. 207 + _Catodontidæ_, ii. 207 _Catopra_, ii. 433 @@ -24833,9 +24807,9 @@ sub-region, and class. Cavies, ii. 241 - CAVIIDÆ, ii. 241 + CAVIIDÆ, ii. 241 - CEBIDÆ, ii. 174 + CEBIDÆ, ii. 174 _Cebochoerus_, European Eocene, i. 126 ii. 215 @@ -24862,13 +24836,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Centetes_, ii. 188 - _Centetidæ_, European Miocene, i. 118 + _Centetidæ_, European Miocene, i. 118 - CENTETIDÆ, ii. 188 + CENTETIDÆ, ii. 188 _Centrarchus_, ii. 425 - CENTRISCIDÆ, ii. 436 + CENTRISCIDÆ, ii. 436 _Centriscus_, ii. 436 @@ -24896,7 +24870,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Cephalopeltis_, ii. 389 - CEPHALOPHINÆ, ii. 224 + CEPHALOPHINÆ, ii. 224 _Cephalophus_, ii. 224 @@ -24908,9 +24882,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Cepola_, ii. 435 - CEPOLIDÆ, ii. 435 + CEPOLIDÆ, ii. 435 - CERAMBYCIDÆ, ii. 493 + CERAMBYCIDÆ, ii. 493 _Ceratichthys_, ii. 452 @@ -24947,7 +24921,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Cercolabes_ in Brazilian caves, i. 145 ii. 240 - CERCOLABIDÆ, ii. 239 + CERCOLABIDÆ, ii. 239 _Cercoleptes_, ii. 200 @@ -24962,19 +24936,19 @@ sub-region, and class. _Cercosaura_, ii. 394 - CERCOSAURIDÆ, ii. 394 + CERCOSAURIDÆ, ii. 394 _Cereopsis_, ii. 363 _Ceriornis_, ii. 340 - CERITHIADÆ, ii. 509 + CERITHIADÆ, ii. 509 _Certhia_, ii. 264 _Certhidea_, ii. 278 - CERTHIADÆ, ii. 264 + CERTHIADÆ, ii. 264 _Certhilauda_, ii. 289 @@ -24984,12 +24958,12 @@ sub-region, and class. _Cervicapra_, ii. 224 - CERVICAPRINÆ, ii. 224 + CERVICAPRINÆ, ii. 224 - _Cervidæ_, European Miocene, i. 120 + _Cervidæ_, European Miocene, i. 120 birth-place and migrations of, i. 155 - CERVIDÆ, ii. 218 + CERVIDÆ, ii. 218 _Cervulus_, ii. 219 @@ -25003,7 +24977,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Ceryle_, ii. 316 - CESTRACIONTIDÆ, ii. 461 + CESTRACIONTIDÆ, ii. 461 _Cetacea_, European Pliocene, i. 112 European Miocene, i. 119 @@ -25017,7 +24991,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Cethosia_, ii. 474 - CETONIIDÆ, ii. 494 + CETONIIDÆ, ii. 494 _Cetopsis_, ii. 443 @@ -25041,36 +25015,36 @@ sub-region, and class. _Chaca_, ii. 441 - _Chæmarrhornis_, ii. 259 + _Chæmarrhornis_, ii. 259 - _Chæmepelia_, ii. 333 + _Chæmepelia_, ii. 333 - _Chærocampa_, ii. 482 + _Chærocampa_, ii. 482 - _Chætobranchus_, ii. 439 + _Chætobranchus_, ii. 439 - _Chætocercus_, ii. 108 + _Chætocercus_, ii. 108 ii. 249 - _Chætodon_, ii. 427 + _Chætodon_, ii. 427 - _Chætomys_, ii. 240 + _Chætomys_, ii. 240 - _Chætops_, ii. 256 + _Chætops_, ii. 256 - _Chætoptila_, ii. 276 + _Chætoptila_, ii. 276 - _Chætorhynchus_, ii. 269 + _Chætorhynchus_, ii. 269 - _Chætostomus_, ii. 444 + _Chætostomus_, ii. 444 - _Chætura_, ii. 320 + _Chætura_, ii. 320 - _Chætusia_, ii. 356 + _Chætusia_, ii. 356 _Chalceus_, ii. 445 - CHALCIDÆ, ii. 393 + CHALCIDÆ, ii. 393 _Chalcinopsis_, ii. 445 @@ -25092,29 +25066,29 @@ sub-region, and class. Indian Miocene, i. 122 fossil in N. China, i. 123 - _Chamæleo_, N. American Eocene, i. 165 + _Chamæleo_, N. American Eocene, i. 165 _Chalybura_, ii. 107 - _Chamæa_, ii. 264 + _Chamæa_, ii. 264 - CHAMÆIDÆ, ii. 264 + CHAMÆIDÆ, ii. 264 - CHAMÆLEONIDÆ, ii. 402 + CHAMÆLEONIDÆ, ii. 402 - Chamæleons, ii. 402 + Chamæleons, ii. 402 - _Chamæpetes_, ii. 343 + _Chamæpetes_, ii. 343 - _Chamæospiza_, ii. 284 + _Chamæospiza_, ii. 284 - _Chamæsaura_, ii. 394 + _Chamæsaura_, ii. 394 - CHAMÆSAURIDÆ, ii. 394 + CHAMÆSAURIDÆ, ii. 394 - _Chamæza_, ii. 104 + _Chamæza_, ii. 104 - CHAMIDÆ, ii. 534 + CHAMIDÆ, ii. 534 Chamois, figure of, i. 195 ii. 224 @@ -25123,11 +25097,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Chanodichthys_, ii. 453 - CHARACINIDÆ, ii. 444 + CHARACINIDÆ, ii. 444 _Characodon_, ii. 450 - CHARADRIIDÆ, ii. 355 + CHARADRIIDÆ, ii. 355 _Charadrius_, ii. 356 @@ -25145,7 +25119,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Chasmorhynchus_, ii. 103, 294 - _Chatarrhæa_, ii. 261 + _Chatarrhæa_, ii. 261 Chatham Islands, birds of, i. 454 @@ -25181,9 +25155,9 @@ sub-region, and class. remarks on the distribution of, ii. 410 fossil, ii. 410 - CHELONIIDÆ, ii. 409 + CHELONIIDÆ, ii. 409 - CHELYDIDÆ, ii. 408 + CHELYDIDÆ, ii. 408 _Chelydobatrachus_, ii. 416 @@ -25212,9 +25186,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Chilabothrus_, ii. 381 - Chili should not be placed in the Palæarctic or Nearctic regions, i. 63 + Chili should not be placed in the Palæarctic or Nearctic regions, i. 63 - Chili and Temperate S. America, distribution of Carabidæ in, ii. 492 + Chili and Temperate S. America, distribution of Carabidæ in, ii. 492 Chilian Andes, illustration of zoology of, ii. 40 @@ -25235,9 +25209,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Chilomeniscus_, ii. 375 - _Chimæra_, ii. 460 + _Chimæra_, ii. 460 - CHIMÆRIDÆ, ii. 460 + CHIMÆRIDÆ, ii. 460 China, fossil mammals in, resembling those of Indian and European Miocene, i. 362 @@ -25245,23 +25219,23 @@ sub-region, and class. _Chinchilla_, ii. 237 - _Chinchillidæ_ in Brazilian caves, i. 145 + _Chinchillidæ_ in Brazilian caves, i. 145 S. American Pliocene, i. 147 Pliocene of Antilles, i. 148 - CHINCHILLIDÆ, ii. 237 + CHINCHILLIDÆ, ii. 237 _Chioglossa_, ii. 413 _Chionabas_, ii. 471 - CHIONIDIDÆ, ii. 354 + CHIONIDIDÆ, ii. 354 _Chionis_, ii. 354 - CHIROCENTRIDÆ, ii. 454 + CHIROCENTRIDÆ, ii. 454 - CHIROCOLIDÆ, ii. 393 + CHIROCOLIDÆ, ii. 393 _Chirodon_, ii. 445 @@ -25271,16 +25245,16 @@ sub-region, and class. _Chiroleptes_, ii. 421 - _Chiromachæris_, ii. 102, 292 + _Chiromachæris_, ii. 102, 292 _Chiromantis_, ii. 419 - CHIROMYIDÆ, ii. 177 + CHIROMYIDÆ, ii. 177 _Chironectes_, ii. 248 Chiroptera, classification of, i. 87 - list of Palæarctic genera of, i. 239 + list of Palæarctic genera of, i. 239 list of Ethiopian genera of, i. 300 range of Oriental genera of, i. 371 list of Australian genera of, i. 475 @@ -25295,15 +25269,15 @@ sub-region, and class. _Chirotes_, ii. 388 - CHIROTIDÆ, ii. 388 + CHIROTIDÆ, ii. 388 _Chiroxiphia_, ii. 102, 292 - CHITONIDÆ, ii. 512 + CHITONIDÆ, ii. 512 _Chittya_, ii. 519 - _Chlænius_, ii. 489 + _Chlænius_, ii. 489 _Chlamydodera_, ii. 275 @@ -25314,7 +25288,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Chlenasicus_, ii. 262 - _Chloëphaga_, ii. 363 + _Chloëphaga_, ii. 363 _Chlorochrysa_, ii. 98 ii. 99 @@ -25348,7 +25322,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Choerotherium_, Indian Miocene, i. 122 - _Cholæpus_, ii. 244 + _Cholæpus_, ii. 244 _Chologastes_, ii. 450 @@ -25372,7 +25346,7 @@ sub-region, and class. Choughs, ii. 274 - CHROMIDÆ, ii. 438 + CHROMIDÆ, ii. 438 _Chromis_, ii. 438 @@ -25382,7 +25356,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Chrysococcyx_, ii. 310 - CHRYSOCHLORIDÆ, ii. 189 + CHRYSOCHLORIDÆ, ii. 189 _Chrysochloris_, ii. 189 @@ -25420,15 +25394,15 @@ sub-region, and class. _Cicindela_, ii. 486 - CICINDELIDÆ, ii. 486 + CICINDELIDÆ, ii. 486 _Cicinnurus_, ii. 275 _Ciconia_, ii. 360 - _Ciconiidæ_, ii. 360 + _Ciconiidæ_, ii. 360 - CINCLIDÆ, ii. 262 + CINCLIDÆ, ii. 262 _Cinclocerthia_, ii. 256 @@ -25451,7 +25425,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Cionella_, ii. 515 - _Circaëtus_, ii. 348 + _Circaëtus_, ii. 348 _Circe_, ii. 109 @@ -25461,7 +25435,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Cirrhina_, ii. 451 - CIRRHITIDÆ, ii. 427 + CIRRHITIDÆ, ii. 427 _Cirrhochroa_, ii. 474 @@ -25511,13 +25485,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Clinteria_, ii. 494 - CLIONIDÆ, ii. 531 + CLIONIDÆ, ii. 531 _Clostophis_, ii. 520 _Clupea_, ii. 454 - CLUPEIDÆ, ii. 454 + CLUPEIDÆ, ii. 454 _Clymenia_, ii. 209 @@ -25525,7 +25499,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Clytoctantes_, ii. 104 - _Clytolæna_, ii. 108 + _Clytolæna_, ii. 108 _Clytus_, ii. 501 @@ -25575,15 +25549,15 @@ sub-region, and class. _Coereba_, ii. 278 - COEREBIDÆ, ii. 278 + COEREBIDÆ, ii. 278 _Cogia_, ii. 208 _Colaptes_, ii. 304 Coleoptera, families selected for study, i. 103 - Palæarctic, i. 188 - number of Palæarctic species, i. 189 + Palæarctic, i. 188 + number of Palæarctic species, i. 189 of Central Europe, i. 196 of the Mediterranean sub-region, i. 205 of the Cape Verd Islands, i. 215 @@ -25610,7 +25584,7 @@ sub-region, and class. Colies, ii. 307 - COLIIDÆ, ii. 307 + COLIIDÆ, ii. 307 _Colius_, ii. 307 @@ -25626,7 +25600,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Colobus_, European Miocene, i. 117 ii. 172 - _Colænis_, ii. 474 + _Colænis_, ii. 474 _Colonoceras_, N. American Tertiary, i. 136 @@ -25638,32 +25612,32 @@ sub-region, and class. _Coluber_, ii. 375 - COLUBRIDÆ, ii. 375 + COLUBRIDÆ, ii. 375 - COLUBRINÆ, ii. 375 + COLUBRINÆ, ii. 375 - Columbæ, classification of, i. 96 - range of Palæarctic genera of, i. 248 + Columbæ, classification of, i. 96 + range of Palæarctic genera of, i. 248 range of Ethiopian genera of, i. 311 range of Oriental genera of, i. 384 range of Australian genera of, i. 485 _Columba_, ii. 332 - COLUMBÆ, ii. 331 + COLUMBÆ, ii. 331 general remarks on the distribution of, ii. 335 - COLUMBIDÆ, ii. 331 + COLUMBIDÆ, ii. 331 _Columbula_, ii. 333 _Columna_, ii. 516 - COLYMBIDÆ, ii. 366 + COLYMBIDÆ, ii. 366 _Colymbus_, ii. 366 - COMEPHORIDÆ, ii. 432 + COMEPHORIDÆ, ii. 432 _Comephorus_, ii. 549 @@ -25679,7 +25653,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Conger_, ii. 456 - CONIDÆ, ii. 508 + CONIDÆ, ii. 508 _Conirostrum_, ii. 278 @@ -25687,7 +25661,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Conophaga_, ii. 100 - CONOPHAGINÆ, ii. 291 + CONOPHAGINÆ, ii. 291 _Conophis_, ii. 375 @@ -25704,7 +25678,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Contopus_, ii. 102, 291 - CONURIDÆ, ii. 327 + CONURIDÆ, ii. 327 _Conurus_, ii. 328 @@ -25724,7 +25698,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Coracias_, ii. 311 - CORACIIDÆ, ii. 311 + CORACIIDÆ, ii. 311 _Coracopsis_, ii. 328 @@ -25746,13 +25720,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Coronella_, ii. 375 - CORONELLINÆ, ii. 375 + CORONELLINÆ, ii. 375 _Coronis_, ii. 481 _Cornufer_, ii. 419 - CORVIDÆ, ii. 272 + CORVIDÆ, ii. 272 _Corvina_, ii. 428 @@ -25791,7 +25765,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Cotinga_, ii. 102, 294 - COTINGIDÆ, ii. 293 + COTINGIDÆ, ii. 293 _Cottus_, ii. 428 @@ -25813,15 +25787,15 @@ sub-region, and class. Coypu, ii. 238 - CRACIDÆ, ii. 342 + CRACIDÆ, ii. 342 - CRACINÆ, ii. 343 + CRACINÆ, ii. 343 _Cracticus_, ii. 273 Cranes, ii. 357 - CRANIADÆ, ii. 532 + CRANIADÆ, ii. 532 _Cranorrhinus_, ii. 317 @@ -25881,7 +25855,7 @@ sub-region, and class. general remarks on the distribution of, ii. 406 fossil, ii. 407 - CROCODILIDÆ, ii. 406 + CROCODILIDÆ, ii. 406 _Crocodilurus_ ii. 390 @@ -25899,7 +25873,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Crossopus_, ii. 191 - CROTALIDÆ, ii. 384 + CROTALIDÆ, ii. 384 _Crotalophorus_, ii. 385 @@ -25921,7 +25895,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Cryptoprocta_, ii. 194 - CRYPTOPROCTIDÆ, ii. 194 + CRYPTOPROCTIDÆ, ii. 194 _Cryptopterus_, ii. 441 @@ -25952,7 +25926,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Cubina_, ii. 400 - CUCULIDÆ, ii. 308 + CUCULIDÆ, ii. 308 _Cuculus_, ii. 309 @@ -25972,7 +25946,7 @@ sub-region, and class. Curassows, ii. 342 - _Curæus_, ii. 282 + _Curæus_, ii. 282 _Curetis_, ii. 477 @@ -26016,7 +25990,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Cychrus_, ii. 489 - CYCLADIDÆ, ii. 535 + CYCLADIDÆ, ii. 535 _Cyclas_, ii. 535 @@ -26042,7 +26016,7 @@ sub-region, and class. CYCLOSTOMATA, ii. 463 - CYCLOSTOMIDÆ, ii. 520 + CYCLOSTOMIDÆ, ii. 520 _Cyclostomus_, ii. 521 @@ -26070,7 +26044,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Cymindis_, ii. 489 - _Cynælurus_, in Brazilian caves, i. 144 + _Cynælurus_, in Brazilian caves, i. 144 ii. 193 _Cynanthus_, ii. 108 @@ -26085,7 +26059,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Cynogale_, ii. 195 - CYNOPITHECIDÆ, ii. 172 + CYNOPITHECIDÆ, ii. 172 Cynopithecus of Celebes, affinities of, i. 427 @@ -26102,11 +26076,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Cyphorhinus_, ii. 264 - CYPRÆIDÆ, ii. 508 + CYPRÆIDÆ, ii. 508 _Cyprina_, ii. 535 - CYPRINIDÆ, ii. 451 + CYPRINIDÆ, ii. 451 ii. 535 _Cyprinus_, ii. 451 @@ -26115,9 +26089,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Cyprinodon_, ii. 450 - CYPRINODONTIDÆ, ii. 450 + CYPRINODONTIDÆ, ii. 450 - CYPSELIDÆ, ii. 320 + CYPSELIDÆ, ii. 320 _Cypseloides_, ii. 320 @@ -26147,7 +26121,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Dactylethra_, ii. 422 - DACTYLETHRIDÆ, ii. 422 + DACTYLETHRIDÆ, ii. 422 _Dactylomys_, ii. 239 @@ -26163,7 +26137,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Damophila_, ii. 109 - DANAIDÆ, ii. 470 + DANAIDÆ, ii. 470 _Danais_, ii. 470 @@ -26190,7 +26164,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Dasypeltis_, ii. 377 - DASYPODIDÆ, ii. 245 + DASYPODIDÆ, ii. 245 _Dasyprocta_, European Miocene, i. 121 in Brazilian caves, i. 144 @@ -26202,20 +26176,20 @@ sub-region, and class. S. American Pliocene, i. 147 ii. 246 - DASYURIDÆ, ii. 249 + DASYURIDÆ, ii. 249 _Dasyurus_, Australian Post-Tertiary, i. 157 ii. 249 _Daudebardia_, ii. 516 - David, Père, his researches in China and Thibet, i. 221, 222 + David, Père, his researches in China and Thibet, i. 221, 222 on birds of N. China, i. 226 _Debis_, ii. 471 Deer, fossil in N. American Tertiary formations, i. 138 - Palæarctic, i. 182 + Palæarctic, i. 182 probable cause of absence from tropical Africa, i. 291 ii. 218 @@ -26229,12 +26203,12 @@ sub-region, and class. _Delphinapterus_, ii. 209 - DELPHINIDÆ, ii. 208 + DELPHINIDÆ, ii. 208 _Delphinus_, European Pliocene, i. 112 ii. 209 - DENDRASPIDIDÆ, ii. 383 + DENDRASPIDIDÆ, ii. 383 _Dendraspis_, ii. 383 @@ -26246,9 +26220,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Dendrocolaptes_, ii. 103 - DENDROCOLAPTIDÆ, ii. 295 + DENDROCOLAPTIDÆ, ii. 295 - DENDROCOLAPTINÆ, ii. 295 + DENDROCOLAPTINÆ, ii. 295 _Dendrocincla_, ii. 103 @@ -26267,7 +26241,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Dendrophila_, ii. 265 - DENDROPHIDÆ, ii. 378 + DENDROPHIDÆ, ii. 378 _Dendrophis_, ii. 378 @@ -26281,7 +26255,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Denisonia_, ii. 383 - DENTALIADÆ, ii. 512 + DENTALIADÆ, ii. 512 _Dentalium_, ii. 512 ii. 539 @@ -26316,11 +26290,11 @@ sub-region, and class. DIBRANCHIATA, ii. 505 - DICÆIDÆ, ii. 277 + DICÆIDÆ, ii. 277 - _Dicælus_, ii. 490 + _Dicælus_, ii. 490 - _Dicæum_, ii. 277 + _Dicæum_, ii. 277 _Dicallaneura_, ii. 475 @@ -26341,7 +26315,7 @@ sub-region, and class. birthplace and migrations of, i. 155 ii. 215 - _Dicotylinæ_, ii. 214 + _Dicotylinæ_, ii. 214 _Dicrocerus_, European Miocene, i. 120 ii. 220 @@ -26352,24 +26326,24 @@ sub-region, and class. _Dicrorrhagia_, ii. 474 - DICRURIDÆ, ii. 269 + DICRURIDÆ, ii. 269 _Dicrurus_, ii. 269 - DIDELPHYIDÆ, ii. 248 + DIDELPHYIDÆ, ii. 248 _Didelphys_, European Eocene, i. 126 N. American Post-Pliocene, i. 130 in Brazilian caves, i. 145 ii. 248 - _Dididæ_, i. 164 + _Dididæ_, i. 164 - DIDIDÆ, ii. 334 + DIDIDÆ, ii. 334 _Didocus_, ii. 417 - DIDUNCULIDÆ, ii. 333 + DIDUNCULIDÆ, ii. 333 _Didunculus_, ii. 334 @@ -26401,9 +26375,9 @@ sub-region, and class. of New Zealand and Australia, i. 164 ii. 369 - _Dinornithidæ_ of New Zealand, i. 164 + _Dinornithidæ_ of New Zealand, i. 164 - DINORNITHIDÆ, ii. 269 + DINORNITHIDÆ, ii. 269 _Dinotherium_, Miocene of Greece, i. 116 European Miocene, i. 120 @@ -26419,7 +26393,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Diorhina_, ii. 476 - _Diphlogæna_, ii. 108 + _Diphlogæna_, ii. 108 _Diphylla_, ii. 182 @@ -26431,11 +26405,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Diploglossus_, ii. 397 - _Diplolæmus_, ii. 401 + _Diplolæmus_, ii. 401 _Diplomesodon_, ii. 191 - DIPLOMMATINIDÆ, ii. 519 + DIPLOMMATINIDÆ, ii. 519 _Diplommatina_, ii. 520 @@ -26449,7 +26423,7 @@ sub-region, and class. DIPNOI, ii. 458 - DIPODIDÆ, ii. 231 + DIPODIDÆ, ii. 231 _Dipodomys_, ii. 233 @@ -26458,7 +26432,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Diprotodon_, Australian Post-Tertiary, i. 157 ii. 251 - DIPSADIDÆ, ii. 379 + DIPSADIDÆ, ii. 379 _Dipsadoboa_, ii. 379 @@ -26472,11 +26446,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Discina_, ii. 539 - DISCINIDÆ, ii. 532 + DISCINIDÆ, ii. 532 _Discoboli_, ii. 430 - DISCOGLOSSIDÆ, ii. 421 + DISCOGLOSSIDÆ, ii. 421 _Discoglossus_, ii. 421 @@ -26560,7 +26534,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Doricha_, ii. 108 - DORIDÆ, ii. 530 + DORIDÆ, ii. 530 _Doritis_, ii. 479 @@ -26578,7 +26552,7 @@ sub-region, and class. European Miocene, i. 120 ii. 218 - DREPANIDIDÆ, ii. 277 + DREPANIDIDÆ, ii. 277 _Drepanis_, ii. 277 @@ -26589,7 +26563,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Drimostoma_, ii. 489 - _Dromæus_, ii. 368 + _Dromæus_, ii. 368 _Dromas_, ii. 356 @@ -26606,16 +26580,16 @@ sub-region, and class. _Dromococcyx_, ii. 309 - _Dromolæa_, ii. 260 + _Dromolæa_, ii. 260 _Dromophis_, ii. 377 Drongo-shrike, Malayan, figure of, i. 340 ii. 269 - DRYADINÆ, ii. 375 + DRYADINÆ, ii. 375 - DRYIOPHIDÆ, ii. 379 + DRYIOPHIDÆ, ii. 379 _Dryiophis_, ii. 379 @@ -26625,7 +26599,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Drymoeca_, ii. 257 - DRYMOECINÆ, ii. 257 + DRYMOECINÆ, ii. 257 _Drymomys_, ii. 230 @@ -26700,11 +26674,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Echidna_, ii. 254 - ECHIDNIDÆ, ii. 254 + ECHIDNIDÆ, ii. 254 - _Echimyidæ_, in Brazilian caves, i. 145 + _Echimyidæ_, in Brazilian caves, i. 145 - ECHIMYIDÆ, ii. 238 + ECHIMYIDÆ, ii. 238 _Echimys_, ii. 239 @@ -26746,7 +26720,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Elainea_, ii. 101, 291 - ELAINEINÆ, ii. 291 + ELAINEINÆ, ii. 291 _Elania_, ii. 397 @@ -26758,7 +26732,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Elaphrus_, ii. 489 - ELAPIDÆ, ii. 382 + ELAPIDÆ, ii. 382 _Elapochrus_, ii. 375 @@ -26770,7 +26744,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Electra_, ii. 209 - ELEPHANTIDÆ, ii. 227 + ELEPHANTIDÆ, ii. 227 Elephants, fossil, of Indian Miocene, i. 123 fossil in N. American Post-Pliocene formations, i. 130 @@ -26818,15 +26792,15 @@ sub-region, and class. _Elymnias_, ii. 471 - ELYMNIIDÆ, ii. 471 + ELYMNIIDÆ, ii. 471 - ELSIADÆ, ii. 530 + ELSIADÆ, ii. 530 _Embasis_, N. American Tertiary, i. 134 _Emberiza_, ii. 285 - EMBERIZINÆ, ii. 285 + EMBERIZINÆ, ii. 285 _Emberizoides_, ii. 284 @@ -26834,7 +26808,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Embernagra_, ii. 284 - EMBROTOCIDÆ, ii. 438 + EMBROTOCIDÆ, ii. 438 _Emesis_, ii. 476 @@ -26868,7 +26842,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Engystoma_, ii. 416 - ENGYSTOMIDÆ, ii. 416 + ENGYSTOMIDÆ, ii. 416 _Enhydrina_, ii. 384 @@ -26916,7 +26890,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Epicrates_, ii. 381 - EPIMACHINÆ, ii. 275 + EPIMACHINÆ, ii. 275 _Epimachus_, ii. 275 @@ -26928,9 +26902,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Eporeodon_, N. American Tertiary, i. 138 - EQUIDÆ, ii. 211 + EQUIDÆ, ii. 211 - _Equidæ_, European Pliocene, i. 112 + _Equidæ_, European Pliocene, i. 112 Miocene of Greece, i. 115 European Eocene, i. 125 @@ -26969,7 +26943,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Ericymba_, ii. 452 - ERINACEIDÆ, ii. 187 + ERINACEIDÆ, ii. 187 _Erinaceus_, European Miocene, i. 117 ii. 187 @@ -26988,9 +26962,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Erpornis_, ii. 267 - ERYCIDÆ, ii. 381 + ERYCIDÆ, ii. 381 - ERYCINIDÆ, ii. 476 + ERYCINIDÆ, ii. 476 _Erynnis_, ii. 480 @@ -27015,7 +26989,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Eryx_, ii. 382 - ESOCIDÆ, ii. 449 + ESOCIDÆ, ii. 449 _Esox_, ii. 449 @@ -27053,7 +27027,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Eucephala_, ii. 109 - _Euchætes_, ii. 98 + _Euchætes_, ii. 98 _Eucometis_, ii. 99 @@ -27083,7 +27057,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Eulampis_, ii. 107 - _Eumæus_, ii. 477 + _Eumæus_, ii. 477 _Eumeces_, ii. 397 @@ -27122,7 +27096,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Euploea_, ii. 470 - EUPLOCAMINÆ, ii. 340 + EUPLOCAMINÆ, ii. 340 _Euplocamus_, ii. 340 @@ -27172,11 +27146,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Eurygona_, ii. 476 - EURYGONIDÆ, ii. 476 + EURYGONIDÆ, ii. 476 - EURYLÆMIDÆ, ii. 294 + EURYLÆMIDÆ, ii. 294 - _Eurylæmus_, ii. 295 + _Eurylæmus_, ii. 295 _Euryodon_, in Brazilian caves, i. 145 ii. 246 @@ -27185,7 +27159,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Eurypyga_, ii. 358 - EURYPYGIDÆ, ii. 358 + EURYPYGIDÆ, ii. 358 _Eurystomus_, ii. 312 @@ -27245,59 +27219,59 @@ sub-region, and class. Amphibia, ii. 423 Ant-eaters, ii. 247 Armadillos, ii. 246 - Bovidæ, ii. 225 - Bradypodidæ, ii. 245 - Camelidæ, ii. 217 - Camelopardalidæ, ii. 221 - Canidæ, ii. 197 - Castoridæ, ii. 234 - Caviidæ, ii. 241 - Centetidæ, ii. 189 - Cercolabidæ, ii. 240 + Bovidæ, ii. 225 + Bradypodidæ, ii. 245 + Camelidæ, ii. 217 + Camelopardalidæ, ii. 221 + Canidæ, ii. 197 + Castoridæ, ii. 234 + Caviidæ, ii. 241 + Centetidæ, ii. 189 + Cercolabidæ, ii. 240 Cetacea, ii. 209 - Chinchillidæ, ii. 237 + Chinchillidæ, ii. 237 Chiroptera, ii. 185 Crocodiles, ii. 407 Deer, ii. 220 - Didelphyidæ, ii. 249 - Dipodidæ, ii. 232 - Echidnidæ, ii. 254 - Echimyidæ, ii. 239 + Didelphyidæ, ii. 249 + Dipodidæ, ii. 232 + Echidnidæ, ii. 254 + Echimyidæ, ii. 239 Elephants, ii. 227 - Equidæ, ii. 211 - Erinaceidæ, ii. 188 - Felidæ, ii. 193 + Equidæ, ii. 211 + Erinaceidæ, ii. 188 + Felidæ, ii. 193 Hippopotami, ii. 214 - Hyænas, ii. 196 - Hystricidæ, ii. 240 + Hyænas, ii. 196 + Hystricidæ, ii. 240 Insectivora, ii. 192 Lacertilia, ii. 404 - Lagomyidæ, ii. 242 - Leporidæ, ii. 243 - Macropodidæ, ii. 251 - Muridæ, ii. 230 - Mustelidæ, ii. 199 - Myoxidæ, ii. 232 - Octodontidæ, ii. 238 + Lagomyidæ, ii. 242 + Leporidæ, ii. 243 + Macropodidæ, ii. 251 + Muridæ, ii. 230 + Mustelidæ, ii. 199 + Myoxidæ, ii. 232 + Octodontidæ, ii. 238 Ophidia, ii. 387 - Orycteropodidæ, ii. 246 - Otariidæ, ii. 203 - Procyonidæ, ii. 201 + Orycteropodidæ, ii. 246 + Otariidæ, ii. 203 + Procyonidæ, ii. 201 Quadrumana, ii. 178 - Rallidæ, ii. 252 - Rhinocerotidæ, ii. 213 - Sciuridæ, ii. 236 + Rallidæ, ii. 252 + Rhinocerotidæ, ii. 213 + Sciuridæ, ii. 236 Seals, ii. 204 Sirenia, ii. 210 - Struthionidæ, ii. 369 - Suidæ, ii. 215 - Talpidæ, ii. 190 + Struthionidæ, ii. 369 + Suidæ, ii. 215 + Talpidæ, ii. 190 Tapirs, ii. 212 Tortoises, ii. 410 - Tragulidæ, ii. 218 - Tupaiidæ, ii. 186 - Ursidæ, ii. 202 - Viverridæ, ii. 195 + Tragulidæ, ii. 218 + Tupaiidæ, ii. 186 + Ursidæ, ii. 202 + Viverridæ, ii. 195 Extinction of large animals, causes of, i. 158 @@ -27307,9 +27281,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Falco_, ii. 349 - FALCONIDÆ, ii. 347 + FALCONIDÆ, ii. 347 - FALCONINÆ, ii. 349 + FALCONINÆ, ii. 349 Falcons, ii. 347 @@ -27322,7 +27296,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Farancia_, ii. 377 Fauna of Japan, general character and affinities of, i. 230 - of Palæarctic region, general conclusions as to, i. 231 + of Palæarctic region, general conclusions as to, i. 231 extinct, of Madagascar and Mascarene Islands, i. 282 Malayan, probable origin of, i. 359 Moluccan, peculiarities of, i. 419 @@ -27334,7 +27308,7 @@ sub-region, and class. of Antilles, origin of, ii. 78 of Neotropical region, origin of, ii. 80 - FELIDÆ, ii. 192 + FELIDÆ, ii. 192 _Felis_, Miocene of Greece, i. 115 European Miocene, i. 118 @@ -27343,7 +27317,7 @@ sub-region, and class. in Brazilian caves, i. 144 ii. 193 - _Felis spelæa_, i. 110 + _Felis spelæa_, i. 110 _Feniseca_, ii. 477 @@ -27363,16 +27337,16 @@ sub-region, and class. Finches, ii. 283 - FIROLIDÆ, ii. 531 + FIROLIDÆ, ii. 531 Fishes, means of dispersal of, i. 29 classification of, i. 101 cosmopolitan groups of, i. 176 - of the Palæarctic region, i. 186 + of the Palæarctic region, i. 186 of the European sub-region, i. 196 of the Mediterranean sub-region, i. 205 of the Manchurian sub-region, i. 227 - fresh-water, table of Palæarctic families of, i. 227 + fresh-water, table of Palæarctic families of, i. 227 of the Ethiopian region, i. 255 of South Africa, i. 268 fresh-water, table of Ethiopian families of, i. 298 @@ -27393,9 +27367,9 @@ sub-region, and class. Fishing-hawks, ii. 349 - FISSURELLIDÆ, ii. 511 + FISSURELLIDÆ, ii. 511 - FISTULARIDÆ, ii. 436 + FISTULARIDÆ, ii. 436 _Fitzroya_, ii. 450 @@ -27430,15 +27404,15 @@ sub-region, and class. Forests, essential to existence of many European animals, i. 192 Siberian, greatest extent of, i. 216 - FORMICARIIDÆ, ii. 297 + FORMICARIIDÆ, ii. 297 - FORMICARIINÆ, ii. 298 + FORMICARIINÆ, ii. 298 _Formicarius_, ii. 104 _Formicivora_, ii. 104 - FORMICIVORINÆ, ii. 297 + FORMICIVORINÆ, ii. 297 Formosa, zoology of, i. 332 @@ -27477,7 +27451,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Fringillauda_, ii. 282 - FRINGILLIDÆ, ii. 284 + FRINGILLIDÆ, ii. 284 Frog-mouths, ii. 318 @@ -27491,7 +27465,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Fundulus_, ii. 450 - FURNARIINÆ, ii. 295 + FURNARIINÆ, ii. 295 _Furnarius_, ii. 103 @@ -27499,9 +27473,9 @@ sub-region, and class. G. - GADIDÆ, ii. 439 + GADIDÆ, ii. 439 - GADOPSIDÆ, ii. 439 + GADOPSIDÆ, ii. 439 _Gadus_, ii. 439 @@ -27521,20 +27495,20 @@ sub-region, and class. _Galaxias_, ii. 448 - GALAXIDÆ, ii. 448 + GALAXIDÆ, ii. 448 _Galbalcyrhynchus_, ii. 311 _Galbula_, ii. 311 - GALBULIDÆ, ii. 311 + GALBULIDÆ, ii. 311 _Galecynus_, in European Pliocene, i. 112 ii. 198 _Galeichthys_, ii. 443 - GALEOPITHECIDÆ, ii. 186 + GALEOPITHECIDÆ, ii. 186 _Galeoscoptes_, ii. 256 @@ -27564,13 +27538,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Galidictis_, ii. 195 - Gallinæ, classification of, i. 96 - range of Palæarctic genera of, i. 248 + Gallinæ, classification of, i. 96 + range of Palæarctic genera of, i. 248 range of Ethiopian genera of, i. 311 range of Oriental genera of, i. 384 range of Australian genera of, i. 485 - GALLINÆ, ii. 337 + GALLINÆ, ii. 337 ii. 340 general remarks on the distribution of, ii. 344 @@ -27607,17 +27581,17 @@ sub-region, and class. GASTEROPODA, ii. 507 - GASTEROSTEIDÆ, ii. 424 + GASTEROSTEIDÆ, ii. 424 _Gasterosteus_, ii. 424 _Gastornis_, European Eocene, i. 163 - GASTROCHÆNIDÆ, ii. 537 + GASTROCHÆNIDÆ, ii. 537 _Gastropelecus_, ii. 445 - GAVIALIDÆ, ii. 405 + GAVIALIDÆ, ii. 405 _Gavialis_, ii. 405 @@ -27625,7 +27599,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Gazella_, ii. 223 - GAZELLINÆ, ii. 223 + GAZELLINÆ, ii. 223 _Gazera_, ii. 481 @@ -27635,7 +27609,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Gecko_, ii. 399 - GECKOTIDÆ, ii. 399 + GECKOTIDÆ, ii. 399 Geese, ii. 363 @@ -27707,7 +27681,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Gerrhosaurus_, ii. 392 - GERRIDÆ, ii. 438 + GERRIDÆ, ii. 438 _Gervasia_, ii. 260 @@ -27734,7 +27708,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Glareola_, ii. 355 - GLAREOLIDÆ, ii. 355 + GLAREOLIDÆ, ii. 355 _Glaucis_, ii. 107 @@ -27774,14 +27748,14 @@ sub-region, and class. _Gnathopsis_, S. American Pliocene, i. 147 - Goats, Palæarctic, i. 182 + Goats, Palæarctic, i. 182 ii. 221 Goat-suckers, ii. 519 - GOBIESOCIDÆ, ii. 436 + GOBIESOCIDÆ, ii. 436 - GOBIIDÆ, ii. 430 + GOBIIDÆ, ii. 430 _Gobio_, ii. 452 @@ -27799,7 +27773,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Gongylophis_, ii. 382 - _Gonorhynchidæ_, ii. 453 + _Gonorhynchidæ_, ii. 453 _Gonyocephalus_, ii. 402 @@ -27811,13 +27785,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Graculavus_, N. American Cretaceous, i. 164 - Grallæ, arrangement of, i. 97 - peculiar or characteristic Palæarctic genera, i. 249 + Grallæ, arrangement of, i. 97 + peculiar or characteristic Palæarctic genera, i. 249 peculiar Ethiopian genera of, i. 31 peculiar Oriental genera of, i. 386 peculiar Australian genera of, i. 484 - GRALLÆ, ii. 351 + GRALLÆ, ii. 351 general remarks on the distribution of, ii. 362 _Grallaria_, ii. 104 @@ -27863,7 +27837,7 @@ sub-region, and class. Grouse, ii. 328 - GRUIDÆ, ii. 356 + GRUIDÆ, ii. 356 _Grus_, ii. 357 @@ -27885,13 +27859,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Guiraca_, ii. 285 - Gulick, Rev. J. T., on Achatinellidæ of the Sandwich Islands, i. 446 + Gulick, Rev. J. T., on Achatinellidæ of the Sandwich Islands, i. 446 Gulls, ii. 364 _Gulo_, ii. 199 - Günther, Dr., his classification of reptiles, i. 98 + Günther, Dr., his classification of reptiles, i. 98 his classification of fishes, i. 101 on gigantic tortoises of Galapagos and the Mascarene Islands, i. 289 on range of Indian reptiles in the Himalayas, i. 329 @@ -27900,11 +27874,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Gygis_, ii. 365 - GYMNARCHIDÆ, ii. 449 + GYMNARCHIDÆ, ii. 449 _Gymnarchus_, ii. 449 - GYMNETINÆ, ii. 494 + GYMNETINÆ, ii. 494 _Gymnobucco_, ii. 306 @@ -27918,7 +27892,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Gymnodactylus_, ii. 400 - GYMNODERINÆ, ii. 293 + GYMNODERINÆ, ii. 293 _Gymnoderus_, ii. 103 @@ -27934,7 +27908,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Gymnops_, ii. 287 - GYMNOPHTHALMIDÆ, ii. 395 + GYMNOPHTHALMIDÆ, ii. 395 _Gymnophthalmus_, ii. 395 @@ -27944,13 +27918,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Gymnostomus_, ii. 451 - GYMNOTIDÆ, ii. 455 + GYMNOTIDÆ, ii. 455 _Gymnotus_, ii. 455 _Gymnura_, ii. 188 - _Gypaëtus_, ii. 348 + _Gypaëtus_, ii. 348 _Gypohierax_, ii. 348 @@ -27972,17 +27946,17 @@ sub-region, and class. _Hadrostomus_, ii. 102, 293 - _Hæmatoderus_, ii. 103 + _Hæmatoderus_, ii. 103 - _Hæmatopus_, ii. 356 + _Hæmatopus_, ii. 356 - _Hæmatospiza_, ii. 285 + _Hæmatospiza_, ii. 285 - _Hæmophila_, ii. 284 + _Hæmophila_, ii. 284 - _Hæmulon_, ii. 426 + _Hæmulon_, ii. 426 - _Hætera_, ii. 471 + _Hætera_, ii. 471 _Hagria_, ii. 397 @@ -27994,15 +27968,15 @@ sub-region, and class. _Halicyon_, ii. 204 - _Haliæetus_, ii. 348 + _Haliæetus_, ii. 348 _Haliastur_, ii. 348 - _Halichærus_, ii. 204 + _Halichærus_, ii. 204 _Halicore_, ii. 210 - HALIOTIDÆ, ii. 511 + HALIOTIDÆ, ii. 511 _Halitherium_, European Pliocene, i. 112 European Miocene, i. 119 @@ -28010,7 +27984,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Halmaturus_, ii. 251 - HALOSAURIDÆ, ii. 455 + HALOSAURIDÆ, ii. 455 _Halys_, ii. 385 @@ -28023,7 +27997,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Hapalemur_, ii. 176 - HAPALIDÆ, ii. 175 + HAPALIDÆ, ii. 175 _Hapalotis_, ii. 230 @@ -28035,13 +28009,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Haplochiton_, ii. 446 - HAPLOCHITONIDÆ, ii. 446 + HAPLOCHITONIDÆ, ii. 446 _Haplodactylus_, ii. 427 _Haploodon_, ii. 236 - HAPLOODONTIDÆ, ii. 236 + HAPLOODONTIDÆ, ii. 236 _Haplospiza_, ii. 284 @@ -28064,7 +28038,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Harporhynchus_, ii. 256 - _Harpyhaliæetus_, ii. 348 + _Harpyhaliæetus_, ii. 348 _Hartlaubius_, ii. 288 @@ -28094,11 +28068,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Heliastes_, ii. 437 - HELICIDÆ, ii. 512 + HELICIDÆ, ii. 512 _Helicina_, ii. 522 - HELICONIDÆ, ii. 473 + HELICONIDÆ, ii. 473 ii. 522 _Heliconius_, ii. 473 @@ -28113,13 +28087,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Heliobletus_, ii. 103 - _Heliochæra_, ii. 102 + _Heliochæra_, ii. 102 _Heliodoxa_, ii. 107 _Heliomastes_, ii. 108 - _Heliopædica_, ii. 107 + _Heliopædica_, ii. 107 _Heliophobus_, ii. 231 @@ -28146,7 +28120,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Heloderma_, ii. 390 - HELODERMIDÆ, ii. 390 + HELODERMIDÆ, ii. 390 _Helodromas_, ii. 353 @@ -28154,7 +28128,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Helogenes_, ii. 442 - HELORNITHINÆ, ii. 352 + HELORNITHINÆ, ii. 352 _Helotarsus_, ii. 348 @@ -28248,7 +28222,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Hesperia_, ii. 480 - HESPERIDÆ, ii. 480 + HESPERIDÆ, ii. 480 _Hesperomys_, N. American Tertiary, i. 140 in Brazilian caves, i. 145 @@ -28346,7 +28320,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Hippoglossus_, ii. 441 - HIPPOPOTAMIDÆ, ii. 214 + HIPPOPOTAMIDÆ, ii. 214 _Hippopotamus_, Post-Pliocene, i. 112 European Pliocene, i. 113 @@ -28358,16 +28332,16 @@ sub-region, and class. _Hippotherium_, European Miocene, i. 119 Indian Miocene, i. 122 - HIPPOTRAGINÆ, ii. 223 + HIPPOTRAGINÆ, ii. 223 _Hippotragus_, European Miocene, i. 120 ii. 223 - HIPPURITIDÆ, ii. 534 + HIPPURITIDÆ, ii. 534 _Hirundinea_, ii. 101 - HIRUNDINIDÆ, ii. 280 + HIRUNDINIDÆ, ii. 280 _Hirundo_, ii. 281 @@ -28391,7 +28365,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Homalophus_, European Miocene, i. 161 - HOMALOPSIDÆ, ii. 376 + HOMALOPSIDÆ, ii. 376 _Homalopsis_, ii. 376 @@ -28418,7 +28392,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Hopladelus_, ii. 442 - HOPLEGNATHIDÆ, ii. 433 + HOPLEGNATHIDÆ, ii. 433 _Hoplobatrachus_, ii. 421 @@ -28462,33 +28436,33 @@ sub-region, and class. _Hyades_, ii. 472 - _Hyæna_, Post-Pliocene, i. 112 + _Hyæna_, Post-Pliocene, i. 112 Miocene of Greece, i. 115 European Miocene, i. 118 Indian Miocene, i. 121 fossil in N. China, i. 123 ii. 196 - _Hyænarctos_ in European Pliocene, i. 112 + _Hyænarctos_ in European Pliocene, i. 112 European Miocene, i. 118 Indian Miocene, i. 121 S. American Pliocene, i. 146 - _Hyænictis_, Miocene of Greece, i. 115 + _Hyænictis_, Miocene of Greece, i. 115 European Miocene, i. 118 ii. 196 - _Hyænidæ_, European Miocene, i. 118 + _Hyænidæ_, European Miocene, i. 118 - HYÆNIDÆ, ii. 196 + HYÆNIDÆ, ii. 196 - _Hyænodon_, European Miocene, i. 118 + _Hyænodon_, European Miocene, i. 118 European Eocene, i. 125 N. American Tertiary, i. 134 - _Hyænodontidæ_, European Miocene, i. 118 + _Hyænodontidæ_, European Miocene, i. 118 - HYALEIDÆ, ii. 531 + HYALEIDÆ, ii. 531 _Hyalimax_, ii. 517 @@ -28522,7 +28496,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Hydrophasianus_, ii. 355 - HYDROPHIDÆ, ii. 384 + HYDROPHIDÆ, ii. 384 _Hydrophis_, ii. 384 @@ -28547,7 +28521,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Hylaplesia_, ii. 415 - HYLAPLESIDÆ, ii. 414 + HYLAPLESIDÆ, ii. 414 _Hylarana_, ii. 419 @@ -28555,7 +28529,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Hylella_, ii. 418 - HYLIDÆ, ii. 418 + HYLIDÆ, ii. 418 _Hyliota_, ii. 270 @@ -28580,7 +28554,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Hymenolaimus_, ii. 364 - HYODONTIDÆ, ii. 453 + HYODONTIDÆ, ii. 453 _Hyohippus_, N. American Tertiary, i. 135 @@ -28612,7 +28586,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Hyperoodon_, ii. 208 - HYPEROODONTIDÆ, ii. 208 + HYPEROODONTIDÆ, ii. 208 _Hyperopsius_, ii. 448 @@ -28646,7 +28620,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Hypolithus_, ii. 491 - _Hypolycæna_, ii. 477 + _Hypolycæna_, ii. 477 _Hypomesus_, ii. 477 @@ -28675,14 +28649,14 @@ sub-region, and class. _Hyrachyus_, N. American Tertiary, i. 136 - HYRACIDÆ, ii. 228 + HYRACIDÆ, ii. 228 _Hyracodon_, N. American Tertiary, i. 136 ii. 214 ii. 248 _Hyracoidea_, classification of, i. 90 - Palæarctic, i. 242 + Palæarctic, i. 242 Ethiopian, i. 304 HYRACOIDEA, ii. 228 @@ -28694,7 +28668,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Hyrax_, ii. 228 - HYSTRICIDÆ, ii. 240 + HYSTRICIDÆ, ii. 240 _Hystricodon_, ii. 445 @@ -28733,7 +28707,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Icteria_, ii. 279 - ICTERIDÆ, ii. 281 + ICTERIDÆ, ii. 281 _Icterus_, ii. 282 @@ -28761,7 +28735,7 @@ sub-region, and class. Iguanas, ii. 400 - IGUANIDÆ, ii. 400 + IGUANIDÆ, ii. 400 _Ilerda_, ii. 477 @@ -28778,7 +28752,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Indicator_, ii. 304 - INDICATORIDÆ, ii. 304 + INDICATORIDÆ, ii. 304 Indo-Chinese sub-region, description of, i. 329 zoological characteristics of, i. 330 @@ -28809,9 +28783,9 @@ sub-region, and class. N. American Tertiary, i. 133 Insectivora, classification of, i. 87 - of the Palæarctic region, i. 181 + of the Palæarctic region, i. 181 of N. China and E. Thibet, i. 222 - range of Palæarctic genera of, i. 239 + range of Palæarctic genera of, i. 239 of Madagascar, i. 273 range of Ethiopian genera of, i. 301 of the Oriental region, i. 315 @@ -28831,8 +28805,8 @@ sub-region, and class. fossil of European Miocene, i. 166 European Cretaceous, i. 167 European Wealden, i. 167 - Palæozoic, i. 168 - Palæarctic, i. 187 + Palæozoic, i. 168 + Palæarctic, i. 187 of Central Europe, i. 196 of the Mediterranean sub-region, i. 205 of the Siberian sub-region, i. 220 @@ -28861,7 +28835,7 @@ sub-region, and class. influence of, on the flora, i. 463 of the Neotropical region, ii. 13 of S. Temperate America, ii. 42 - of S. Temperate America, Palæarctic affinity of, ii. 45 + of S. Temperate America, Palæarctic affinity of, ii. 45 of the Mexican sub-region, ii. 55 of the Antilles, ii. 73 of the Nearctic region, ii. 122 @@ -28873,7 +28847,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Iodopleura_, ii. 102 - _Iolæma_, ii. 107 + _Iolæma_, ii. 107 _Iolaus_, ii. 477 @@ -28884,7 +28858,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Iphias_, ii. 478 ii. 394 - IPHISADÆ, ii. 394 + IPHISADÆ, ii. 394 _Irena_, ii. 269 @@ -28894,7 +28868,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Irrisor_, ii. 318 - IRRISORIDÆ, ii. 318 + IRRISORIDÆ, ii. 318 _Isacis_, N. American Tertiary, i. 133 @@ -28988,7 +28962,7 @@ sub-region, and class. Jerboas, ii. 231 - Juan Fernandez, Carabidæ of, ii. 44 + Juan Fernandez, Carabidæ of, ii. 44 birds of, ii. 49 beetles and land-shells of, ii. 51 @@ -29048,7 +29022,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Labrax_, ii. 425 - LABRIDÆ, ii. 437 + LABRIDÆ, ii. 437 _Labrus_, ii. 437 @@ -29056,7 +29030,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Lacerta_, ii. 391 - LACERTIDÆ, ii. 390 + LACERTIDÆ, ii. 390 Lacertilia, classification of, i. 99 @@ -29068,11 +29042,11 @@ sub-region, and class. Ladrone Islands, birds of, i. 444 - _Læmargus_, ii. 461 + _Læmargus_, ii. 461 - _Læmosthenes_, ii. 489 + _Læmosthenes_, ii. 489 - _Læosopis_, ii. 477 + _Læosopis_, ii. 477 _Lafresnaya_, ii. 107 @@ -29082,7 +29056,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Lagidium_, ii. 237 - LAGOMYIDÆ, ii. 242 + LAGOMYIDÆ, ii. 242 _Lagomys_, European Pliocene, i. 113 European Miocene, i. 120 @@ -29107,11 +29081,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Laletes_, ii. 280 - LAMIIDÆ, ii. 498 + LAMIIDÆ, ii. 498 _Lamna_, ii. 460 - LAMNIDÆ, ii. 460 + LAMNIDÆ, ii. 460 _Lampornis_, ii. 107 @@ -29123,7 +29097,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Lamprocolius_, ii. 288 - _Lamprolæma_, ii. 107 + _Lamprolæma_, ii. 107 _Lamrophis_, ii. 380 @@ -29145,8 +29119,8 @@ sub-region, and class. Land and fresh-water shells, antiquity of the genera of, i. 168 - Land-shells, Palæozoic, i. 169 - Palæarctic, i. 190 + Land-shells, Palæozoic, i. 169 + Palæarctic, i. 190 of Madeira, i. 209 of the Cape Verd Islands, i. 215 of the Ethiopian region, i. 257 @@ -29176,7 +29150,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Laniellus_, ii. 272 - LANIIDÆ, ii. 272 + LANIIDÆ, ii. 272 _Lanio_, ii. 99 @@ -29189,7 +29163,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Laprissa_, ii. 421 - LARIDÆ, ii. 364 + LARIDÆ, ii. 364 _Larimus_, ii. 428 @@ -29215,7 +29189,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Layardia_, ii. 261 - Lea, Dr. Isaac, on N. American Unionidæ, ii. 125 + Lea, Dr. Isaac, on N. American Unionidæ, ii. 125 _Lebia_, ii. 489 @@ -29225,7 +29199,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Leiocephalus_, ii. 401 - _Leiolæmus_, ii. 401 + _Leiolæmus_, ii. 401 _Leistes_, ii. 282 @@ -29241,15 +29215,15 @@ sub-region, and class. Lemur, fossil, ii. 178 - _Lemuravidæ_, N. American Tertiary, i. 133 + _Lemuravidæ_, N. American Tertiary, i. 133 _Lemuravus_, N. American Tertiary, i. 133 Lemuria, a hypothetical land, i. 76 - _Lemuridæ_, European Eocene, i. 124 + _Lemuridæ_, European Eocene, i. 124 - LEMURIDÆ, ii. 176 + LEMURIDÆ, ii. 176 Lemuroidea, range of Ethiopian genera of, i. 300 range of Oriental genera of, i. 371 @@ -29273,7 +29247,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Lepidolarynx_, ii. 108 Lepidoptera, cosmopolitan families of, i. 177 - table of Palæarctic families of, i. 238 + table of Palæarctic families of, i. 238 S. African, i. 268 table of Ethiopian families of, i. 299 of the Oriental region, i. 318 @@ -29290,11 +29264,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Lepidosiren_, ii. 458 - LEPIDOSTEIDÆ, ii. 459 + LEPIDOSTEIDÆ, ii. 459 _Lepidosteus_, ii. 459 - LEPIDOSTERNIDÆ, ii. 389 + LEPIDOSTERNIDÆ, ii. 389 _Lepidosternon_, ii. 389 @@ -29302,7 +29276,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Lepistes_, ii. 450 - LEPORIDÆ, ii. 242 + LEPORIDÆ, ii. 242 _Leporinus_, ii. 445 @@ -29364,7 +29338,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Leptornis_, ii. 276 - LEPTOSOMIDÆ, ii. 310 + LEPTOSOMIDÆ, ii. 310 _Leptosomus_, allied form in European Eocene, i. 168 @@ -29399,7 +29373,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Leucocyon_, ii. 197 - _Leucomelæna_, ii. 332 + _Leucomelæna_, ii. 332 _Leuconerpes_, ii. 304 @@ -29417,7 +29391,7 @@ sub-region, and class. Lewis, Mr. George, his collection of Japan insects, i. 228 - LIALIDÆ, ii. 396 + LIALIDÆ, ii. 396 _Lialis_, ii. 396 @@ -29427,7 +29401,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Libythea_, ii. 475 - LIBYTHEIDÆ, ii. 475 + LIBYTHEIDÆ, ii. 475 _Lichanotus_, ii. 381 @@ -29439,19 +29413,19 @@ sub-region, and class. Lilljeborg, Professor, on classification of the Rodentia, i. 90 - LIMACIDÆ, ii. 517 + LIMACIDÆ, ii. 517 - LIMACINIDÆ, ii. 531 + LIMACINIDÆ, ii. 531 _Limax_, ii. 517 _Limenitis_, ii. 474 - _Limnæa_, Eocene, i. 169 + _Limnæa_, Eocene, i. 169 European Secondary, i. 169 ii. 518 - LIMNÆIDÆ, ii. 518 + LIMNÆIDÆ, ii. 518 _Limnatornis_, European Miocene, i. 161 @@ -29467,7 +29441,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Limnornis_, ii. 103 - _Limnotheridæ_, N. American Tertiary, i. 133 + _Limnotheridæ_, N. American Tertiary, i. 133 _Limnotherium_, N. American Tertiary, i. 133 @@ -29479,7 +29453,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Lingula_, ii. 538 - LINGULIDÆ, ii. 532 + LINGULIDÆ, ii. 532 _Linota_, ii. 285 @@ -29495,7 +29469,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Lioscelis_, ii. 297 - LIOTRICHIDÆ, ii. 266 + LIOTRICHIDÆ, ii. 266 _Liothrix_, ii. 266 @@ -29528,7 +29502,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Littorina_, ii. 510 - LITTORINIDÆ, ii. 510 + LITTORINIDÆ, ii. 510 Lizards, classification of, i. 90 Tertiary, i. 165 @@ -29551,7 +29525,7 @@ sub-region, and class. LONGICORNIA, ii. 498 - Longicornia, Palæarctic, i. 188 + Longicornia, Palæarctic, i. 188 Ethiopian, i. 257 Oriental, i. 320 Australian, i. 407 @@ -29571,7 +29545,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Lophius_, ii. 431 - _Lophoaëtus_, ii. 348 + _Lophoaëtus_, ii. 348 LOPHOBRANCHII, ii. 456 @@ -29589,7 +29563,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Lophophanes_, ii. 266 - LOPHOPHORINÆ, ii. 340 + LOPHOPHORINÆ, ii. 340 _Lophophorus_, ii. 340 @@ -29601,7 +29575,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Lophostrix_, ii. 350 - LOPHOTIDÆ, ii. 432 + LOPHOTIDÆ, ii. 432 Lophotragus, ii. 220 @@ -29632,7 +29606,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Lucania_, ii. 450 - LUCANIDÆ, ii. 492 + LUCANIDÆ, ii. 492 _Lucanus_, ii. 493 @@ -29642,11 +29616,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Lucifuga_, ii. 440 - LUCINIDÆ, ii. 535 + LUCINIDÆ, ii. 535 _Lucinopsis_, ii. 536 - LUCIOCEPHALIDÆ, ii. 434 + LUCIOCEPHALIDÆ, ii. 434 _Lucioperca_, ii. 425 @@ -29670,18 +29644,18 @@ sub-region, and class. _Lutronectes_, ii. 199 - _Lycæna_, Miocene of Greece, i. 115 + _Lycæna_, Miocene of Greece, i. 115 ii. 196 - LYCÆNIDÆ, ii. 477 + LYCÆNIDÆ, ii. 477 _Lycalopex_, i. 197 - LYCODIDÆ, ii. 439 + LYCODIDÆ, ii. 439 _Lycodon_, ii. 380 - LYCODONTIDÆ, ii. 380 + LYCODONTIDÆ, ii. 380 _Lycophidion_, ii. 380 @@ -29728,11 +29702,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Machetornis_, ii. 101 - _Machærhamphus_, ii. 349 + _Machærhamphus_, ii. 349 - _Machærirhynchus_, ii. 271 + _Machærirhynchus_, ii. 271 - _Machæropterus_, ii. 102 + _Machæropterus_, ii. 102 _Machetes_, ii. 353 @@ -29758,7 +29732,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Macronyx_, ii. 290 - MACROPODIDÆ, ii. 250 + MACROPODIDÆ, ii. 250 _Macropus_, ii. 251 @@ -29766,7 +29740,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Macrorhamphus_, ii. 353 - MACROSCELIDIDÆ, ii. 186 + MACROSCELIDIDÆ, ii. 186 _Macroscelides_, ii. 186 @@ -29778,9 +29752,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Macrotus californicus_, ii. 182 - MACROURIDÆ, ii. 440 + MACROURIDÆ, ii. 440 - MACTRIDÆ, ii. 443 + MACTRIDÆ, ii. 443 Madagascar, extinct birds of, i. 164 description of, i. 272 @@ -29797,7 +29771,7 @@ sub-region, and class. wingless insects numerous in, i. 211 how stocked with animals, i. 213 - MALACANTHIDÆ, ii. 433 + MALACANTHIDÆ, ii. 433 Malacca, Sumatra, and Borneo, zoological unity of, i. 353 comparison of mammalia, i. 354 @@ -29830,7 +29804,7 @@ sub-region, and class. Malaya, meaning of term, ii. 261 Malay Archipelago, distribution of butterflies in, ii. 484 - distribution of Cicindelidæ in, ii. 487 + distribution of Cicindelidæ in, ii. 487 distribution of Longicorns in, ii. 500 Malayan forms of life reappearing in West Africa, i. 263 @@ -29862,18 +29836,18 @@ sub-region, and class. classification of, i. 85 birthplace and migrations of some families of, i. 142, 153 cosmopolitan groups of, i. 176 - of the Palæarctic region, i. 181 + of the Palæarctic region, i. 181 of the European sub-region, i. 192 of the Mediterranean sub-region, i. 202 of the Siberian sub-region, i. 217 characteristic of Western Tartary, i. 218 of the Manchurian sub-region, i. 222 - Palæarctic genera of, in the Manchurian sub-region, i. 222 + Palæarctic genera of, in the Manchurian sub-region, i. 222 Oriental genera of, on borders of same sub-region, i. 223 peculiar to Japan, i. 223 characteristic of N. W. China and Mongolia, i. 226 - table of Palæarctic families of, i. 234 - range of Palæarctic genera of, i. 239 + table of Palæarctic families of, i. 234 + range of Palæarctic genera of, i. 239 of the Ethiopian region, i. 253 absence of certain important groups, i. 253 of the E. African sub-region, i. 260 @@ -29929,7 +29903,7 @@ sub-region, and class. Manakins, ii. 102 - MANATIDÆ, ii. 210 + MANATIDÆ, ii. 210 _Manatus_, N. American Post-Pliocene, i. 130 ii. 210 @@ -29942,7 +29916,7 @@ sub-region, and class. insects of, i. 227 coleoptera of, i. 228 - MANIDIDÆ, ii. 245 + MANIDIDÆ, ii. 245 _Manis_, ii. 245 @@ -29995,7 +29969,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Masius_, ii. 102 - MASTACEMBELIDÆ, ii. 437 + MASTACEMBELIDÆ, ii. 437 _Mastodon_, European Pliocene, i. 113 Miocene of Greece, i. 116 @@ -30010,7 +29984,7 @@ sub-region, and class. Mauritius, zoology of, i. 280 reptiles of, i. 281 - McCoy, Professor, on Palæontology of Victoria, i. 466 + McCoy, Professor, on Palæontology of Victoria, i. 466 _Mechanitis_, ii. 470 @@ -30038,13 +30012,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Megaderma_, ii. 182 - _Megærophis_, ii. 383 + _Megærophis_, ii. 383 - _Megalæma_, ii. 306 + _Megalæma_, ii. 306 - MEGALÆMIDÆ, ii. 305 + MEGALÆMIDÆ, ii. 305 - MEGALÆMINÆ, ii. 306 + MEGALÆMINÆ, ii. 306 _Megalixalus_, ii. 419 @@ -30073,7 +30047,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Meganostoma_, ii. 478 - MEGAPODIIDÆ, ii. 341 + MEGAPODIIDÆ, ii. 341 _Megapodius_, ii. 342 @@ -30084,7 +30058,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Megaspira_, European Tertiary, i. 169 ii. 527 - _Megatheridæ_, in Brazilian caves, i. 145 + _Megatheridæ_, in Brazilian caves, i. 145 _Megatherium_, N. American Post-Pliocene, i. 130 in Brazilian caves, i. 145 @@ -30101,7 +30075,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Melania_, European Secondary, i. 169 - MELANIADÆ, ii. 509 + MELANIADÆ, ii. 509 _Melanitis_, ii. 471 @@ -30115,7 +30089,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Melanotis_, ii. 256 - MELEAGRINÆ, ii. 340 + MELEAGRINÆ, ii. 340 _Meleagris_, N. American Miocene, i. 163 ii. 340 @@ -30128,19 +30102,19 @@ sub-region, and class. _Melierax_, ii. 348 - _Melinæa_, ii. 470 + _Melinæa_, ii. 470 _Meliornis_, ii. 275 _Meliphaga_, ii. 275 - MELIPHAGIDÆ, ii. 275 + MELIPHAGIDÆ, ii. 275 _Melipotes_, ii. 276 _Melirrhophetes_, ii. 276 - _Melitæa_, ii. 474 + _Melitæa_, ii. 474 _Melithreptus_, ii. 276 @@ -30175,13 +30149,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Menopoma_, ii. 412 - MENOPOMIDÆ, ii. 412 + MENOPOMIDÆ, ii. 412 _Menotherium_, N. American Tertiary, i. 133 _Menura_, ii. 298 - MENURIDÆ, ii. 298 + MENURIDÆ, ii. 298 _Mephitis_, in Brazilian caves, i. 144 ii. 199 @@ -30201,7 +30175,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Meroe_, ii. 536 - MEROPIDÆ, ii. 312 + MEROPIDÆ, ii. 312 _Meropiscus_, ii. 312 @@ -30282,9 +30256,9 @@ sub-region, and class. its relations to the N. and S. American continents, ii. 57 islands of, ii. 59 - Meyer, Dr. A.B., on reptiles and amphibia of New Guinea, i. 415¨ + Meyer, Dr. A.B., on reptiles and amphibia of New Guinea, i. 415¨ - _Micræca_, ii. 270 + _Micræca_, ii. 270 _Micracantha_, ii. 501 @@ -30300,7 +30274,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Microcerculus_, ii. 264 - _Microchæra_, ii. 107 + _Microchæra_, ii. 107 _Microglossus_, ii. 325 @@ -30395,7 +30369,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Mniotilta_, ii. 279 - MNIOTILTIDÆ, ii. 278 + MNIOTILTIDÆ, ii. 278 _Mochocus_, ii. 443 @@ -30407,7 +30381,7 @@ sub-region, and class. Mole-rats, ii. 231 - Moles, almost wholly Palæarctic, i. 181 + Moles, almost wholly Palæarctic, i. 181 ii. 190 _Mollienesia_, ii. 450 @@ -30431,7 +30405,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Molva_, ii. 439 - MOMOTIDÆ, ii. 313 + MOMOTIDÆ, ii. 313 _Momotus_, ii. 313 @@ -30452,7 +30426,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Monodon_, ii. 208 - MONODONTIDÆ, ii. 208 + MONODONTIDÆ, ii. 208 _Monoplocus_, ii. 390 @@ -30472,7 +30446,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Montifringilla_, ii. 284 - Mörch, Dr., on Panama shells, ii. 20 + Mörch, Dr., on Panama shells, ii. 20 _Morelia_, ii. 381 @@ -30482,7 +30456,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Mormolyce_, ii. 490 - MORMYRIDÆ, ii. 448 + MORMYRIDÆ, ii. 448 _Mormyrops_, ii. 448 @@ -30492,7 +30466,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Morotherium_, N. American Pliocene, i. 140 - MORPHIDÆ, ii. 472 + MORPHIDÆ, ii. 472 _Morphnus_, ii. 348 @@ -30505,7 +30479,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Motacilla_, European Miocene, i. 161 ii. 290 - MOTACILLIDÆ, ii. 290 + MOTACILLIDÆ, ii. 290 _Motella_, ii. 439 @@ -30523,13 +30497,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Mugil_, ii. 435 - MUGILLIDÆ, ii. 435 + MUGILLIDÆ, ii. 435 _Mulleria_, ii. 534 _Mulleripicus_, ii. 303 - MULLIDÆ, ii. 426 + MULLIDÆ, ii. 426 _Mullus_, ii. 426 @@ -30537,17 +30511,17 @@ sub-region, and class. _Munia_, ii. 287 - MURÆNIDÆ, ii. 456 + MURÆNIDÆ, ii. 456 - _Murænopsis_, ii. 412 + _Murænopsis_, ii. 412 _Murex_, ii. 507 - MURICIDÆ, ii. 507 + MURICIDÆ, ii. 507 - _Muridæ_, S. American Pliocene, i. 147 + _Muridæ_, S. American Pliocene, i. 147 - MURIDÆ, ii. 229 + MURIDÆ, ii. 229 Murray, Mr. Andrew, on zoological region, i. 60 @@ -30557,7 +30531,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Muscicapa_, ii. 270 - MUSCICAPIDÆ, ii. 270 + MUSCICAPIDÆ, ii. 270 _Muscicapula_, ii. 270 @@ -30573,7 +30547,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Musophaga_, ii. 307 - MUSOPHAGIDÆ, ii. 307 + MUSOPHAGIDÆ, ii. 307 Mussels, ii. 533 @@ -30582,13 +30556,13 @@ sub-region, and class. S. American Pliocene, i. 146 ii. 198 - _Mustelidæ_, in Brazilian caves, i. 144 + _Mustelidæ_, in Brazilian caves, i. 144 - MUSTELIDÆ, ii. 198 + MUSTELIDÆ, ii. 198 _Mustelus_, ii. 460 - MYACIDÆ, ii. 536 + MYACIDÆ, ii. 536 _Myadora_, ii. 536 @@ -30633,7 +30607,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Myletes_, ii. 445 - MYLIOBATIDÆ, ii. 463 + MYLIOBATIDÆ, ii. 463 _Myliobatis_, ii. 463 @@ -30660,7 +30634,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Myospalax_, ii. 230 - MYOXIDÆ, ii. 232 + MYOXIDÆ, ii. 232 _Myoxus_, European Miocene, i. 120 European Eocene, i. 126 @@ -30672,13 +30646,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Myrmeciza_, ii. 104 - MYRMECOBIIDÆ, ii. 250 + MYRMECOBIIDÆ, ii. 250 _Myrmecobius_, ii. 250 _Myrmecophaga_, ii. 247 - MYRMECOPHAGIDÆ, ii. 247 + MYRMECOPHAGIDÆ, ii. 247 _Myrmotherula_, ii. 104 @@ -30699,11 +30673,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Mystromys_, ii. 230 - MYTILIDÆ, ii. 533 + MYTILIDÆ, ii. 533 _Mytilus_, ii. 539 - MYXINIDÆ, ii. 464 + MYXINIDÆ, ii. 464 _Myxophagus_, N. American Post-Pliocene, i. 130 @@ -30717,11 +30691,11 @@ sub-region, and class. N. - _Nænia_, ii. 365 + _Nænia_, ii. 365 _Naja_, ii. 383 - NANDIDÆ, ii. 433 + NANDIDÆ, ii. 433 _Nandinia_, ii. 195 @@ -30761,11 +30735,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Natica_, ii. 539 - NATICIDÆ, ii. 508 + NATICIDÆ, ii. 508 _Nautilus_, ii. 539 - NATRICINÆ, ii. 375 + NATRICINÆ, ii. 375 _Nattereria_, ii. 417 @@ -30775,13 +30749,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Naultinus_ ii. 400 - NAUTILIDÆ, ii. 506 + NAUTILIDÆ, ii. 506 _Navicella_, ii. 510 Nearctic region, defined, i. 79 subdivisions of, i. 80 - distinct from Palæarctic, i. 79 + distinct from Palæarctic, i. 79 ii. 114 zoological characteristics of, ii. 115 mammalia of, ii. 115 @@ -30802,7 +30776,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Necrornis_, European Miocene, i. 161 - NECTARINIIDÆ, ii. 276 + NECTARINIIDÆ, ii. 276 _Nectarinia_, ii. 276 @@ -30820,11 +30794,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Nematogenys_, ii. 444 - NEMEOBIIDÆ, ii. 475 + NEMEOBIIDÆ, ii. 475 _Nemeobius_, ii. 475 - NEMORHEDINÆ, ii. 224 + NEMORHEDINÆ, ii. 224 _Nemorhedus_, ii. 224 @@ -30883,11 +30857,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Neoziphius_, ii. 208 - _Nephæcetes_, ii. 320 + _Nephæcetes_, ii. 320 _Neptis_, ii. 474 - NERITIDÆ, ii. 510 + NERITIDÆ, ii. 510 _Neritina_, ii. 510 @@ -30909,7 +30883,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Nestor_, ii. 329 - NESTORIDÆ, ii. 329 + NESTORIDÆ, ii. 329 _Nettapus_, ii. 363 @@ -30917,12 +30891,12 @@ sub-region, and class. Newberry, Dr., on Cretaceous and Tertiary floras of N. America, ii. 155 - Newton, Professor, on position of _Menuridæ_ and _Atrichiidæ_, i. 95 + Newton, Professor, on position of _Menuridæ_ and _Atrichiidæ_, i. 95 on birds of Iceland, i. 198 on Neotropical sub-regions, ii. 25 - on genus _Camptolæmus_, ii. 39 + on genus _Camptolæmus_, ii. 39 on peculiar genera of Nearctic and Neotropical birds, ii. 118 - on family _Panuridæ_, ii. 262 + on family _Panuridæ_, ii. 262 _Newtonia_, ii. 270 @@ -30975,13 +30949,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Ninox_, ii. 350 - _Nisaëtus_, ii. 348 + _Nisaëtus_, ii. 348 _Nisoides_, ii. 348 _Nisoniades_, ii. 480 - NOCTILIONIDÆ, ii. 184 + NOCTILIONIDÆ, ii. 184 Nocturnal tree-snakes, ii. 379 @@ -31013,7 +30987,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Nothura_, ii. 344 - NOTIDANIDÆ, ii. 461 + NOTIDANIDÆ, ii. 461 _Notiophilus_, ii. 489 @@ -31023,7 +30997,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Notonomus_, ii. 490 - NOTOPTERIDÆ, ii. 455 + NOTOPTERIDÆ, ii. 455 _Notopholis_, ii. 391 @@ -31046,7 +31020,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Numenius_, ii. 353 - NUMIDINÆ, ii. 340 + NUMIDINÆ, ii. 340 _Numida_, ii. 340 @@ -31084,7 +31058,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Nymphalis_, ii. 474 - NYMPHALIDÆ, ii. 473 + NYMPHALIDÆ, ii. 473 _Nymphicus_, ii. 325 @@ -31097,17 +31071,17 @@ sub-region, and class. _Ochotherium_, in Brazilian caves, i. 145 ii. 245 - _Ochthæca_, ii. 100 + _Ochthæca_, ii. 100 - _Ochthodiæta_, ii. 100 + _Ochthodiæta_, ii. 100 - _Octodontidæ_, S. American Pliocene, i. 147 + _Octodontidæ_, S. American Pliocene, i. 147 - OCTODONTIDÆ, ii. 237 + OCTODONTIDÆ, ii. 237 _Octodon_, ii. 238 - OCTOPODIDÆ, ii. 505 + OCTOPODIDÆ, ii. 505 _Ocyalus_, ii. 282 @@ -31127,7 +31101,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Oedicnemis_, ii. 355 - _Oëdura_, ii. 399 + _Oëdura_, ii. 399 _Oena_, ii. 332 @@ -31137,7 +31111,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Oligdon_, ii. 375 - OLIGODONTIDÆ, ii. 374 + OLIGODONTIDÆ, ii. 374 _Oligosarcus_, ii. 445 @@ -31159,7 +31133,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Omus_, ii. 487 - ONCIDIADÆ, ii. 517 + ONCIDIADÆ, ii. 517 _Oncidium_, ii. 518 @@ -31181,15 +31155,15 @@ sub-region, and class. remarks on the general distribution of, ii. 386 fossil, ii. 387 - OPHIDIIDÆ, ii. 440 + OPHIDIIDÆ, ii. 440 _Ophidium_, ii. 440 - OPHIOCEPHALIDÆ, ii. 435 + OPHIOCEPHALIDÆ, ii. 435 _Ophiodes_, ii. 397 - OPHIOMORIDÆ, ii. 398 + OPHIOMORIDÆ, ii. 398 _Ophiomorus_, ii. 398 @@ -31256,7 +31230,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Oreodon_, N. American Tertiary, i. 138 - _Oreodontidæ_, N. American Tertiary, i. 138 + _Oreodontidæ_, N. American Tertiary, i. 138 _Oreoeca_, ii. 271 @@ -31268,7 +31242,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Oreoperdix_, ii. 338 - OREOPHASINÆ, ii. 343 + OREOPHASINÆ, ii. 343 _Oreophasis_, ii. 343 @@ -31303,7 +31277,7 @@ sub-region, and class. Oriental relations of W. African sub-region, i. 265 - Oriental and Palæarctic faunas once identical, i. 362 + Oriental and Palæarctic faunas once identical, i. 362 Oriental and Ethiopian faunas, cause of their resemblances, i. 363 @@ -31313,7 +31287,7 @@ sub-region, and class. Orioles, ii. 268 - ORIOLIDÆ, ii. 268 + ORIOLIDÆ, ii. 268 _Oriolus_, ii. 268 @@ -31321,11 +31295,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Ornithion_, ii. 101 - ORNITHORHYNCHIDÆ, ii. 253 + ORNITHORHYNCHIDÆ, ii. 253 _Ornithorhynchus_, ii. 253 - _Orocætes_, ii. 256 + _Orocætes_, ii. 256 _Orohippus_, N. American Tertiary, i. 136 @@ -31335,9 +31309,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Orthalicus_, ii. 516 - ORTHIDÆ, ii. 532 + ORTHIDÆ, ii. 532 - ORTHOCERATIDÆ, ii. 506 + ORTHOCERATIDÆ, ii. 506 _Orthodon_, ii. 452 @@ -31359,13 +31333,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Ortyxelos_, ii. 341 - ORYCTEROPODIDÆ, ii. 246 + ORYCTEROPODIDÆ, ii. 246 _Orycteropus_, ii. 246 _Orycterus_, ii. 231 - ORYGINÆ, ii. 223 + ORYGINÆ, ii. 223 _Oryx_, ii. 223 @@ -31383,13 +31357,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Osteogeniosus_, ii. 443 - OSTEOGLOSSIDÆ, ii. 454 + OSTEOGLOSSIDÆ, ii. 454 _Osteoglossum_, ii. 454 _Ostinops_, ii. 282 - OSTREIDÆ, ii. 533 + OSTREIDÆ, ii. 533 _Ostrich_, Miocene of N. India, i. 162 @@ -31398,9 +31372,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Otaria_, European Miocene, i. 118 ii. 202 - OTARIIDÆ, ii. 202 + OTARIIDÆ, ii. 202 - OTIDIDÆ, ii. 356 + OTIDIDÆ, ii. 356 _Otidiphaps_, ii. 333 @@ -31426,12 +31400,12 @@ sub-region, and class. Owls, ii. 350 Oxen, birth-place and migrations of, i. 155 - Palæarctic, i. 182 + Palæarctic, i. 182 ii. 221 - OXUDERCIDÆ, ii. 431 + OXUDERCIDÆ, ii. 431 - _Oxyæna_, N. American Tertiary, i. 134 + _Oxyæna_, N. American Tertiary, i. 134 _Oxydoras_, ii. 443 @@ -31450,7 +31424,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Oxypogon_, ii. 108 - OXYRHAMPHIDÆ, ii. 292 + OXYRHAMPHIDÆ, ii. 292 _Oxyrhamphus_, ii. 292 @@ -31466,11 +31440,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Pachycephala_, ii. 271 - PACHYCEPHALIDÆ, ii. 271 + PACHYCEPHALIDÆ, ii. 271 _Pachydactylus_, ii. 400 - _Pachyæna_, N. American Tertiary, i. 134 + _Pachyæna_, N. American Tertiary, i. 134 _Pachyglossa_, ii. 277 @@ -31487,9 +31461,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Pachyura_, ii. 191 - _Pæocephalus_, ii. 328 + _Pæocephalus_, ii. 328 - _Pæcilus_, ii. 489 + _Pæcilus_, ii. 489 _Pagellus_, ii. 427 @@ -31501,9 +31475,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Paguma_, ii. 195 - PAICTIDÆ, ii. 298 + PAICTIDÆ, ii. 298 - Palæarctic region, ancient limits of, ii. 157 + Palæarctic region, ancient limits of, ii. 157 defined, i. 171 subdivisions of, i. 71 general features of. i. 180 @@ -31523,87 +31497,87 @@ sub-region, and class. general conclusions on the fauna of, i. 231 tables of distribution of animals of, i. 233 - _Palæacodon_, N. American Tertiary, i. 133 + _Palæacodon_, N. American Tertiary, i. 133 - _Palæetus_, European Miocene, i. 162 + _Palæetus_, European Miocene, i. 162 - _Palægithalus_, European Eocene, i. 162 + _Palægithalus_, European Eocene, i. 162 - _Palælodus_, European Miocene, i. 162 + _Palælodus_, European Miocene, i. 162 - _Palæocastor_, N. American Tertiary, i. 140 + _Palæocastor_, N. American Tertiary, i. 140 ii. 234 - _Palæocercus_, European Miocene, i. 162 + _Palæocercus_, European Miocene, i. 162 - _Palæochoerus_, European Miocene, i. 119 + _Palæochoerus_, European Miocene, i. 119 ii. 215 - _Palæocyon_, ii. 198 + _Palæocyon_, ii. 198 - _Palæohierax_, European Miocene, i. 162 + _Palæohierax_, European Miocene, i. 162 - _Palæolagus_, N. American Tertiary, i. 140 + _Palæolagus_, N. American Tertiary, i. 140 - _Palæolama_, S. American Pliocene, i. 147 + _Palæolama_, S. American Pliocene, i. 147 ii. 217 - _Palæomephitis_, European Miocene, i. 118 + _Palæomephitis_, European Miocene, i. 118 ii. 200 - _Palæomeryx_, European Miocene, i. 120 + _Palæomeryx_, European Miocene, i. 120 ii. 220 - _Palæomys_, European Miocene, i. 121 + _Palæomys_, European Miocene, i. 121 ii. 238 - _Palæontina oolitica_, Oolitic insect, i. 167 + _Palæontina oolitica_, Oolitic insect, i. 167 - Palæontology, i. 107 + Palæontology, i. 107 how best studied in its bearing on geographical distribution, i. 168 as an introduction to the study of geographical distribution, concluding remarks on, i. 169 - _Palæonyctis_, European Eocene, i. 125 + _Palæonyctis_, European Eocene, i. 125 - _Palæoperdix_, European Miocene, i. 161 + _Palæoperdix_, European Miocene, i. 161 - _Palæophrynus_, European Miocene, i. 166 + _Palæophrynus_, European Miocene, i. 166 - _Palæoreas_, Miocene of Greece, i. 116 + _Palæoreas_, Miocene of Greece, i. 116 - _Palæornis_, ii. 326 + _Palæornis_, ii. 326 - PALÆORNITHIDÆ, ii. 326 + PALÆORNITHIDÆ, ii. 326 - _Palæonyctis_, ii. 196, 206 + _Palæonyctis_, ii. 196, 206 - _Palæortyx_, European Miocene, i. 161 + _Palæortyx_, European Miocene, i. 161 - _Palæoryx_, Miocene of Greece, i. 116 + _Palæoryx_, Miocene of Greece, i. 116 - _Palæospalax_, i. 111 + _Palæospalax_, i. 111 European Miocene, i. 117 ii. 190 - _Palæosyops_, N. American Tertiary, i. 136 + _Palæosyops_, N. American Tertiary, i. 136 - _Palæotheridæ_, European Eocene, i. 125 + _Palæotheridæ_, European Eocene, i. 125 - _Palæotherium_, Enropean Eocene, i. 125 + _Palæotherium_, Enropean Eocene, i. 125 S. American Eocene, i. 148 - _Palæotragus_, Miocene of Greece, i. 116 + _Palæotragus_, Miocene of Greece, i. 116 - _Palæotringa_, N. American Cretaceous, i. 164 + _Palæotringa_, N. American Cretaceous, i. 164 _Palamedea_, ii. 361 - PALAMEDEIDÆ, ii. 361 + PALAMEDEIDÆ, ii. 361 - _Palapterygidæ_ of New Zealand, i. 164 + _Palapterygidæ_ of New Zealand, i. 164 - PALAPTERYGIDÆ, ii. 370 + PALAPTERYGIDÆ, ii. 370 _Palapteryx_, ii. 370 @@ -31620,7 +31594,7 @@ sub-region, and class. European Secondary, i. 169 ii. 510 - PALUDINIDÆ, ii. 510 + PALUDINIDÆ, ii. 510 Pampas, Pliocene deposits of, i. 146 @@ -31632,7 +31606,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Pandion_, ii. 349 - PANDIONIDÆ, ii. 349 + PANDIONIDÆ, ii. 349 _Pangasius_, ii. 442 @@ -31648,7 +31622,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Panthalops_, ii. 223 - PANURIDÆ, ii. 262 + PANURIDÆ, ii. 262 _Panurus_, ii. 262 @@ -31662,7 +31636,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Papilio_, ii. 479 - PAPILIONIDÆ, ii. 479 + PAPILIONIDÆ, ii. 479 Papuan Islands, zoology of, i. 409 @@ -31678,9 +31652,9 @@ sub-region, and class. Paradise-birds, ii. 274 - PARADISEIDÆ, ii. 274 + PARADISEIDÆ, ii. 274 - PARADISEINÆ, ii. 274 + PARADISEINÆ, ii. 274 _Paradoxornis_, ii. 262 @@ -31705,7 +31679,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Pareudiastes_, ii. 352 - PARIDÆ, ii. 265 + PARIDÆ, ii. 265 _Pariodon_, ii. 444 @@ -31725,7 +31699,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Parra_, ii. 355 - PARRIDÆ, ii. 354 + PARRIDÆ, ii. 354 Parroquet, Papuan, figure of, i. 415 @@ -31747,7 +31721,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Passerella_, ii. 284 Passeres, arrangement of, i. 94 - range of Palæarctic genera of, i. 243 + range of Palæarctic genera of, i. 243 range of Ethiopian genera of, i. 306 range of Oriental genera of, i. 375 range of Australian genera of, i. 478 @@ -31763,7 +31737,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Patella_, ii. 539 - PATELLIDÆ, ii. 511 + PATELLIDÆ, ii. 511 _Patriofelis_, N. American Tertiary, i. 134 @@ -31773,7 +31747,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Pavo_, ii. 340 - PAVONINÆ, ii. 340 + PAVONINÆ, ii. 340 _Paxillus_, ii. 520 @@ -31791,11 +31765,11 @@ sub-region, and class. PEDICULATI, ii. 431 - _Pediocætes_, ii. 339 + _Pediocætes_, ii. 339 _Pedionomus_, ii. 356 - PEGASIDÆ, ii. 456 + PEGASIDÆ, ii. 456 _Pelagius_, ii. 204 @@ -31807,7 +31781,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Pelea_, ii. 224 - PELECANIDÆ, ii. 365 + PELECANIDÆ, ii. 365 _Pelecanoides_, ii. 365 @@ -31825,7 +31799,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Pelobates_, ii. 417 - PELODRYADÆ, ii. 418 + PELODRYADÆ, ii. 418 _Pelodryas_, ii. 418 @@ -31855,7 +31829,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Penelopina_, ii. 343 - PENELOPINÆ, ii. 343 + PENELOPINÆ, ii. 343 _Penetes_, ii. 472 @@ -31869,7 +31843,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Perameles_, ii. 250 - PERAMELIDÆ, ii. 250 + PERAMELIDÆ, ii. 250 _Peratherium_, European Miocene, i. 121 European Eocene, i. 126 @@ -31886,11 +31860,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Percichthys_, ii. 425 - PERCIDÆ, ii. 425 + PERCIDÆ, ii. 425 _Percnostola_, ii. 104 - PERCOPSIDÆ, ii. 448 + PERCOPSIDÆ, ii. 448 _Percus_, ii. 489 @@ -31903,7 +31877,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Peridexia_, ii. 487 Perim Island, extinct mammalia of, i. 122 - probable southern limit of old Palæarctic land, i. 362 + probable southern limit of old Palæarctic land, i. 362 character of fossils of, ii. 157 _Periopthalmus_, ii. 430 @@ -31954,7 +31928,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Petroscirtes_, ii. 431 - _Peucæa_, ii. 284 + _Peucæa_, ii. 284 _Pezophaps_, ii. 334 @@ -31966,21 +31940,21 @@ sub-region, and class. _Phacochoerus_, ii. 215 - _Phænicophaës_, ii. 309 + _Phænicophaës_, ii. 309 - _Phænicophilus_, ii. 99 + _Phænicophilus_, ii. 99 - _Phænicothraupis_, ii. 98 + _Phænicothraupis_, ii. 98 - _Phænopepla_, ii. 280 + _Phænopepla_, ii. 280 - _Phæochroa_, ii. 107 + _Phæochroa_, ii. 107 - _Phæolæma_, ii. 107 + _Phæolæma_, ii. 107 - _Phæoptila_, ii. 109 + _Phæoptila_, ii. 109 - _Phaëthornis_, ii. 107 + _Phaëthornis_, ii. 107 _Phaeton_, ii. 365 @@ -31990,7 +31964,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Phalangista_, ii. 252 - Phalangistidæ, ii. 251 + Phalangistidæ, ii. 251 _Phalaropus_, ii. 353 @@ -32004,13 +31978,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Phascolarctos_, ii. 252 - PHASCOLOMYIDÆ, ii. 252 + PHASCOLOMYIDÆ, ii. 252 _Phascolomys_, Australian Post-Tertiary, i. 157 - PHASIANIDÆ, ii. 339 + PHASIANIDÆ, ii. 339 - PHASIANINÆ, ii. 340 + PHASIANINÆ, ii. 340 _Phasianus_, Miocene of Greece, i. 116 European Post-Pliocene, i. 161 @@ -32045,7 +32019,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Philepitta_, ii. 298 - _Philetærus_, ii. 286 + _Philetærus_, ii. 286 _Philodryas_, ii. 376 @@ -32059,11 +32033,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Philydor_, ii. 103 - PHILYDORINÆ, ii. 295 + PHILYDORINÆ, ii. 295 - _Phlæomys_, ii. 230 + _Phlæomys_, ii. 230 - _Phlæocryptes_, ii. 103 + _Phlæocryptes_, ii. 103 _Phlogoenas_, ii. 333 @@ -32075,23 +32049,23 @@ sub-region, and class. _Phoca_, ii. 204 - _Phocæna_, ii. 209 + _Phocæna_, ii. 209 - _Phocidæ_, N. American Tertiary, i. 140 + _Phocidæ_, N. American Tertiary, i. 140 - PHOCIDÆ, ii. 203 + PHOCIDÆ, ii. 203 _Phodilus_, ii. 350 _Phoenicocercus_, ii. 102, 293 - _Phoenicophaës_, ii. 309 + _Phoenicophaës_, ii. 309 - PHOENICOPTERIDÆ, ii. 361 + PHOENICOPTERIDÆ, ii. 361 _Phoenicopterus_, ii. 361 - PHOLADIDÆ, ii. 537 + PHOLADIDÆ, ii. 537 _Pholadomya_, ii. 536 @@ -32111,7 +32085,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Phrygilus_, ii. 284 - PHRYNISCIDÆ, ii. 414 + PHRYNISCIDÆ, ii. 414 _Phryniscus_, ii. 414 @@ -32129,7 +32103,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Phyllastrephus_, ii. 267 - PHYLLIDIADÆ, ii. 530 + PHYLLIDIADÆ, ii. 530 _Phyllobates_, ii. 419 @@ -32144,21 +32118,21 @@ sub-region, and class. _Phyllornis_, ii. 267 - PHYLLORNITHIDÆ, ii. 267 + PHYLLORNITHIDÆ, ii. 267 _Phylloscartes_, ii. 101 - PHYLLOSCOPINÆ, ii. 257 + PHYLLOSCOPINÆ, ii. 257 _Phylloscopus_, ii. 258 - _Phyllostomidæ_, in Brazilian caves, i. 144 + _Phyllostomidæ_, in Brazilian caves, i. 144 - PHYLLOSTOMIDÆ, ii. 181 + PHYLLOSTOMIDÆ, ii. 181 _Phyllurus_, ii. 400 - PHYLLYRHOIDÆ, ii. 530 + PHYLLYRHOIDÆ, ii. 530 _Phymaturus_, ii. 401 @@ -32179,7 +32153,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Phytotoma_, ii. 294 - PHYTOTOMIDÆ, ii. 294 + PHYTOTOMIDÆ, ii. 294 _Phyton_, ii. 502 @@ -32191,20 +32165,20 @@ sub-region, and class. _Pica_, ii. 273 - Picariæ, arrangement of, i. 95 - range of Palæarctic genera of, i. 247 + Picariæ, arrangement of, i. 95 + range of Palæarctic genera of, i. 247 range of Ethiopian genera of, i. 309 range of Oriental genera of, i. 381 range of Australian genera of, i. 482 - PICARIÆ, ii. 302 + PICARIÆ, ii. 302 general remarks on the distribution of, ii. 322 _Picathartes_, ii. 274 _Picicorvus_, ii. 273 - PICIDÆ, ii. 302 + PICIDÆ, ii. 302 _Picoides_, ii. 303 @@ -32215,7 +32189,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Picus_, European Miocene, i. 161 ii. 303 - PIERIDÆ, ii. 478 + PIERIDÆ, ii. 478 _Pieris_, ii. 478 @@ -32253,7 +32227,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Pipa_, ii. 422 - PIPIDÆ, ii. 421 + PIPIDÆ, ii. 421 _Pipile_, i. 343 @@ -32265,7 +32239,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Pipreola_, ii. 102 - PIPRIDÆ, ii. 102 + PIPRIDÆ, ii. 102 _Pipridea_, ii. 98 @@ -32293,9 +32267,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Pittasoma_, ii. 104 - Pittidæ, abundant in Borneo, i. 355 + Pittidæ, abundant in Borneo, i. 355 - PITTIDÆ, ii. 297 + PITTIDÆ, ii. 297 _Pituophis_, ii. 375 @@ -32330,7 +32304,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Platalea_, ii. 360 - PLATALEIDÆ, ii. 360 + PLATALEIDÆ, ii. 360 _Platanista_, ii. 209 @@ -32338,9 +32312,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Platurus_, ii. 384 - _Platycercidæ_, gorgeously-coloured Australian parrots, i. 394 + _Platycercidæ_, gorgeously-coloured Australian parrots, i. 394 - PLATYCERCIDÆ, ii. 325 + PLATYCERCIDÆ, ii. 325 _Platycercus_, ii. 325 @@ -32359,7 +32333,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Platypoecilus_, ii. 450 - PLATYRHYNCHINÆ, ii. 291 + PLATYRHYNCHINÆ, ii. 291 _Platyrhynchus_, ii. 101 @@ -32381,7 +32355,7 @@ sub-region, and class. PLECTOGNATHI, ii. 457 - PLECTROMANTIDÆ, ii. 417 + PLECTROMANTIDÆ, ii. 417 _Plectromantis_, ii. 417 @@ -32404,7 +32378,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Plethodon_, ii. 413 - PLEUROBRANCHIDÆ, ii. 530 + PLEUROBRANCHIDÆ, ii. 530 _Pleurodeles_, ii. 413 @@ -32412,7 +32386,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Pleuronectes_, ii. 441 - PLEURONECTIDÆ, ii. 440 + PLEURONECTIDÆ, ii. 440 _Pleurostrichus_, ii. 392 @@ -32436,7 +32410,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Pliopithecus_, European Miocene, i. 117 ii. 178 - PLOCEIDÆ, ii. 286 + PLOCEIDÆ, ii. 286 _Plocepasser_, ii. 286 @@ -32452,7 +32426,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Pluvianus_, ii. 355 - PLYCTOLOPHIDÆ, ii. 324 + PLYCTOLOPHIDÆ, ii. 324 _Pnoepyga_, ii. 263 @@ -32460,7 +32434,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Podager_, ii. 320 - PODARGIDÆ, ii. 318 + PODARGIDÆ, ii. 318 _Podargus_, ii. 318 @@ -32468,7 +32442,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Podiceps_, ii. 367 - PODICIPIDÆ, ii. 366 + PODICIPIDÆ, ii. 366 _Podilymbus_, ii. 367 @@ -32489,7 +32463,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Pogonocichla_, ii. 271 - POGONORHYNCHINÆ, ii. 306 + POGONORHYNCHINÆ, ii. 306 _Pogonorhynchus_, ii. 306 @@ -32505,7 +32479,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Polemistria_, ii. 107 - _Polioaëtus_, ii. 349 + _Polioaëtus_, ii. 349 _Poliococcyx_, ii. 309 @@ -32517,7 +32491,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Pollanisus_, ii. 481 - POLYBORINÆ, ii. 347 + POLYBORINÆ, ii. 347 _Polyboroides_, ii. 347 @@ -32525,15 +32499,15 @@ sub-region, and class. _Polybothris_, ii. 497 - POLYCENTRIDÆ, ii. 434 + POLYCENTRIDÆ, ii. 434 _Polycesta_, ii. 479 - POLYDONTIDÆ, ii. 459 + POLYDONTIDÆ, ii. 459 _Polyhirma_, ii. 491 - POLYNEMIDÆ, ii. 429 + POLYNEMIDÆ, ii. 429 _Polyommatus_, ii. 477 @@ -32543,7 +32517,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Polypedates_, ii. 419 - POLYPEDATIDÆ, ii. 419 + POLYPEDATIDÆ, ii. 419 _Polypi_, ii. 505 @@ -32551,7 +32525,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Polyprion_, ii. 425 - POLYPTERIDÆ, ii. 458 + POLYPTERIDÆ, ii. 458 _Polypterus_, ii. 458 @@ -32559,7 +32533,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Pomacanthus_, ii. 427 - POMACENTRIDÆ, ii. 437 + POMACENTRIDÆ, ii. 437 _Pomacentrus_, ii. 437 @@ -32608,7 +32582,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Potamogale_, ii. 189 - POTAMOGALIDÆ, ii. 189 + POTAMOGALIDÆ, ii. 189 _Potamotherium_, European Miocene, i. 118 ii. 200 @@ -32630,7 +32604,7 @@ sub-region, and class. Primates, classification of, i. 86 probable birthplace of, i. 153 - range of Palæarctic genera of, i. 239 + range of Palæarctic genera of, i. 239 range of Ethiopian genera of, i. 300 range of Oriental genera of, i. 371 range of Australian genera of, i. 475 @@ -32655,7 +32629,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Prioneris_, ii. 478 - PRIONIDÆ, ii. 498 + PRIONIDÆ, ii. 498 _Prionidium_, Oolitic insects, i. 167 @@ -32671,16 +32645,16 @@ sub-region, and class. _Prionoteles_, ii. 314 - PRISTIDÆ, ii. 462 + PRISTIDÆ, ii. 462 _Pristimantis_, ii. 419 - PRISTIOPHORIDÆ, ii. 462 + PRISTIOPHORIDÆ, ii. 462 _Pristiphoca_, in European Pliocene, i. 112 ii. 204 - PRISTIPOMATIDÆ, ii. 426 + PRISTIPOMATIDÆ, ii. 426 _Pristiurus_, ii. 461 @@ -32712,7 +32686,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Procellaria_, ii. 365 - PROCELLARIIDÆ, ii. 365 + PROCELLARIIDÆ, ii. 365 _Procerus_, ii. 488 ii. 489 @@ -32733,11 +32707,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Procyon_, N. American Post-Pliocene, i. 130 ii. 200 - _Procyonidæ_, in Brazilian caves, i. 144 + _Procyonidæ_, in Brazilian caves, i. 144 - PROCYONIDÆ, ii. 200 + PROCYONIDÆ, ii. 200 - PRODUCTIDÆ, ii. 532 + PRODUCTIDÆ, ii. 532 _Progne_, ii. 281 @@ -32753,7 +32727,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Pronophilia_, ii. 471 - _Propalæotherium_, European Eocene, i. 126 + _Propalæotherium_, European Eocene, i. 126 _Proparus_, ii. 266 @@ -32767,11 +32741,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Prosthemadera_, ii. 275 - PROTEIDÆ, ii. 412 + PROTEIDÆ, ii. 412 _Proteles_, ii. 196 - PROTELIDÆ, ii. 196 + PROTELIDÆ, ii. 196 _Protemnodon_, Australian Post-Tertiary, i. 157 ii. 251 @@ -32812,7 +32786,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Psammomys_, ii. 230 - PSAMMOPHIDÆ, ii. 377 + PSAMMOPHIDÆ, ii. 377 _Psammophis_, ii. 377 @@ -32824,7 +32798,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Pseudacris_, ii. 418 - _Pseudælurus_, European Miocene, i. 118 + _Pseudælurus_, European Miocene, i. 118 ii. 194 _Pseudalopex_, ii. 197 @@ -32910,7 +32884,7 @@ sub-region, and class. PSITTACI, ii. 324 general remarks on the distribution of, ii. 329 - PSITTACIDÆ, ii. 328 + PSITTACIDÆ, ii. 328 _Psittacula_, ii. 328 @@ -32925,16 +32899,16 @@ sub-region, and class. _Psophia_, ii. 358 - PSOPHIIDÆ, ii. 358 + PSOPHIIDÆ, ii. 358 _Psophodes_, ii. 262 - PSYCHROLUTIDÆ, ii. 436 + PSYCHROLUTIDÆ, ii. 436 _Pterocles_, European Miocene, i. 161 ii. 337 - PTEROCLIDÆ, ii. 337 + PTEROCLIDÆ, ii. 337 _Pterocyclos_, ii. 520 @@ -32946,7 +32920,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Pteromyzon_, ii. 463 - PTEROMYZONTIDÆ, ii. 463 + PTEROMYZONTIDÆ, ii. 463 _Pteronura_, ii. 199 @@ -32954,13 +32928,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Pterophyllum_, ii. 439 - PTEROPIDÆ, ii. 181 + PTEROPIDÆ, ii. 181 PTEROPODA, ii. 531 _Pteropodocys_, ii. 269 - PTEROPTOCHIDÆ, ii. 297 + PTEROPTOCHIDÆ, ii. 297 _Pteroptochus_, ii. 297 @@ -33016,7 +32990,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Pupa_, Eocene, i. 169 - _Pupa vetusta_, Palæozoic, i. 169 + _Pupa vetusta_, Palæozoic, i. 169 _Pupa_, ii. 514 @@ -33026,7 +33000,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Putorius_, ii. 198 - PYCNONOTIDÆ, ii. 267 + PYCNONOTIDÆ, ii. 267 _Pycnonotus_, ii. 267 @@ -33040,13 +33014,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Pygomeles_, ii. 397 - PYGOPODIDÆ, ii. 395 + PYGOPODIDÆ, ii. 395 _Pygoptila_, ii. 104 _Pygopus_, ii. 395 - PYRAMIDELLIDÆ, ii. 509 + PYRAMIDELLIDÆ, ii. 509 _Pyrameis_, ii. 474 @@ -33088,9 +33062,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Python_, ii. 381 - _Pythonidæ_, European Miocene, i. 165 + _Pythonidæ_, European Miocene, i. 165 - PYTHONIDÆ, ii. 381 + PYTHONIDÆ, ii. 381 _Pythonodipsas_, ii. 379 @@ -33124,11 +33098,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Raia_, ii. 462 - RAIIDÆ, ii. 462 + RAIIDÆ, ii. 462 Rails, ii. 351 - RALLIDÆ, ii. 351 + RALLIDÆ, ii. 351 _Rallina_, ii. 352 @@ -33139,7 +33113,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Raniceps_, ii. 439 - RANIDÆ, ii. 420 + RANIDÆ, ii. 420 _Ranodon_, ii. 413 @@ -33163,8 +33137,8 @@ sub-region, and class. Region, the best term for the primary zoological divisions, i. 68 Arctic, why not adopted, i. 69 - Palæarctic, defined, i. 71 - Palæarctic, subdivisions of, i. 71 + Palæarctic, defined, i. 71 + Palæarctic, subdivisions of, i. 71 Ethiopian, defined, i. 73 Ethiopian, subdivisions of, i. 73 Oriental, defined, i. 75 @@ -33174,7 +33148,7 @@ sub-region, and class. Neotropical, defined, i. 78 Neotropical, subdivisions of, i. 78 Nearctic, defined, i. 79 - Nearctic, distinct from Palæarctic, i. 79 + Nearctic, distinct from Palæarctic, i. 79 Nearctic, subdivisions of, i. 80 Regions, zoological, i. 50 @@ -33198,7 +33172,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Regulus_, ii. 258 - _Reinwardtænas_, ii. 333 + _Reinwardtænas_, ii. 333 _Reinwardtipicus_, ii. 303 @@ -33212,12 +33186,12 @@ sub-region, and class. of Indian Miocene deposits, i. 123 extinct Tertiary, i. 165 cosmopolitan groups of, i. 176 - peculiar to Palæarctic region, i. 186 + peculiar to Palæarctic region, i. 186 of Central Europe, i. 195 of the Mediterranean sub-region, i. 204 of the Siberian sub-region, i. 220 of the Manchurian sub-region, i. 227 - table of Palæarctic families of, i. 236 + table of Palæarctic families of, i. 236 of the Ethiopian region, i. 254 of the E. African sub-region, i. 260 of W. Africa, i. 264 @@ -33259,19 +33233,19 @@ sub-region, and class. _Rhabdosoma_, ii. 374 - RACHIODONTIDÆ, ii. 377 + RACHIODONTIDÆ, ii. 377 _Rhacophorus_, ii. 419 _Rhamnophis_, ii. 376 - RHAMPHASTIDÆ, ii. 306 + RHAMPHASTIDÆ, ii. 306 _Rhamphastos_, ii. 307 _Rhamphichthys_, ii. 455 - _Rhamphocænus_, ii. 104 + _Rhamphocænus_, ii. 104 _Rhamphococcyx_, ii. 309 @@ -33296,9 +33270,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Rhinichthys_, ii. 452 - RHINIDÆ, ii. 462 + RHINIDÆ, ii. 462 - RHINOBATIDÆ, ii. 462 + RHINOBATIDÆ, ii. 462 _Rhinoceros_, Post-Pliocene, i. 112 European Pliocene, i. 113 @@ -33311,11 +33285,11 @@ sub-region, and class. Rhinoceros-hornbill, figure of, i. 339 - _Rhinocerotidæ_, N. American Tertiary, i. 136 + _Rhinocerotidæ_, N. American Tertiary, i. 136 - RHINOCEROTIDÆ, ii. 213 + RHINOCEROTIDÆ, ii. 213 - RHINOCHETIDÆ, ii. 359 + RHINOCHETIDÆ, ii. 359 _Rhinochetus_, ii. 359 @@ -33325,7 +33299,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Rhinoderma_, ii. 416 - RHINODONTIDÆ, ii. 461 + RHINODONTIDÆ, ii. 461 _Rhinodoras_, ii. 443 @@ -33333,13 +33307,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Rhinoglanis_, ii. 443 - RHINOLOPHIDÆ, ii. 182 + RHINOLOPHIDÆ, ii. 182 _Rhinolophus_, ii. 183 _Rhinophis_, ii. 374 - RHINOPHRYNIDÆ, ii. 414 + RHINOPHRYNIDÆ, ii. 414 _Rhinophrynus_, ii. 414 @@ -33371,9 +33345,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Rhopoterpe_, ii. 104 - _Rhynchæa_, ii. 353 + _Rhynchæa_, ii. 353 - RHYNCHOCEPHALIDÆ, ii. 405 + RHYNCHOCEPHALIDÆ, ii. 405 RHYNCHOCEPHALINA, ii. 405 @@ -33383,7 +33357,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Rhynchonella_, ii. 539 - RHYNCHONELLIDÆ, ii. 532 + RHYNCHONELLIDÆ, ii. 532 _Rhynchops_, ii. 365 @@ -33427,7 +33401,7 @@ sub-region, and class. reptiles, amphibia, and fishes of, ii. 130 Rodentia, classification of, i. 90 - range of Palæarctic genera of, i. 242 + range of Palæarctic genera of, i. 242 range of Ethiopian genera of, i. 304 range of Oriental genera of, i. 374 range of Australian genera of, i. 476 @@ -33466,15 +33440,15 @@ sub-region, and class. _Rupicapra_, ii. 224, 225 - RUPICAPRINÆ, ii. 224 + RUPICAPRINÆ, ii. 224 _Rupicola_, ii. 102, 293 - RUPICOLINÆ, ii. 293 + RUPICOLINÆ, ii. 293 _Ruticilla_, ii. 259 - RUTICILLINÆ, ii. 257 + RUTICILLINÆ, ii. 257 S. @@ -33482,7 +33456,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Saccodon_, ii. 445 - SACCOMYIDÆ, ii. 233 + SACCOMYIDÆ, ii. 233 _Saccomys_, ii. 233 @@ -33502,7 +33476,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Salamandra_, ii. 413 - SALAMANDRIDÆ, ii. 413 + SALAMANDRIDÆ, ii. 413 _Salamandrina_, ii. 413 @@ -33512,7 +33486,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Salmo_, ii. 447 - SALMONIDÆ, ii. 447 + SALMONIDÆ, ii. 447 _Salpinctes_, ii. 264 @@ -33548,7 +33522,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Sarcophilus_, ii. 249 - SARCORHAMPHINÆ, ii. 346 + SARCORHAMPHINÆ, ii. 346 _Sarcorhamphus_, ii. 346 @@ -33564,7 +33538,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Satanoperca_, ii. 439 - SATYRIDÆ, ii. 471 + SATYRIDÆ, ii. 471 _Satyrites Reynesii_, European Cretaceous insect, i. 167 @@ -33572,7 +33546,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Saucerottia_, ii. 109 - Saunders, Mr. Edward, on the Buprestidæ of Japan, i. 229 + Saunders, Mr. Edward, on the Buprestidæ of Japan, i. 229 _Saurocetes_, ii. 210 @@ -33582,7 +33556,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Saxicola_, ii. 260 - _Saxicolinæ_, ii. 257 + _Saxicolinæ_, ii. 257 _Sayornis_, ii. 100, 291 @@ -33651,11 +33625,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Sciades_, ii. 443 - _Sciæna_, ii. 428 + _Sciæna_, ii. 428 - SCIÆNIDÆ, ii. 428 + SCIÆNIDÆ, ii. 428 - SCINCIDÆ, ii. 396 + SCINCIDÆ, ii. 396 _Scincus_, ii. 397 @@ -33669,7 +33643,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Sciuravus_, ii. 236 - SCIURIDÆ, ii. 234 + SCIURIDÆ, ii. 234 _Sciuropterus_, ii. 235 @@ -33688,25 +33662,25 @@ sub-region, and class. _Sclerognathus_, ii. 451 - SCLERURINÆ, ii. 295 + SCLERURINÆ, ii. 295 _Sclerurus_, ii. 103 _Scolecophagus_, ii. 282 - SCOLOPACIDÆ, ii. 353 + SCOLOPACIDÆ, ii. 353 _Scolopax_, ii. 353 _Scomber_, ii. 429 - SCOMBRESOCIDÆ, ii. 449 + SCOMBRESOCIDÆ, ii. 449 _Scombresox_, ii. 449 - SCOMBRIDÆ, ii. 429 + SCOMBRIDÆ, ii. 429 - SCOPELIDÆ, ii. 446 + SCOPELIDÆ, ii. 446 _Scops_, ii. 350 @@ -33724,13 +33698,13 @@ sub-region, and class. Scrub-birds, ii. 299 - SCYLLIDÆ, ii. 461 + SCYLLIDÆ, ii. 461 _Scyllium_, ii. 461 _Scytale_, ii. 379 - SCYTALIDÆ, ii. 379 + SCYTALIDÆ, ii. 379 _Scytalopus_, ii. 297 @@ -33775,7 +33749,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Semiplotus_, ii. 452 - SEMNOPITHECIDÆ, ii. 171 + SEMNOPITHECIDÆ, ii. 171 _Semnopithecus_, European Pliocene, i. 112 Miocene of Greece, i. 115 @@ -33788,9 +33762,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Senira_, ii. 397 - SEPIADÆ, ii. 505 + SEPIADÆ, ii. 505 - SEPIDÆ, ii. 398 + SEPIDÆ, ii. 398 _Seps_, ii. 398 @@ -33804,7 +33778,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Serilophus_, ii. 295 - SERPENTARIIDÆ, ii. 346 + SERPENTARIIDÆ, ii. 346 _Serpentarius_, European Miocene, i. 162 ii. 346 @@ -33836,7 +33810,7 @@ sub-region, and class. Sheath-bills, ii. 354 - Sheep, Palæarctic, i. 182 + Sheep, Palæarctic, i. 182 ii. 221 Short-tailed burrowing snakes, ii. 373 @@ -33875,7 +33849,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Silurichthys_, ii. 441 - SILURIDÆ, ii. 441 + SILURIDÆ, ii. 441 _Silurus_, ii. 441 @@ -33885,7 +33859,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Simia_, ii. 171 - SIMIIDÆ, ii. 170 + SIMIIDÆ, ii. 170 _Simocephalus_, ii. 380 @@ -33922,7 +33896,7 @@ sub-region, and class. SIRENIA, ii. 210 - SIRENIDÆ, ii. 411 + SIRENIDÆ, ii. 411 SIRENOIDEI, ii. 458 @@ -33938,7 +33912,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Sittella_, ii. 265 - SITTIDÆ, ii. 265 + SITTIDÆ, ii. 265 _Siurus_, ii. 279 @@ -33991,11 +33965,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Solea_, ii. 441 - SOLENIDÆ, ii. 536 + SOLENIDÆ, ii. 536 _Solenodon_, ii. 188 - SOLENOSTOMIDÆ, ii. 456 + SOLENOSTOMIDÆ, ii. 456 Solitaire, ii. 334 @@ -34004,9 +33978,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Soricictis_, European Miocene, i. 118 ii. 196 - _Soricidæ_, European Miocene, i. 118 + _Soricidæ_, European Miocene, i. 118 - SORICIDÆ, ii. 191 + SORICIDÆ, ii. 191 _Soridia_, ii. 397 @@ -34033,7 +34007,7 @@ sub-region, and class. South Australia, peculiar birds of, i. 441 - SPALACIDÆ, ii. 231 + SPALACIDÆ, ii. 231 _Spalacomys_, ii. 230 @@ -34043,7 +34017,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Sparganura_, ii. 108 - SPARIDÆ, ii. 426 + SPARIDÆ, ii. 426 _Spatula_, ii. 364 @@ -34064,19 +34038,19 @@ sub-region, and class. Sperm Whales, ii. 207 - _Sphærocephalus_, ii. 209 + _Sphærocephalus_, ii. 209 - _Sphærodactylus_, ii. 400 + _Sphærodactylus_, ii. 400 - _Sphæroderus_, ii. 490 + _Sphæroderus_, ii. 490 _Sphallomorpha_, ii. 490 _Sphecotheres_, ii. 268 - _Sphenæacus_, ii. 258 + _Sphenæacus_, ii. 258 - SPHENISCIDÆ, ii. 366 + SPHENISCIDÆ, ii. 366 _Spheniscus_, ii. 366 @@ -34095,7 +34069,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Sphenura_, ii. 258 - SPHINGIDÆ, ii. 482 + SPHINGIDÆ, ii. 482 Sphingidea, distribution of, ii. 483 @@ -34110,7 +34084,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Sphyrapicus_, ii. 303 - SPHYRENIDÆ, ii. 429 + SPHYRENIDÆ, ii. 429 Spider monkeys, ii. 174 @@ -34118,17 +34092,17 @@ sub-region, and class. _Spilotes_, ii. 376 - SPINACIDÆ, ii. 461 + SPINACIDÆ, ii. 461 _Spindalis_, ii. 98, 284 _Spiraxis_, ii. 515 - SPIRIFERIDÆ, ii. 532 + SPIRIFERIDÆ, ii. 532 - SPIRULIDÆ, ii. 505 + SPIRULIDÆ, ii. 505 - _Spizaëtus_, ii. 348 + _Spizaëtus_, ii. 348 _Spizella_, ii. 284 @@ -34170,7 +34144,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Stachyris_, ii. 261 - _Stactolæma_, ii. 306 + _Stactolæma_, ii. 306 Stag-beetles, ii. 492 @@ -34188,11 +34162,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Steatornis_, ii. 319 - STEATORNITHIDÆ, ii. 319 + STEATORNITHIDÆ, ii. 319 _Steganura_, ii. 108 - _Stegnolæma_, ii. 343 + _Stegnolæma_, ii. 343 _Stegophilus_, ii. 444 @@ -34232,7 +34206,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Sternoclyta_, ii. 107 - STERNOPTYCHIDÆ, ii. 446 + STERNOPTYCHIDÆ, ii. 446 _Sternopygus_, ii. 455 @@ -34247,7 +34221,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Sthenurus_, Australian Post-Tertiary, i. 157 ii. 251 - _Stichæus_, ii. 431 + _Stichæus_, ii. 431 Sticklebacks, ii. 424 @@ -34255,7 +34229,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Stigmodera_, ii. 496 - STOMIATIDÆ, ii. 447 + STOMIATIDÆ, ii. 447 Storks, ii. 360 @@ -34278,16 +34252,16 @@ sub-region, and class. _Streptophorus_, ii. 374 - STRIGIDÆ, ii. 350 + STRIGIDÆ, ii. 350 _Stringops_, ii. 329 - STRINGOPIDÆ, ii. 329 + STRINGOPIDÆ, ii. 329 _Strix_, European Miocene, i. 162 ii. 350 - STROMBIDÆ, ii. 507 + STROMBIDÆ, ii. 507 _Struthio_, ii. 368 @@ -34298,7 +34272,7 @@ sub-region, and class. STRUTHIONES, ii. 368 general remarks on the distribution of, ii. 370 - STRUTHIONIDÆ, ii. 368 + STRUTHIONIDÆ, ii. 368 Struthious birds, probable origin of, i. 287 @@ -34308,26 +34282,26 @@ sub-region, and class. _Sturnia_, ii. 287 - STURNIDÆ, ii. 287 + STURNIDÆ, ii. 287 _Sturnopastor_, ii. 287 _Sturnus_, ii. 287 - STYGIIDÆ, ii. 482 + STYGIIDÆ, ii. 482 _Stygogenes_, ii. 444 _Stylinodontia_, N. American Eocene, i. 139 - _Stylinodontidæ_, N. American Eocene, i. 139 + _Stylinodontidæ_, N. American Eocene, i. 139 _Styporhynchus_, ii. 376 _Sublegatus_, ii. 101 Sub-regions, on what principle formed, i. 180 - Palæarctic, i. 191 + Palæarctic, i. 191 Ethiopian, i. 258 Oriental, i. 321 Australian, i. 408 @@ -34338,9 +34312,9 @@ sub-region, and class. Sugar-birds, ii. 278 - _Suidæ_, European Miocene, i. 119 + _Suidæ_, European Miocene, i. 119 - SUIDÆ, ii. 214 + SUIDÆ, ii. 214 Sula Islands, fauna of, i. 433 @@ -34384,9 +34358,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Sylvietta_, ii. 264 - SYLVIIDÆ, ii. 256 + SYLVIIDÆ, ii. 256 - SYLVIINÆ, ii. 257 + SYLVIINÆ, ii. 257 _Sylviorthorhynchus_, ii. 103 @@ -34396,7 +34370,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Symborodon_, N. American Tertiary, i. 137 - SYMBRANCHIDÆ, ii. 455 + SYMBRANCHIDÆ, ii. 455 _Symbranchus_, ii. 455 @@ -34404,13 +34378,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Symmorphus_, ii. 269 - _Symphædra_, ii. 474 + _Symphædra_, ii. 474 _Symphysodon_, ii. 439 _Symplectes_, ii. 286 - SYNALLAXINÆ, ii. 295 + SYNALLAXINÆ, ii. 295 _Synallaxis_, ii. 103 @@ -34426,7 +34400,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Syngnathus_, ii. 457 - SYNGNATHIDÆ, ii. 457 + SYNGNATHIDÆ, ii. 457 _Synodontis_, ii. 443 @@ -34456,26 +34430,26 @@ sub-region, and class. _Tadorna_, ii. 363 - _Tæniogale_, ii. 195 + _Tæniogale_, ii. 195 - _Tænioptera_, ii. 100, 291 + _Tænioptera_, ii. 100, 291 - TÆNIOPTERINÆ, ii. 291 + TÆNIOPTERINÆ, ii. 291 - _Tæniura_, ii. 463 + _Tæniura_, ii. 463 _Talegallus_, ii. 342 _Talpa_, European Miocene, i. 117 ii. 190 - TALPIDÆ, ii. 190 + TALPIDÆ, ii. 190 _Tamandua_, ii. 247 _Tamias_, ii. 235, 236 - _Tanæcia_, ii. 474 + _Tanæcia_, ii. 474 Tanagers, ii. 283 @@ -34483,7 +34457,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Tanagrella_, ii. 98 - TANAGRIDÆ, ii. 283 + TANAGRIDÆ, ii. 283 _Tantalus_, ii. 361 @@ -34499,9 +34473,9 @@ sub-region, and class. Tapir, Malayan figure of, i. 337 - _Tapiridæ_, European Eocene, i. 125 + _Tapiridæ_, European Eocene, i. 125 - TAPIRIDÆ, ii. 212 + TAPIRIDÆ, ii. 212 Tapirs, birthplace and migrations of, i. 154 ii. 212 @@ -34518,7 +34492,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Tarsiger_, ii. 259 - TARSIIDÆ, ii. 177 + TARSIIDÆ, ii. 177 _Tarsipes_, ii. 252 @@ -34541,11 +34515,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Tchitrea_, ii. 271 - TECTONARCHINÆ, ii. 275 + TECTONARCHINÆ, ii. 275 Teguexius, ii. 390 - TEIDÆ, ii. 390 + TEIDÆ, ii. 390 _Teinopalpus_, ii. 479 @@ -34561,7 +34535,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Tellia_, ii. 450 - TELLINIDÆ, ii. 506 + TELLINIDÆ, ii. 506 _Telmatobius_, N. American Cretaceous, i. 164 ii. 417 @@ -34580,7 +34554,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Terebratula_, ii. 539 - TEREBRATULIDÆ, ii. 532 + TEREBRATULIDÆ, ii. 532 _Terekia_, ii. 353 @@ -34606,7 +34580,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Testacella_, ii. 516 ii. 517 - TESTUDINIDÆ, ii. 407 + TESTUDINIDÆ, ii. 407 _Testudo_, Miocene of Greece, i. 116 Indian Miocene, i. 123 @@ -34644,15 +34618,15 @@ sub-region, and class. _Tetraogallus_, ii. 339 - TETRAONIDÆ, ii. 338 + TETRAONIDÆ, ii. 338 _Tetraophasis_, ii. 340 _Tetrodon_, ii. 457 - TEUTHIDÆ, ii. 505 + TEUTHIDÆ, ii. 505 - TEUTHIDIDÆ, ii. 433 + TEUTHIDIDÆ, ii. 433 _Textor_, ii. 286 @@ -34679,7 +34653,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Thamnomanes_, ii. 104 - THAMNOPHILINÆ, ii. 297 + THAMNOPHILINÆ, ii. 297 _Thamnophilus_, ii. 104 @@ -34716,7 +34690,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Thetia_, ii. 391 - THINOCORIDÆ, ii. 354 + THINOCORIDÆ, ii. 354 _Thinocorus_, ii. 354 @@ -34731,7 +34705,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Thous_, ii. 197 - _Thrasaëtus_, ii. 348 + _Thrasaëtus_, ii. 348 _Threnetes_, ii. 107 @@ -34778,7 +34752,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Tillodontia_, N. American Eocene, i. 139 - _Tillotheridæ_, N. American Eocene, i. 139 + _Tillotheridæ_, N. American Eocene, i. 139 _Tillotherium_, N. American Eocene, i. 139 @@ -34786,7 +34760,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Timalia_, ii. 261 - TIMALIIDÆ, ii. 260 + TIMALIIDÆ, ii. 260 _Timetes_, ii. 474 @@ -34796,13 +34770,13 @@ sub-region, and class. origin of fauna of, i. 424 insects of, i. 426 - TINAMIDÆ, ii. 343 + TINAMIDÆ, ii. 343 - TINAMINÆ, ii. 344 + TINAMINÆ, ii. 344 Tinamous, ii. 343 - TINAMOTINÆ, ii. 344 + TINAMOTINÆ, ii. 344 _Tinamotis_, ii. 344 @@ -34821,7 +34795,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Tityra_, ii. 102 - TITYRINÆ, ii. 293 + TITYRINÆ, ii. 293 _Tmesisternus_, ii. 501 @@ -34829,7 +34803,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Tockus_, ii. 317 - TODIDÆ, ii. 313 + TODIDÆ, ii. 313 Todies, ii. 313 @@ -34853,15 +34827,15 @@ sub-region, and class. _Topaza_, ii. 107 - TORNATELLIDÆ, ii. 530 + TORNATELLIDÆ, ii. 530 - TORPEDINIDÆ, ii. 462 + TORPEDINIDÆ, ii. 462 Tortoises, classification of, i. 100 of Mascarene Islands and Galapagos, i. 289 ii. 407 - TORTRICIDÆ, ii. 373 + TORTRICIDÆ, ii. 373 _Tortrix_, ii. 373 @@ -34873,13 +34847,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Toxodon_, S. American Pliocene, i. 137 - _Toxodontidæ_, S. American Pliocene, i. 147 + _Toxodontidæ_, S. American Pliocene, i. 147 _Toxotus_, ii. 502 _Trachelyopterus_, ii. 443 - TRACHINIDÆ, ii. 428 + TRACHINIDÆ, ii. 428 _Trachinus_, ii. 428 @@ -34892,11 +34866,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Trachyphonus_, ii. 306 - TRACHYPTERIDÆ, ii. 432 + TRACHYPTERIDÆ, ii. 432 _Trachytherium_, European Miocene, i. 119 - TRAGELAPHINÆ, ii. 223 + TRAGELAPHINÆ, ii. 223 _Tragelaphus_, ii. 223 @@ -34907,7 +34881,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Tragops_, ii. 379 - TRAGULIDÆ, ii. 218 + TRAGULIDÆ, ii. 218 _Tragulus_, ii. 218 @@ -34937,22 +34911,22 @@ sub-region, and class. _Trichastoma_, ii. 261 - TRICHECHIDÆ, ii. 203 + TRICHECHIDÆ, ii. 203 _Trichechus_, N. American Post-Pliocene, i. 130 ii. 203 - TRICHIURIDÆ, ii. 429 + TRICHIURIDÆ, ii. 429 _Trichixos_, ii. 262 - TRICHOGLOSSIDÆ, ii. 327 + TRICHOGLOSSIDÆ, ii. 327 - Trichoglossidæ, birds specially adapted to Australia, i. 393 + Trichoglossidæ, birds specially adapted to Australia, i. 393 _Trichoglossus_, ii. 327 - _Tricholæma_, ii. 306 + _Tricholæma_, ii. 306 _Trichomycterus_, ii. 444 @@ -34960,7 +34934,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Trichonis_, ii. 477 - TRICHONOTIDÆ, ii. 435 + TRICHONOTIDÆ, ii. 435 _Trichothraupis_, ii. 99 @@ -34968,15 +34942,15 @@ sub-region, and class. _Triclaria_, ii. 328 - TRIDACNIDÆ, ii. 535 + TRIDACNIDÆ, ii. 535 _Trigla_, ii. 428 - TRIGLIDÆ, ii. 427 + TRIGLIDÆ, ii. 427 _Trigona_, ii. 536 - TRIGONIADÆ, ii. 534 + TRIGONIADÆ, ii. 534 _Trigonoptera_, ii. 501 @@ -34986,7 +34960,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Tringoides_, ii. 353 - TRIONYCHIDÆ, ii. 409 + TRIONYCHIDÆ, ii. 409 _Trionyx_, Indian Miocene, i. 123 Miocene and Eocene, i. 165 @@ -34999,17 +34973,17 @@ sub-region, and class. Tristan d'Acunha, zoology of, i. 271 Tristram, Canon, summary of the birds of Palestine, i. 203 - on the arrangement of the Sylviidæ, ii. 257 + on the arrangement of the Sylviidæ, ii. 257 _Triton_, ii. 413 - TRITONIADÆ, ii. 530 + TRITONIADÆ, ii. 530 _Trochalopteron_, ii. 261 _Trochatella_, ii. 522 - TROCHILIDÆ, ii. 321 + TROCHILIDÆ, ii. 321 _Trochilus_, ii. 108 @@ -35018,16 +34992,16 @@ sub-region, and class. _Troglodytes_, ii. 170 ii. 263 - TROGLODYTIDÆ, ii. 263 + TROGLODYTIDÆ, ii. 263 Trogon, European Miocene, i. 161 ii. 314 _Trogon_, ii. 314 - TROGONIDÆ, ii. 314 + TROGONIDÆ, ii. 314 - TROGONOPHIDÆ, ii. 388 + TROGONOPHIDÆ, ii. 388 Trogonophis, ii. 388 @@ -35062,7 +35036,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Trgyon_, ii. 463 - TRYGONIDÆ, ii. 463 + TRYGONIDÆ, ii. 463 Tuatara, ii. 405 @@ -35072,9 +35046,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Tupaia_, ii. 186 - TUPAIIDÆ, ii. 186 + TUPAIIDÆ, ii. 186 - _Tupaiidæ_, European Miocene, i. 118 + _Tupaiidæ_, European Miocene, i. 118 _Turacoena_, ii. 333 @@ -35082,9 +35056,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Turacus_, ii. 307 - TURBINIDÆ, ii. 510 + TURBINIDÆ, ii. 510 - TURDIDÆ, ii. 255 + TURDIDÆ, ii. 255 _Turdinus_, ii. 262 @@ -35094,11 +35068,11 @@ sub-region, and class. Turner, Mr., on classification of Edentata, i. 90 - TURNICIDÆ, ii. 341 + TURNICIDÆ, ii. 341 _Turnix_, ii. 341 - TURRITELLIDÆ, ii. 509 + TURRITELLIDÆ, ii. 509 _Tursio_, ii. 209 @@ -35121,7 +35095,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Typhlocalamus_, ii. 374 - TYPHLOPIDÆ, ii. 372 + TYPHLOPIDÆ, ii. 372 _Typhlops_, ii. 372 @@ -35129,9 +35103,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Typotherium_, S. American Pliocene, i. 147 - TYRANNIDÆ, ii. 290 + TYRANNIDÆ, ii. 290 - TYRANNINÆ, ii. 291 + TYRANNINÆ, ii. 291 _Tyranniscus_, ii. 101 @@ -35153,7 +35127,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Uma_, ii. 401 - UMBRIDÆ, ii. 449 + UMBRIDÆ, ii. 449 _Umbrina_, ii. 428 @@ -35161,8 +35135,8 @@ sub-region, and class. Ungulata, classification of, i. 89 antiquity of, i. 154 - of the Palæarctic region, i. 182 - range of Palæarctic genera of, i. 241 + of the Palæarctic region, i. 182 + range of Palæarctic genera of, i. 241 range of Ethiopian genera of, i. 303 range of Oriental genera of, i. 374 range of Australian genera of, i. 476 @@ -35184,11 +35158,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Unio_, European Secondary, i. 169 ii. 534 - UNIONIDÆ, ii. 534 + UNIONIDÆ, ii. 534 _Upucerthia_, ii. 103 - UPUPIDÆ, ii. 317 + UPUPIDÆ, ii. 317 _Uragus_, ii. 285 @@ -35196,11 +35170,11 @@ sub-region, and class. _Urania_, ii. 482 - URANIIDÆ, ii. 482 + URANIIDÆ, ii. 482 _Uria_, ii. 367 - _Uroaëtus_, ii. 348 + _Uroaëtus_, ii. 348 _Urocissa_, ii. 273 @@ -35218,7 +35192,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Uromastix_, ii. 402 - UROPELTIDÆ, ii. 373 + UROPELTIDÆ, ii. 373 _Uuropeltis_, ii. 374 @@ -35238,10 +35212,10 @@ sub-region, and class. _Urotriorchis_, ii. 347 - _Ursidæ_, N. American Tertiary, i. 135 + _Ursidæ_, N. American Tertiary, i. 135 in Brazilian caves, i. 144 - URSIDÆ, ii. 201 + URSIDÆ, ii. 201 _Ursitaxus_, Indian Miocene, i. 121 ii. 200 @@ -35276,12 +35250,12 @@ sub-region, and class. _Vanessa_, ii. 474 - VARANIDÆ, ii. 389 + VARANIDÆ, ii. 389 _Varanus_, Miocene of Greece, i. 116 Indian Miocene, i. 123 - VENERIDÆ, ii. 536 + VENERIDÆ, ii. 536 _Venilia_, ii. 303 @@ -35289,7 +35263,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Verreauxia_, ii. 303 - Vertebrata, summary of Palæarctic, i. 186 + Vertebrata, summary of Palæarctic, i. 186 summary of Ethiopian, i. 255 summary of Oriental, i. 318 summary of Australian, i. 397 @@ -35299,13 +35273,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Vespertilio_, European Eocene, i. 125 ii. 183 - VESPERTILIONIDÆ, ii. 183 + VESPERTILIONIDÆ, ii. 183 _Vidua_, ii. 286 _Vipera_, ii. 385 - VIPERIDÆ, ii. 385 + VIPERIDÆ, ii. 385 _Viperus_, European Miocene, i. 165 @@ -35313,7 +35287,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Vireo_, ii. 280 - VIREONIDÆ, ii. 279 + VIREONIDÆ, ii. 279 _Vireolanius_, ii. 280 @@ -35329,10 +35303,10 @@ sub-region, and class. _Viverricula_, ii. 195 - _Viverridæ_, European Miocene, i. 118 + _Viverridæ_, European Miocene, i. 118 European Eocene, i. 125 - VIVERRIDÆ, ii. 194 + VIVERRIDÆ, ii. 194 _Vivia_, ii. 303 @@ -35342,7 +35316,7 @@ sub-region, and class. Volutes, ii. 508 - VOLUTIDÆ, ii. 508 + VOLUTIDÆ, ii. 508 _Volvocivora_, ii. 269 @@ -35350,9 +35324,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Vultur_, ii. 346 - VULTURIDÆ, ii. 345 + VULTURIDÆ, ii. 345 - VULTURINÆ, ii. 346 + VULTURINÆ, ii. 346 W. @@ -35360,7 +35334,7 @@ sub-region, and class. Walden, Viscount, on birds of Philippine islands, i. 346 on birds of Celebes, i. 428 - on arrangement of the Timaliidæ, ii. 261 + on arrangement of the Timaliidæ, ii. 261 _Wallago_, ii. 441 @@ -35424,7 +35398,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Xanthocephalus_, ii. 282 - _Xantholæma_, ii. 306 + _Xantholæma_, ii. 306 _Xanthomelus_, ii. 275 @@ -35450,7 +35424,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Xenodon_, ii. 375 - XENOPELTIDÆ, ii. 373 + XENOPELTIDÆ, ii. 373 _Xenopeltis_, ii. 373 @@ -35462,7 +35436,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Xenorhina_, ii. 415 - XENORHINIDÆ, ii. 415 + XENORHINIDÆ, ii. 415 _Xenospingus_, ii. 284 @@ -35475,13 +35449,13 @@ sub-region, and class. _Xiphidiopicus_, ii. 303 - XIPHIIDÆ, ii. 430 + XIPHIIDÆ, ii. 430 _Xiphius_, ii. 208 _Xiphocolaptes_, ii. 103 - _Xiphodontidæ_, European Miocene, i. 119 + _Xiphodontidæ_, European Miocene, i. 119 _Xipholena_, ii. 102 @@ -35499,7 +35473,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Yuhina_, ii. 266 - YUNGIDÆ, ii. 304 + YUNGIDÆ, ii. 304 _Yungipicus_, ii. 303 @@ -35531,7 +35505,7 @@ sub-region, and class. _Zeuglodon_, ii. 210 - _Zeuglodontidæ_, N. American Tertiary, i. 140 + _Zeuglodontidæ_, N. American Tertiary, i. 140 ii. 210 _Zeus_, ii. 429 @@ -35542,15 +35516,15 @@ sub-region, and class. _Zonites_, ii. 516 - _Zonites priscus_, Palæozoic, i. 169 + _Zonites priscus_, Palæozoic, i. 169 _Zonotrichia_, ii. 284 - ZONURIDÆ, ii. 391 + ZONURIDÆ, ii. 391 _Zonurus_, ii. 392 - Zoological characteristics of Palæarctic region, i. 181 + Zoological characteristics of Palæarctic region, i. 181 Ethiopian region, i. 252 Oriental region, i. 315 Australian region, i. 390 @@ -35566,9 +35540,9 @@ sub-region, and class. _Zosterops_, ii. 277 - _Zygæna_, ii. 481 + _Zygæna_, ii. 481 - ZYGÆNIDÆ, ii. 481 + ZYGÆNIDÆ, ii. 481 _Zygnopsis_, ii. 398 @@ -35599,9 +35573,9 @@ Notes Dominica, one of the Lesser Antilles. It is also better known than "Hispaniola," which is perhaps the most correct name. -[4] Myospalax has hitherto formed part of the next family, Spalacidæ; but a +[4] Myospalax has hitherto formed part of the next family, Spalacidæ; but a recent examination of its anatomy by M. Milne-Edwards shows that it - belongs to the Muridæ, and comes near Arvicola. + belongs to the Muridæ, and comes near Arvicola. [5] The species of the genera _Phylloscopus_ and _Hypolais_ are so mixed up in the _Hand List_, that Mr. Tristram has furnished me with the @@ -35652,366 +35626,4 @@ Notes End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Geographical Distribution of Animals, Volume II, by Alfred Russel Wallace -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION, VOL. 2 *** - -***** This file should be named 56507-8.txt or 56507-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/6/5/0/56507/ - -Produced by Keith Edkins, MWS and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 56507 *** diff --git a/56507-h/56507-h.htm b/56507-h/56507-h.htm index aeaba46..044c4af 100644 --- a/56507-h/56507-h.htm +++ b/56507-h/56507-h.htm @@ -115,45 +115,7 @@ <body> -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Geographical Distribution of Animals, -Volume II, by Alfred Russel Wallace - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: The Geographical Distribution of Animals, Volume II - With a study of the relations of living and extinct faunas - as elucidating the past changes of the Earth's surface - -Author: Alfred Russel Wallace - -Release Date: February 6, 2018 [EBook #56507] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION, VOL. 2 *** - - - - -Produced by Keith Edkins, MWS and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - - - - - -</pre> +<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 56507 ***</div> <table class="sp5 transnote" title="Transcriber's note" summary="Transcriber's note"> <tr> @@ -47470,381 +47432,7 @@ the Several -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Geographical Distribution of -Animals, Volume II, by Alfred Russel Wallace - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION, VOL. 2 *** - -***** This file should be named 56507-h.htm or 56507-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/6/5/0/56507/ - -Produced by Keith Edkins, MWS and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was -produced from images generously made available by The -Internet Archive) - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - -</pre> +<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 56507 ***</div> </body> </html> |